《The Original Partner Robbed of Luck is Reborn》


 ~： Work related

    "The original partner who was deprived of luck is reborn" Author: Qin Huang


    Copy:


    Su Ruan stands with a cousin who wears books.


    My cousin wanted to be a powerful and powerful general''s wife, so she robbed the disabled soldier who proposed to Su Ruan;


    Su Ruan was forced to marry a young entrepreneur with little money in his pocket.


    As a result, my cousin failed to become a high-ranking admiral''s wife,


    It was Su Ruan who accompanied the entrepreneurial youth to save hundreds of millions of fortunes and became a wealthy lady.


    Once reborn, Su Ruan discovered that her cousin was actively seducing young entrepreneurs, and wanted to push the disabled soldier back to her.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    This guy has red eye disease again, and he wants to be a rich lady in this life?


    Su Ruan only finds it funny. In her last life, she was like a peacock with an open screen, and she used her pride to show everyone a glamorous and gorgeous;


    As for the back? I will cry if I continue.


    Live a lifetime, who wants to get married!


    Is it not good to be alone? Getting married will only affect her enjoyment of life.


    Being pushed in front of the handsome man on crutches, Su Ruan did not panic at all:


    This is a lunatic who is said to be moody, not close to women, and determined not to get married;


    My cousin stalked me in my last life, but I didn''t succeed.


    She''s just going through the motions now.


    But I listened to the man''s laziness: mention whatever conditions you want.


    Su Ruan: ! ? ? ? ?


    What''s going on here?


    Isn''t it indifferent? How to become responsive.


    Years later, my cousin had just dealt with her husband''s illegitimate child, and was forced to go to Su Ruan to borrow money for working capital.


    When she stood at the door of the deer mansion in a low voice, watching the cold and terrifying man in the previous life hold Su Ruan in the palm of her hand and petition the stars instead of the moon.


    Heartbreak.


    What the **** is going on here?


    He ignored her in his last life!


    It''s not fair!


    [Reading Tips] Say the important things three times:


    The male protagonist is not the husband of the cousin''s previous life!


    Cousin failed to marry the male lead in her last life!


    The male protagonist was single in his last life, and sacrificed himself early!


    Content Tags: Rebirth


    Search keywords: protagonist: Su Ruan, Lu Mingchen ©§Supporting role: Su Qingqing and everyone ©§Others:


    One sentence introduction: My cousin in the book wants to use me as a control group


    Intention: down-to-earth, relying on people is worse than relying on yourself


    A brief review of the work:


    Su Ruan''s cousin is a book-wearer. My cousin wants to become a bright and beautiful person, so she grabs her luck, from marriage to career. However, in her first life, her cousin failed to become an admiral''s wife, but Su Ruan accompanied the entrepreneurial youth to save hundreds of millions of fortunes and became a beautiful rich lady. Once reborn, my cousin started to seduce the entrepreneurial youth again, and she wanted to push the disabled soldier to Su Ruan... Su Ruan just found it funny, the cousin only saw her splendor, but not the hard work she paid, no matter how many lives , she will live beautifully.


    , warm and sweet. The content is close to life, and the characters are distinct and immersive, which is worth watching.

 Chapter 1： 001

    In the darkness before dawn, the person lying on the kang frowned, as if they were not sleeping well.


    ¡­


    "Doctor, do you think you can stop giving my daughter medicine?" Father Su Wenshan''s voice sounded from the door, seemingly unable to control himself with sadness, "Every time she runs out of medicine, she feels uncomfortable. Great, I really don''t want to see her suffer."


    "That''s right, doctor." Stepmother Du Xiaohong also said, "She''s too uncomfortable." She choked up in distress, "We hope she can get rid of it sooner."


    "I don''t think you want her to get free sooner, you don''t want to waste hundreds of thousands of this day?" The loud and ironic voice was her second aunt, Liao Hongmei.


    She made a loud voice, as if she was intentionally waking up the people in the ward, "You two, don''t pretend to be here, who doesn''t know that you guys are eager to die early to inherit her inheritance!"


    "Why, people are still thinking about their money before they leave?" The second aunt, Liao Hongmei, said angrily, "This is the family business that Su Ruan earned, even if it''s all spent. It''s not your turn to be distressed here!"


    "Liao Hongmei, don''t stir up discord here, it''s your own idea," Du Xiaohong, the stepmother who had just been kind, suddenly sharpened and sneered, "Ruanruan is fine, even if she If you really want to divide the inheritance, it has nothing to do with your dime!"


    Liao Hongmei sneered, "It has nothing to do with me? I have raised her for 20 years. If my Qingqing hadn''t prevented her from marrying into the Lu family, Su Ruan would have had a good life with Mrs. Huo''s family. ? You two have long been sold by the old things with black hearts!"


    "You stay here all day long, just to stop everyone. Do you think that if you control Su Ruan, you will be able to swallow her inheritance?"


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Du Xiaohong cursed angrily, "How can you really confuse black and white, Su Qingqing defends Ruan Ruan from disasters? She clearly saw that the Lu family was rich and from the city, so she robbed Ruan Ruan. Marriage, the one who bullies Ruan Ruan the most is your second room! If you still want to touch Ruan Ruan, let me tell you, there is no door!"


    Liao Hongmei was not to be outdone, "Haha, it''s a big joke, who is turning black and white, you go out and ask, who in Kaiyun County doesn''t know what you have done, Du Xiaohong!"


    "I don''t care if it''s been a day, how good Ruan Ruan''s grades were in those days, when I ate the food you made during the college entrance examination, I would vomit and have diarrhea. The old witch is ruined!"


    "You spit!"


    "You stinky shameless!"


    ¡­


    Su Ruan listened with great interest to the dog biting the dog outside the door, but also remembered a lot of old sesame and rotten millet.


    Suddenly, a tired but firm voice resembling a lioness guarding her calf sounded, "You all get out of my way! Don''t even think about cutting off her medicine when I''m in one day!"


    Then the eyes changed, an old man with silver hair and a grief-stricken expression rushed towards her, "Soft, you can''t leave your mother..."


    "Mom¡ª"


    Su Ruan woke up abruptly, and found a hard kang under her body, and a vaulted ceiling of blue brick and stucco, she slowly sat up.


    There is a 90% new sewing machine on the opposite side of the kang, and there is a row of burgundy cabinets against the back wall.


    Picking up the mirror at hand, the girl inside has smooth and firm skin, long black and thick hair, and a pair of peach blossom eyes that are bright and clear.


    Su Ruan confirmed for the third time that after closing her eyes on the hospital bed, she was back in her twenties.


    "Soft, green, it''s all up!" An old lady''s voice came from outside the window, "The sun is about to dry the buttocks, and everyone is getting married, so lazy, When you arrive at the in-law''s house, be careful to be cleaned up!"


    Su Ruan opened the curtains, the old lady Su was combing her hair against the glass, and the red plastic comb passed through the sparse hair. Looking at the middle-aged woman with short hair in the middle of the yard, she cursed,


    "Liao Hongmei, are you sweeping the yard or cultivating immortals! Be quick and quick, the Huo family will be here at ten o''clock, so I''m busy today."


    By the way, in her last life it was today, she and Huo Xiangyang had a successful blind date, and they married into the Huo family soon after.


    In the past life, it was indeed accomplished, and it became the most proud thing in the old lady''s life.


    After all, who would have thought that Huo Xiangyang, who was heavily in debt, would become the richest man in Donglin Province?


    The most important thing is that if a man has money, he will become bad, which is not reflected in Huo Xiangyang. He has been affectionate to Su Ruan for decades, even if Su Ruan has no children in his life, he will Never thought of marrying another.


    Mother-in-law is also famous for being reasonable, and it hurts to treat her like a daughter.


    Everyone said that she had accumulated great virtues in her past life, so she had such a blessing...


    Blessed¡­


    Every time she hears this sentence, Su Ruan finds it funny, how do they know that the so-called affectionate and reasonable are just coaxing her to be a bull and a horse for the Huo family company.


    Huo Xiangyang is gentle and considerate, but his gentleness and consideration are not for her alone, even if it is a cat or a dog, as long as he appears pitifully in front of him, he is gentle.


    On the contrary, her wife, because "you are the strongest", "you are the most powerful" and "they are different from you", has gradually lost the qualification to enjoy tenderness and consideration.


    When she was lying in the hospital bed and had difficulty breathing, her reasonable mother-in-law led her two children to her bed with a look of sadness and shame:


    "Ruanruan, don''t blame mom, our Huo family can''t be defeated, our Huo family''s such a big family business is also made by you with one punch and one kick, and someone has to inherit it, right? ?"


    "Don''t worry, these two children are your sons. After you leave, I will let them throw pots and burn paper for you."


    Huo Xiangyang still looks affectionate and guilty, "I''m sorry, Ruan Ruan, they all designed me, my mother wants a grandson when she is old, and the child is innocent... "


    "The person I love the most is always you. Even if you are gone, no one will shake your Mrs. Huo''s position."


    If she could speak, she would definitely scold: Fuck you, it''s rare to be an old lady.


    Unfortunately, she is speechless, but fortunately there is a lawyer.


    Su Ruan recalled that after the lawyer read her will, the whole room of people panicked and collapsed, and Mother Huo even went straight to the past, feeling a lot more relaxed.


    They probably forgot that the wealth of the Huo family belonged to her, she built it step by step by herself, and the company was just named Huo surname...


    Since it has been installed for a lifetime, it must have a beginning and an end, right? After she died, they should have cried heart-to-heart too.


    I think they cried too hard, instead of sending her to Huangquan, they sent her back to the origin.


    "Mom, the Huo family came to see Ruan Ruan today, her father won''t come back!"


    Liao Hongmei''s words brought Su Ruan back to her senses. Since there is a chance to return to the starting point, who would go the old way.


    The old lady Su said, "The leaders above came to inspect Kaiyun County in the past two days. Ruan Ruan''s father is busy. He is not needed for this trivial matter."


    The old lady said, "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing," Liao Hongmei jokingly said, "It looks so soft, her parents are not here, don''t people come to the Huo family, thinking it''s our family Qingqing."


    Su Qingqing is her cousin, a few months younger than her.


    Since she was a child, the second aunt always had to let Su Qingqing push her to be happy. She felt that she was a girl whose father didn''t care about her mother, and there was no reason to live better than her family, Su Qingqing.


    This made Su Qingqing like to compete with her for everything. As long as her things are good, Su Qingqing will always have to take it from her before she can be content.


    Su Ruan always wondered why Su Qingqing always stared at her and smashed wool in her last life. Later, she learned that Su Qingqing regarded her as the protagonist in a book, and felt that everything about her was good.


    Su Ruan tasted the meaning of Liao Hongmei''s words and squinted her eyes, it seems that her life is still the same.


    Old Mrs. Su didn''t hear it, but she was still furious and pouted, "The dog can''t spit out ivory, Qingqing has already settled with the Lu family, what are you talking about! "


    In the end, the old lady''s words couldn''t help but get angry.


    There is a reason why the old lady is so angry. Now she has booked the Lu family with Su Qingqing, which was originally the one with Su Ruan.


    The Lu family is from the city, the whole family has a job, and the conditions are very good, but Lu Mingchen was injured and paralyzed. , so I went back to the village to find my daughter-in-law.


    As a result, when Su Ruan''s father Su Wenshan hesitated, Su Qingqing ran to Lu''s house first, saying that Su Ruan already had a partner and was about to get married, and she was willing to marry him.


    The Lu family suddenly felt that Su Ruan was a paralyzed Lu Mingchen, and deliberately humiliated, so they changed the object of marriage to Su Qingqing, and also said that they wanted to participate in Su Ruan''s The wedding forced Su Ruan to marry within two months.


    So in order to give Su Qingqing the bottom line, Su Ruan had frequent blind dates during this time, and many crooked melons and jujubes without skin and face came together to try to take advantage, making the old lady angry enough.


    It is estimated that she thought of the culprit, and Mrs. Su said loudly at the East House, "Su Qingqing! Hurry up! Why don''t you be lazy!"


    Turn back to Westinghouse and softened her tone, "Ruanruan, you too, get up and wash your hair, and take care of it today."


    Su Ruan folded the quilt and went out, and ran into Su Qingqing who came out of the east room.


    To be honest, Su Qingqing is not bad looking, with fair skin, almond eyes, beautiful nose, pure and beautiful, is the appearance of the goddess of first love.


    It''s just that her movements are always soft and soft, especially when she acts like a spoiled child, it will remind Su Ruan of those girls on the live broadcast platform of later generations who are squeezing their throats and shouting for a reward for their eldest brother. I heard about those anchors Every frown and a smile are specially trained, and they are very popular with men.


    Su Qingqing smiled sweetly when she saw Su Ruan, but there was a secret sense of superiority in her eyes, "Sister, good morning."


    Su Qingqing''s expression froze, embarrassed, she wanted to twirl her hair to cover it up, but she felt empty, and the old lady snorted again, "What are you doing so weird?! Wrestling is stupid, isn''t it okay?"


    But it turned out that she coiled her hair around the towel in circles on the top of her head. The old lady didn''t know her and thought she was acting as a demon again.


    Looking at Su Ruan''s mocking eyes, Su Qingqing took a deep breath, and she didn''t know the old lady at all, and only asked, "Grandma, have you bought any fish? I heard that Huo Xiangyang likes it very much. eat fish."


    Su Qingqing was a little anxious, "Oh, why don''t you prepare your favorite food when you entertain guests."


    The old lady Su said, "Do you know if you follow the host? He hasn''t become our son-in-law yet."


    Speaking of which, she looked at Su Qingqing suspiciously, "How do you know that Huo Xiangyang likes to eat fish?"


    Who didn''t know? Not only did he know that when Huo Xiangyang came, at least two fish were served at home, for fear that he would not be able to eat well.


    Su Qingqing glanced at Su Ruan, and said casually, "I heard that Huo Xiangyang was a high-ranking man at the time, and many people know his preferences."


    Thinking of today''s plan, she didn''t bother with the old lady, she directly said to Liao Hongmei, "Mom, give me some money, I''ll go buy fish."


    Liao Hongmei knew that today was about her daughter''s life, so she was not stingy, so she went to the house and took the money, "Besides the fish, look at Xiangyang, what else do you like to eat, we bought it together."


    Then she turned her head and smiled at the old lady Su who was staring at her, "Mom, Qingqing, isn''t this just for being soft? Ren Huo Xiangyang has seen the world in a big city, and he''s promising."


    The old lady has no doubts, after all, this matter is that the second room has harassed Su Ruan for Su Qingqing''s marriage, and it is estimated that they feel bad about it.


    Liao Hongmei laughed, "I heard that Huo Xiangyang came back from the south this time, and he has paid off all the debts owed by his wife''s illness. In the future, he plans to open his own factory. In the future, you will have a factory manager. Grandson-in-law!"


    The old lady finally smiled when she heard this, of course she hoped that her granddaughter would marry well.


    If it weren''t for the sudden diarrhea during the college entrance examination this year, her family Ruan Ruan would probably be a college student, not to mention her appearance, she would not be able to find a second girl more beautiful than her. .


    It would have been best to find a worker in the factory to get married after being admitted to the county steel factory, but suddenly a deer family came up to propose a marriage without any explanation, and the marriage of the two girls in their family was disturbed of mess.


    Now Qingqing wants to marry a disabled man and live as a widow, Ruan Ruan is also anxious to get married within two months.


    In order to choose a good family for Su Ruan, the old lady was very anxious to get angry during this time, but fortunately Huo Xiangyang appeared.


    "It''s better for us to be soft-hearted." The old lady Su said with a smile, "I was thinking that this time we were soft-hearted this time, and this time we were wronged, but I didn''t expect the Huo family to go all the way from the county. After inquiring, it''s not worse than that worker."


    Su Qingqing, who went back to the house to remove her hair, heard this, and sneered at the corners of her mouth, good luck? It''s just the protagonist.


    In this life, she will let them see who is the real good fortune.


    Liao Hongmei was also a little unhappy, what the old lady said, it seemed that Su Ruan matched Huo Xiangyang, but in order not to reveal the secret, she still smiled and said, "Isn''t it true, Chang Dejun has skills, and although his family is a little poor, he will definitely become prosperous in the future."


    "...We can''t just look at that kid from the Huo family today, his mother and his sister have to take a good look too. We have to hold on to it later."


    Old Mrs. Su''s tone was surprised, "You really have the attitude of a mother-in-law today."


    Liao Hongmei blinked her eyes with a guilty conscience and said with a smile, "Look at what you said, Ruan Ruan has been raised by her father in our house since she was a child. Her stepmother, Du Xiaohong, is more qualified to be a mother-in-law?"


    When I mentioned Su Wenshan''s later wife, Du Xiaohong, the old lady felt that the second daughter-in-law was also pleasing to the eye. Besides, this was originally due to Su Ruan''s second wife, so she should really pay attention, and said, "Okay! This is today. The mother-in-law will let you be, and give us a soft check!"


    Su Ruan took the washbasin and went to the kitchen to scoop up water, and couldn''t help laughing. The old lady was accustomed to muddy mud. She was afraid that Liao Hongmei really wanted to be Huo Xiangyang''s mother-in-law.


    But now she can confirm that not only she, but also Su Qingqing, was reborn in the fall that collided with Su Qingqing a few days ago.


    However, it is such a positive attitude now. This is a failure to be a high-ranking general''s wife in my previous life. In this life, I plan to become a beautiful and wealthy lady.


    It''s just that the time of their rebirth was a bit unfortunate. Before they came back, Su Qingqing had just cut off the Lu family''s marriage from her, and had already met the elders of the Lu family. down.


    Now that Su Qingqing wants to marry Huo Xiangyang again, Su Ruan is a little curious about what she is going to do.

 Chapter 2： 002

    Because I want to entertain guests, today''s breakfast at Su''s house is simple steamed bread and pickles with millet porridge.


    Old Mrs. Su looked at Su Qingqing''s wavy hair after removing the towel, and couldn''t help but nag, "What kind of weird dress is this? Learn from those rude vixen."


    The women of their generation have been nurtured by "don''t love red clothes and love armed", and have always been unaccustomed to this "capitalist" style. Pulled out to shave the yin-yang head."


    Su Qingqing didn''t care, "Grandma, you said it was your time, now if I go out with my hair, I can lead the fashion trend, the wool roll is still popular in the city, Only the stars of Hong Kong City have this kind of hair perm."


    Liao Hongmei said with a smile, "Don''t say, Qingqing is a clever brain, this hair is really much better than the hairdresser in the county, and the haircut in the barbershop costs dozens of times. block."


    Su Qingqing said proudly, "Give them a few hundred and they won''t be able to burn this style."


    Old Mrs. Su heard that the effect was a few hundred yuan, and immediately took a look at it with the money filter, she thought it looked a little good, and said, "Then you two sisters, hurry up and eat, it''s over. Qingqing will give your sister one too."


    He said to Su Ruan who was engrossed in eating, "You don''t need to wash the dishes today. After dinner, take care of yourself and leave a good impression on others."


    Su Qingqing blinked and said softly to Su, "Sister, I''m afraid it''s too late, I did it on a whim yesterday, and I only did this with my head wet and wrapped it all night, I''m sure it took an hour or two. Can''t do it."


    Su Ruan swallowed the last mouthful of millet porridge with pickles, and said lightly, "No, I don''t really like this kind of curly hair."


    Old Mrs. Su said immediately, "Ruanluan, your hair looks good even if you don''t have it curled. It''s dark and shiny. That''s how a girl''s family should be. It''s cool and peaceful to be likable."


    "Let''s do it, remember to wear that red dress, it was bought for you by your father in the city." Mrs. Su smiled so much that her eyes narrowed, she looked very Su Ruan looked happy.


    Su Qingqing, who was chewing steamed buns, heard old lady Su say red skirt, her eyes flashed.


    Su Ruan''s red dress is still remembered by relatives and friends of the Su family decades later.


    Because every time Huo Xiangyang showed his love to the crowd, he would mention how to see Su Ruan in a red dress in the crowd at a glance when he came to see each other, and he was shocked from then on. A heart fell for her.


    Su Qingqing felt that the so-called love at first sight was nothing more than an idea.


    She wanted to marry Lu Mingchen all her life in her last life, and didn''t care about Huo Xiangyang at all, so when the Huo family came to see her, she went to her grandmother''s house to prepare souvenirs for the Lu family.


    But this time is different, Su Ruan does have the delicate face that is standard for the protagonist group, but she is not bad, and in her first life as the anchor of a well-known platform, almost all of them are male Fans, she knows too much what kind of woman a man likes.


    Makeup, hairstyle, clothes, these are the weapons of women.


    Su Qingqing squinted at the back of Su Ruan entering the room...


    No one thinks that there are too many weapons, and it can also weaken the opponent''s advantage.


    She knows that Huo Xiangyang likes Su Ruan''s bright and charming style, but if she wants to be charming, Su Ruan can''t keep up!


    Su Ruan didn''t know that Su Qingqing was still thinking about her red dress, she combed her hair and thought about the next plan.


    The top priority is to make money. After a lifetime, Su Ruan understands the truth that only money can bring freedom.


    Like this time in her previous life, if she had money, she didn''t even need too much, as long as she had one or two hundred, she could at least choose to run away, go to the south to work, or temporarily avoid it for a while, instead of letting her Su Wenshan and the Lu family dictate her life at will.


    She will not run away in this life, but whether it is to leave Su''s house, go back to school, or find her mother, she also needs money.


    Just as she was thinking, Su Qingqing pushed the door in with a beige dress, with a serious expression, "Sister."


    Su Ruan was too lazy to take care of her, and straightened her hair in front of the mirror.


    Su Qingqing didn''t care either, Su Ruan has always been angry, but this time she was forced to marry, and it''s normal to ignore people for a year and a half.


    After Su Qingqing made a nervous gesture, she looked at the red dress hanging on the wall next to her and said hesitantly, "Sister, this red dress was actually bought by your mother. "


    Su Ruan brushed her hair for a while, then looked back at Su Qingqing, "What did you say?"


    Su Qingqing has clearly thought of a reason, "Really, I met Uncle Ma when I went to the city last time, and I heard what he said."


    "You know, Uncle Ma has the best relationship with your dad."


    "When he went to the city on a business trip some time ago, he happened to meet your mother and her offspring in a department store. I heard that you can make a lot of money, and bought a lot of clothes and game consoles. "


    "Uncle Ma sees that she is so good to the children born to her, but she doesn''t care about you, so he will hold you injustice."


    "Then blocked her on the spot. Your mother probably bought this dress for fear of embarrassing her by telling her about you."


    Su Qingqing carefully observed Su Ruan''s expression, "I heard that it was more than 200 yuan, I think your dad also thinks it''s a pity to throw away such an expensive skirt, after all, it''s the right thing, so I gave it to you. Yes."


    Su Ruan walked towards the skirt hanging on the wall, taking the opportunity to hide the coldness in her eyes.


    Su Qingqing was the same age as her in her previous life. It can be said that she was deceived by the elders of the Su family, believing that Li Ruolan had abandoned her, but when she came back, she knew the truth and knew that Li Ruolan was in her heart The scars that cannot be touched, but tore open her wounds in order to achieve their goals.


    Unfortunately, her mother''s business is no longer her wound. Su Ruan took off the skirt. Su Qingqing''s reason was to lie to her, but this skirt was really bought for her by Li Ruolan.


    Old Mrs. Su entered the door and saw the two sisters, she said suspiciously, "Don''t you hurry up, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Su Ruan took off the skirt and folded it up, looking like she didn''t intend to wear it, the old lady hurriedly said, "Why, just wear this skirt, how beautiful." "Your dad bought it for you."


    Su Qingqing also looked forward to the skirt in Su Ruan''s hand. The style and material of this skirt are very good. No wonder Huo Xiangyang always misses it.


    Seeing that Su Ruan did not speak, Su Qingqing said to the old lady, "This dress was not bought by my uncle, but by my sister and her own mother."


    I swore that the dress was bought by Su Wenshan, the old lady didn''t even have the slightest suspicion, her face changed, and she scolded, "Then don''t wear it, who knows what the vixen''s mind is. ?"


    "When did you see her?" She was eager, and without waiting for Su Ruan to answer, a series of skillful bad words shot out like a machine gun, "...When you were so young, holding her Her legs were crying and begging not to let her go."


    "It''s only three years old, and I''m going to cry, who doesn''t say a word of pity, how about her? I didn''t even look at her, she turned around and left, I haven''t seen it before. Such a cruel mother!"


    "Now that we have raised you, and if you have the ability to make a difference, she will come to pick the fruit?"


    "Bah! What!"


    Su Ruan sneered with the corners of her lips hooked, "Yeah, what..."


    to be divorced.


    But in the mouth of the Su family, Li Ruolan has become an unforgivable villain, and it is a vicious curse when it is mentioned.


    Before the age of fifteen, everyone in the Su family often talked about her like "don''t learn from your mother''s vixen", "don''t be as selfish as your mother"...


    Because she was indoctrinated with this since she was a child, she hated Li Ruolan deeply. in front of her...


    Li Ruolan never abandoned her. It was Su Wenshan who knew that Li Ruolan cared about her daughter the most. In order to retaliate for her insisting on divorce and making him lose his bright future, he did everything possible to grab the custody of Su Ruan.


    However, after getting her custody, Su Wenshan directly threw her to Mrs. Su and didn''t care about her for almost a day.


    regretted things.


    Su Wenshan succeeded, she hated Li Ruolan all her life, and made the other party sad and uncomfortable all her life, she didn''t even show filial piety to each other for a day when they finally recognized each other, but instead made her mother worry about her, and finally had to suffer from gray hair The pain of people sending brunette...


    Thinking that the refreshing old lady before her death seemed to have all her energy taken away overnight, lying on top of her and crying until she fainted, Su Ruan squeezed her wrist tightly to ease the anxiety in her heart Painful.


    "Ruanruan, listen to grandma, don''t be deceived by her, there is no vixen in this world who is more vicious than her! When you were so young, in order to get back She can hook up with the people in the city and leave you, so now she must have peace of mind when she finds you!"


    Seeing old lady Su''s vicious expression, Su Ruan suddenly felt ridiculous.


    She always thought that the old lady Su was one of the few warmth in her family, but in fact, most of the hatred in her heart was instilled by the old lady.


    After she and Li Ruolan met each other in her last life, although she knew that Li Ruolan and her uncles had treated the Su family harshly in private, the Li family never said a bad word about the Su family in front of her, including Suwen Hills.


    Just because they want her to feel that she is loved, Su Wenshan''s love is paranoid and twisted, but it is not use, but love for her, she is a child who is expected to be born and grow up .


    For the first time, she felt the love of being cared for, but because of the deception of the Su family, she missed her whole life...


    Su Ruan stroked the skirt in her hands, Li Ruolan never told her how much she paid for her.


    She always thought that it was only after she got to the city and got close to the Li family that Li Ruolan began to pay attention to her quietly and tried to get close to her again.


    Now that I think about it, Su Wenshan threw her to the old lady Su and almost ignored her. He didn''t even know how old she was or when she should go to school, so how could he just buy her a schoolbag, buy her Dictionary, shopping for clothes.


    These should be prepared by Li Ruolan. It turns out that even if she was rejected, Li Ruolan has been watching her silently, from childhood to adulthood...


    "Ruanruan?" Madam Su saw that Su Ruan liked the dress, and frowned in disgust, "Didn''t Qingqing say it? She was forced to buy it, and she married the second time. For a rich person, more than a hundred dollars is just a little bit of her fingertips, just like sending a beggar."


    "Don''t imitate your mother, see money, but our Su family has a backbone and can''t be bought for this little profit, do you hear me?"


    "How can the one I was forced to buy fit so well?" Su Ruan looked up at the old lady, "My dad doesn''t know my size at all, and also, don''t you know where she is? How do you know that she is married well and richly?"


    Her tone was not in a hurry, even a little lazy, but Mrs. Su was stunned, what does this child mean? Didn''t you want to find Li Ruolan?


    Thinking of this, the old lady spared no effort in arranging, "We know where she is, she and your father are both in the education system, and you can always meet at meetings in the city, every time I see you Dad was so arrogant, and said that fortunately I lost you, otherwise it would be impossible to take this child and marry so well..."


    Come on, it''s been almost twenty years now, where did the feelings come from?"


    "That woman is very snobbish, she must not be at ease when she suddenly finds you, don''t sell you at that time..."


    "Okay, grandma, don''t worry," Su Ruanyou interrupted her, with some casual sarcasm in her tone, "Where can I get her to sell..."


    Su Wenshan wanted to sell her first.


    The old lady Su thought of the marriage of the Lu family, and the rest of the words were stuck in her throat, trying to explain a few words for Su Wenshan, but looking at Su Ruan''s expression, she finally sighed helplessly, " Why do you still remember this, didn''t I find Huo Xiangyang for you now?"


    "The girl''s family needs to be more atmospheric, and the more atmospheric it is to please her husband''s family."


    Su Ruan chuckled, "I know, so you like Er Aunt and Qingqing the most."


    Old Mrs. Su choked, she stopped talking to her, and left angrily.


    pass through."


    Su Ruan looked at her: "The last time you gave me a pen, you secretly went to the city to tell the Lu family that I have a partner who will get married next month."


    Su Qingqing:¡­


    "I''m just afraid you don''t have nice clothes."


    "Really?" Su Ruan glanced at her and sneered, "I don''t believe it."


    Su Qingqing:¡­


    Although she is used to her yin and yang weirdness, it is still very annoying!


    With this annoying character, if it weren''t for the aura of the protagonist, how could everything go smoothly!


    Su Qingqing couldn''t help frowning when she saw Su Ruan carefully putting the red dress in place.


    According to Su Ruan''s character, she should throw away everything about Li Ruolan without hesitation, but now she not only didn''t throw it away, but also cherished it.


    The vague thoughts in my heart suddenly became clear, wouldn''t Su Ruan also be reborn?


    In this case, does she know her purpose today? Would that cause trouble? After all, Su Ruan knew Huo Xiangyang better.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingqing couldn''t sit still, and didn''t dare to talk about skirts, so she hurriedly returned to the East Room after a few perfunctory words.


    Su Ruan looked at her back with a mocking smile.


    Su Qingqing was chaotic for a while, but gradually calmed down in the process of putting on makeup. Looking at the more and more beautiful girl in the mirror, she felt confident again.


    What if Su Ruan was reborn? Huo Xiangyang had praised her in his previous life, but Su Ruan had just grabbed it before her.


    As long as Huo Xiangyang is not reborn, they both have the same starting point, who will lose and who will win?

 Chapter 3： 003

    At about ten o''clock, Mrs. Su changed into clean and decent clothes, and also brought out the jade bracelet that is usually afraid of bumping.


    The Huo family didn''t arrive, and the old lady couldn''t take it easy. Seeing that Su Ruan was almost ready, she went to the east room to see how the second room was doing.


    When she saw Su Qingqing''s appearance, the old lady couldn''t help frowning, "Your sister looks at me, why are you so eye-catching?"


    No wonder the old lady wanted to say, Su Ruan just tied her waist-length hair in a high ponytail, and didn''t wear any makeup, you could see that she had some lipstick on her mouth. Simple white shirt and jeans for a refreshing look.


    However, Su Qingqing''s eyebrows and eyes are very carefully decorated, even if the cosmetics are not as rich as later generations, but youth is the biggest capital.


    Pure yet charming.


    Women feel itchy.


    Although the old lady can''t see this kind of "demon-like" dress, she also knows in her heart that men like it, and they will like it more than Su Ruan.


    Liao Hongmei smiled, "Our Qingqing hands are really clever, Mom, can you see that she''s wearing makeup?"


    The more she looked, the happier she became, she slapped her hands and smiled, "Looking at this, our Qingqing is no worse than Ruanruan..."


    My sister is looking at each other, and my sister is stealing the limelight. What are you trying to do?


    Su Qingqing ignored the old lady''s nagging, but she knew from the old lady''s words that Su Ruan didn''t dress up seriously, so she felt a little relieved.


    I think maybe I was too nervous and thought too much before. If Su Ruan is reborn, it is impossible not to pay attention to the first meeting with Huo Xiangyang.


    Su Ruan couldn''t have children, Huo Xiangyang didn''t say anything, especially after the Huo family had a place in Yan City, everyone thought that Huo Xiangyang would divorce her, and the worst thing was to have a baby outside Private child, after all, the Huo family has such a big family business to inherit.


    And Huo Xiangyang has never been short of women to give his arms to, especially after gaining a firm foothold in Yan Shi, the lace scandals about him in the entertainment newspapers have never stopped.


    However, Huo Xiangyang didn''t think about it at all, and when others mentioned it, he always said with infatuation, "It''s good to have no children, I treat Ruan Ruan as a child that hurts."


    In fact, he did it too. Su Qingqing still remembered that when he went to find Su Ruan to find a job for his son, Huo Xiangyang, the richest man in Donglin City, was clearing the coffee table, and passing by a man who was doing yoga When Su Ruan was still petting her head, a man in his 40s looked at Su Ruan with gentle eyes like water.


    At that moment, Su Qingqing felt a strong sense of unwillingness in her heart. People who are so capable are loving and considerate to their wives, but Lu Mingjun has no ability, but he is dressed like an uncle to reach out for food Opening his mouth, he only knew how to scold her.


    I hate that the other party is a soldier. She can''t even get a divorce. It''s too late.


    She was the one who came through with the advantage, but because she married the wrong person, her whole life was ruined.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingqing''s heart is full of fighting spirit, this time, she will never repeat the same mistakes.


    The fire pit in the Lu family, let Su Ruan jump, it was originally Su Ruan''s.


    In any case, Huo Xiangyang is determined!


    Impatient with the words of old lady Su, Su Qingqing threw a sentence "I''m going to the toilet" and ran out of the house.


    As soon as I walked into the middle of the yard, I heard Aunt Zhao''s high-pitched voice outside the yard, "Aunt Su! Hurry up, you are here!"


    Su Qingqing''s eyes lit up, she hurriedly straightened her hair and clothes and walked to the door, just in time to meet a group of people from the Huo family.


    Seeing the amazement flashing in Huo Xiangyang''s eyes, Su Qingqing tilted her head and smiled playfully.


    Aunt Zhao saw that the eyes of the three Huo family members were all on Su Qingqing, Huo''s mother and Huo Xiangmei had already started to evaluate and hurriedly said, "This is Su Ruan''s cousin Su Qingqing , I have already talked to the deer family in the city..."


    "Aunt Zhao," Su Qingqing interrupted her and said enthusiastically to the Huo family, "Go ahead, my mother and my parents are waiting."


    Old Mrs. Su came out to see them, and hurriedly called out to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, guests are here, pour some tea!"


    Only then did Mother Huo and Huo Xiangmei know that they had mistaken the person, and quickly turned their attention to Su Ruan who had just left the room.


    Su Ruan looked at the three men who were teenage years younger. Perhaps it was because of the grievances and grievances in her previous life, or perhaps she was satisfied with Li Ruolan''s company during the period before her death, and now she is unexpectedly calm. .


    Don''t need to prevent Huo Xiangyang from being merciful to make her humiliated, don''t have to play palace scheming with the mother and daughter all day long to protect your reputation, don''t worry about making money when someone desperately drags her back...


    This feeling of complete relief made her feel happy, and she showed a bright smile at the three of them.


    Huo Xiangyang looked at those shining eyes, his heart skipped a beat, and his voice subconsciously softened, "Su Ruan."


    Mother Huo couldn''t help but praise, "Your Su family is really good at raising daughters, and one is beautiful."


    The old lady Su also smiled and said, "If you say that you can raise children, it is your Huo family who will raise them. This young man, I heard that he is very promising..."


    The two sides complimented each other, and they started to chat.


    The process was as expected, the second room of the Su family was intent on disrupting the situation, and after Su Ruan had served tea, there was no chance for him to perform.


    On the contrary, Su Qingqing, like a lively and agile deer, strongly expresses her sense of existence and shows her charm in an all-round way.


    Liao Hongmei also spared no effort to set up the stage. She looked at Huo Xiangyang and became more and more satisfied. Very promising.


    Although Liao Hongmei thought it would be better to have a formal job, but after hearing what Huo Xiangyang said about the southern boss and his income, the only grudge in her heart was gone.


    The most important thing is that Huo''s mother is sensible, and Huo Xiangmei is also frank and lovely.


    To know that a woman has a good life, her mother-in-law and aunt are the most important things.


    In this comparison, apart from being in the city, the Lu family is far from being able to give her daughter a city hukou and a job. Lu Mingchen is still paralyzed.


    Aunt Zhao over there tried her best to bring the topic to Su Ruan, "Su Ruan and Xiang Yang are both from No. 1 Middle School, you should know each other."


    Liao Hongmei quickly took the words of Aunt Zhao, and said with a smile, "We Qingqing is a few months younger than Ruan Ruan, and we are also in the first middle school. She also said that Xiang Yang is a man of the school, but he is more Girls like him, they always go to see him play basketball..."


    Huo Xiangyang looked at Su Qingqing with blushing cheeks and couldn''t help smiling. It was always a joy to be admired and liked by girls.


    Liao Hongmei worked even harder when she saw that there was a show. After that, no matter what topic Aunt Zhao raised, Liao Hongmei could start with "Our family is young...".


    After the communication, the Huo family understood Su Qingqing thoroughly.


    Oh, Su Ruan also learned something by the way.


    Liao Hongmei showed pity on her face: "...her father from the Education Bureau is just in time for the inspection by the leaders. Mom is a stepmother. This child has followed her grandma and us since childhood..."


    ¡­


    "...because the stepmother is always angry with her father, I remember one time she dropped her father''s favorite pen, and his father ignored it, alas, sorry to see, only I hope someone will take good care of our soft..."


    ¡­


    "...How dare the stepmother come back, the daughter of their next generation will not let her come back, soft in our family, but a little overlord..."


    Aunt Zhao didn''t know how many matchmakers she had done, but she immediately heard the Ji Feng inside. Doesn''t this mean that Su Ruan is not valued by her parents, has a big temper, and is narrow-minded?


    This is because Su Qingqing is going to marry a disabled person, so I don''t see Su Ruan marrying well?


    It is indeed something that the second room can do.


    The old lady Su was also full of fire, and interrupted the fiery Liao Hongmei who was chatting with Huo''s mother, "Hongmei, it''s getting late, let''s make a fire and prepare to cook."


    Then said to Su Qingqing, who was taking care of the old man Huo Xiangmei''s body and mind, "Qingqing, go to your third master''s house and cut some fresh meat back."


    Su Qingqing smiled and said, "Grandma, you forgot, you specifically told the third master to keep the meat for us and brought it back this morning."


    "I also bought two more fish." She looked up at the watch hanging on the wall, tilted her head at Huo Xiangyang and Huo Xiangmei and said playfully, "I do The fish is delicious, let you **** craftsmanship today."


    Liao Hongmei immediately said, "It''s not that I''m boasting, we Qingqing are very good at cooking. She has been diligent since she was a child."


    Aunt Zhao said with a smile, "No, Qingqing is going to marry into the city. Her in-law''s side is very good. It''s not good if you don''t work hard."


    The three members of the Huo family were stunned for a moment, and Mother Huo said in surprise, "Qingqing has already said her husband''s family."


    Enthusiasm dwindling to the naked eye.


    Su Qingqing secretly scolded Aunt Zhao for being troublesome in her heart, but she also had a plan. At this moment, a sad expression appeared on her face, and she pretended to be strong and smiled, "Yes."


    There is a huge contrast with the lively and laughing just now. At first glance, it is a sad thing to be mentioned.


    It makes people more curious, isn''t it a happy thing to marry into the city?


    Liao Hongmei sighed leisurely, "The other party is a soldier, but he was injured and paralyzed..."


    Su Qingqing lowered her head quickly, Huo Xiangyang swept the water light from the corner of her eyes, and felt pity in her heart.


    Aunt Zhao was overwhelmed by the behavior of the mother and daughter, who forced Su Qingqing to marry?


    It was originally Su Ruan''s marriage, they robbed them, and now they have to make this forced and helpless gesture, isn''t this a woman''s cousin and still setting up the archway?


    However, the Huo family did not know, so Su Qingqing showed a wave of optimism and strength in the face of the tragic fate, earning enough appreciation from the Huo family.


    After eating the fish, Huo Xiangmei looked even more regretful, and Huo Xiangyang''s eyes drifted uncontrollably towards Su Qingqing.

 Chapter 4： 004

    During the period, Aunt Zhao wanted to bring the topic to Su Ruan, but Su Ruan quietly held her hand.


    Aunt Zhao was stunned for a moment, and saw Su Ruan gently shaking her head at her.


    Su Ruan went to wash the dishes after dinner, Aunt Zhao went to the kitchen and said, "Su Qingqing what is she doing?"


    And comforted Su Ruan, "Ruanruan, don''t be discouraged, I will tell the Huo family alone, since Su Qingqing is going to marry into the city, Huo Xiangyang can''t think of her."


    Su Ruan smiled indifferently, "Auntie, don''t bother, I don''t look down on him."


    Aunt Zhao knew that Su Ruan was arrogant and thought she was concerned about Huo Xiangyang''s concern for Su Qingqing, so she advised, "Don''t take it too seriously, the first time you came to the door, Qingqing felt It¡¯s dazzling, and their attention is inevitably drawn.¡±


    Su Ruan shook his head, "They asked me all the way from the county town, and they came to see me today, just because I think Su Qingqing is better-looking and more capable, and they don''t even care about me. If you understand more, you will look like you want to change your mind, it can be seen that the family is not clear."


    "It doesn''t really count, it''s mainly because your second aunt has been hooking up with people, and they are not good at talking." Aunt Zhao tried to make up for the Huo family, "They definitely didn''t change their minds, after all Qingqing has already made a reservation, I guess she just feels pity for her."


    "Then it''s even more confusing." Su Ruan said lazily, "There are so many poor people in this world, he pityes the past one by one, but instead treats the people who are serious about his life. aside."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruan couldn''t help but sneer, "Being able to be deceived by such an obvious performance of Su Qingqing''s family shows that his brain is not good, so I don''t want it."


    Aunt Zhao doesn''t know what to say after hearing this, doesn''t she? Today, I came to see Su Ruan. How can there be a girl who is left out for others to see.


    Huo Xiangyang can be said to be young and can''t understand, but I heard that Mother Huo is shrewd, how could she not know the severity?


    Of course Mother Huo knew, Su Ruan thought to herself, but she just wanted to take advantage of the situation to belittle her, and it would be easy to handle in the future. Mother Huo is a master of PUA, and she has as much heart as a sieve.


    Aunt Zhao has been a matchmaker for more than ten years, and she is well-informed and quickly realized this.


    This kind of mother-in-law of a daughter-in-law who likes to keep quiet and suppress is much more terrible than that kind of violent temper.


    Thinking of this, Aunt Zhao also took a break from the thought of matching, but she was a little surprised at Su Ruan, "You can see it very clearly."


    Su Ruan raised her chin slightly, making a proud look, "That''s right, I have sharp eyes."


    Aunt Zhao felt more comfortable when she saw that she really didn''t care about her, and immediately thought of what Sister Hu gave her, and sneered, "It''s their Huo family who didn''t have this blessing, and they regret it. of."


    The three Huo family members and the second room of the Su family were very happy, but when sending people out, Mrs. Su was still making her last efforts, "Xiang Yang and our family Ruan Ruan are also high school classmates, and will come to play often in the future. ."


    She said and pushed Su Ruan, "Let Ruan Ruan send you off, there is a car going to the county at the entrance of the village, Ruan Ruan, put everyone in the car and come back."


    Huo Xiangyang looked at Su Ruan who was standing at the back, and seemed to realize that he didn''t say a few words to her today, and then looking at her quietly standing aside, he felt embarrassed and embarrassed. Some guilt.


    Quickly said warmly, "Then I''ll trouble you, let''s stop the car first?"


    Su Ruan looked up at him.


    Her demeanor was somewhat casual, and Huo Xiangyang felt inexplicably that she didn''t seem to care about him at all, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "No need," Su Ruan said.


    Huo Xiangyang felt tight, but seeing Su Ruan''s indifferent appearance, he said proudly, "Our family Qingqing has arranged for you."


    "She has been very thoughtful since she was a child!"


    Liao Hongmei who was about to speak:¡­


    Not only did she say what she was going to say, but the tone was the same.


    Aunt Zhao couldn''t help laughing, and said angrily to Su Ruan, "Promoting the narrow ghost."


    No matter how slow Huo Xiangyang was, he noticed Su Ruan''s displeased attitude, and was a little anxious. He glanced at Su Qingqing awkwardly, and smiled at Su Ruan, "Su Ruan, you are so funny."


    There was a sudden engine sound, Su Wenchuan drove a tricycle and parked in front of everyone, and said with a smile, "It''s getting late, I''ll take you to the county directly."


    Su Ruan raised an eyebrow at Huo Xiangyang and smiled, "It''s not funny, look, this is all arranged by Qingqing."


    Huo Xiangmei noticed something from her attitude and couldn''t help frowning slightly, but Mother Huo was very stable, holding Su Ruan''s hand with a smile, "Sister is thoughtful, elder sister must be better ."


    turned her head and smiled at Aunt Zhao and Mrs. Su, "Your Su family''s daughter is really well raised, especially Su Ruan is so beautiful and generous."


    As he spoke, he patted Su Ruan''s hand again, showing a very close look, "good boy, auntie likes you very much, let Xiangyang pick you up to play at home when you have time."


    Huo Xiangyang quickly nodded in agreement, looking at Su Ruan''s eyes full of warmth.


    Su Ruan helped Mother Huo into the car, pretending not to see it.


    This cheap and overflowing tenderness only made her feel sick.


    But Su Qingqing obviously didn''t think so. Seeing Huo Xiangyang''s careful and courteous attitude towards Su Ruan, she became nervous again.


    In particular, Mother Huo''s final emphasis made her realize that the marriage of the Lu family was a huge obstacle for her and Huo Xiangyang to go further.


    Of course, not only the Huo family has a big opinion, but the old lady Su is also very angry. After sending Aunt Zhao away, she closed the door and asked Su Qingqing with a sullen face, "What do you want to do? You are with the deer. Why do you still interfere with your sister''s marriage when your family is engaged? You can''t see your sister like this?!"


    Liao Hongmei was unhappy when she saw Mrs. Su scolding Su Qingqing, "What did Qingqing do? Ruan Ruan doesn''t take the initiative to take the initiative, it''s wrong for us Qingqing to be likable?"


    The old lady Su was so angry at her strong words that she pointed at Liao Hongmei and said, "No matter how likable she is, she is already engaged!"


    "The last thing people like is soft!"


    Su Qingqing was upset by what the old lady said, and said coldly, "Can''t you go back if you order a kiss?"


    Old Mrs. Su widened her eyes, "You, what did you say? You just booked a kiss, and you want to cancel?"


    Looking at Liao Hongmei''s unsurprising expression, she immediately understood that today was not a disturbance at all, but another deliberate cut!


    "You guys, what kind of hatred do you have with Ruan Ruan!" The old lady Su was trembling with anger, "Are you trying to kill our Su family?"


    Liao Hongmei was also afraid that she would get angry, so she supported her and said slowly, "The Lu family likes Su Ruan..."


    "Then what are you tossing about?! Didn''t you lie to the Lu family that Ruan Ruan was going to get married and robbed the marriage?!" The old lady Su said sharply, "The Lu family is also because of this. Remembering Ruan Ruan and forcing her to marry, now you want Ruan Ruan to marry again!"


    Liao Hongmei suddenly stopped talking, which is what she has been worried about.


    The Lu family is really not easy to mess with, when they were in Sujiagou they were very domineering.


    The old man Lu is very good at working in the camp. When he was young, he worked in the Revolutionary Committee. Later, the eldest son entered the steel factory, the second son was a soldier, and the third son was a small official in the county. Don''t dare to mess with it.


    The second child of the Lu family, who was a soldier more than ten years ago, died and became a martyr. The old man Lu didn''t know how to operate. Anyway, not long after that, the organization arranged the whole family of the Lu family into the city , the work of the brothers and sisters is all on a higher level.


    Can''t get close.


    A few years ago, after graduating from the University of Su Xingguo in the village, he was assigned to the county government. Because he was dissatisfied with the arrogance of the Lu family, he jokingly satirized Lu Mingjun of the third family of the deer, but the internship period was longer than others. I didn''t talk about it for three months, and in the end, I was directly transferred from the popular propaganda department to the Civil Air Defense Office, which no one paid attention to.


    This is also the reason why the Su family wants to quickly let Su Ruan get married according to the intention of the Lu family, Su Wenshan is now at the critical moment of promotion, he dare not be a little sloppy, the Lu family is angry, Things can be revealed.


    In fact, when the Lu family proposed to Su Ruan at first, everyone was surprised. After all, with the attitude of the Lu family''s eyes above the top, no matter how good Su Ruan was, she was still a country girl. I can''t see it.


    You must know that Lu Mingjing of the Lu family is married to the daughter of the city leader.


    The matchmaker said it very nicely at that time, "...It''s Lu Mingchen, the son of the second martyr''s family. Didn''t he get admitted to the military academy a few years ago? It''s the captain."


    "I was injured after returning from a war some time ago, and I happened to be hospitalized. The old man was shocked, and the second child was the only seedling. After it was over, I thought of giving him a lot of help. A family."


    "This reminds me of Su Ruan from your family. Didn''t Su Ruan''s mother and Lu Mingchen''s mother order a baby kiss for them? When you married, you were the wife of an officer, your family Su Ruan. , is a lucky one!"


    Old Mrs. Su was dizzy when she heard it. Su Ruan''s stepmother Du Xiaohong was a little unhappy when she heard that the conditions were so good, and Su Wenshan didn''t know what to worry about, so she didn''t answer. .


    The Su family later found out the real reason:


    "Lu Mingchen''s injuries are not ordinary, it seems that he has injured his spine and is paralyzed. Whether he can stand up in the next half of his life is still a question. Even if he can stand up, I heard that he hurt that thing. , to be married is to be a widow."


    "The key is that the temper is said to be very bad."


    "Can''t it be bad, all children will be cut off, and no one''s temper will be better."


    "In the past, when I was not injured, my temper was not very good, but now it is even more terrible. When the Lu family said something wrong, they smashed things and beat people. Flowing and hula-la."


    "It''s a pity, I still remember that child. When I was young, I was soft and he was more beautiful than the girl''s family. Not to mention, the boy who sat down with the two Guanyin when he was with the soft and soft similar."


    "I don''t know how it became like this, alas..."


    "It must be impossible to get a daughter-in-law in the city, so I picked an air bag from our countryside and used it as a nanny."


    "That''s too soft..."


    Su Ruan was horrified when she heard this. It was the age of a girl who was pregnant with a spring, and she had a good vision for marriage. Who would want to marry a physically disabled person with bad temper and character man?


    But she was shocked after hearing it, and soon she didn''t care. After all, Su Wenshan didn''t respond to what the matchmaker said at the beginning, and now the situation is even more impossible. .


    At that time, she naively believed that Su Wenshan loved her. Although she was partial to Su Tiantian between her and Su Tiantian, it was a major event in her life. Tiantian has no conflict of interest, and will definitely not send her into such a fire pit.


    However, the reality gave her a heavy blow, Su Wenshan did not even hesitate to agree for a long time, he touched Su Ruan''s head, helplessly and deplored, "It''s all my fault that Dad is incompetent, I can''t afford the deer family."


    "Your mother saw that Lu''s family was in good condition at the time, so she ordered this baby to kiss you. You were indeed taken care of by Lu Mingchen when you were a child. Now that the child is in trouble, we can''t be ruthless. Unrighteous."


    "But don''t worry, after two years, Dad will find a way to get you divorced and take care of Lu Mingchen for two years. No matter what, we have done our best, and no one can say anything."

 Chapter 5： 005

    Su Ruan was confused at that time. She even inquired about the so-called baby kiss, but it was just a joke between Li Ruolan and Lu Mingchen''s mother Lin Weiwei.


    When the children were young, jokes like "being a daughter-in-law for our family" and "being a son-in-law for your family" were all casual jokes, who would take it seriously?


    What''s more, since Li Ruolan divorced and left, Lin Weiwei also died of a heart attack because she couldn''t bear the blow of her husband''s sacrifice. The two families hadn''t communicated for more than ten years. baby doll?


    That time, while Su Ruan hated Li Ruolan even more, she also realized for the first time that Su Wenshan did not really care for her like Mrs. Su said.


    Seeing what Du Xiaohong was beaming with dowry, Su Ruan was planning to find someone to borrow money to escape, Su Qingqing suddenly grabbed in front of Su Wenshan like a madman, and ran directly to the Lu family''s In the family area, Mr. Lu was told in a large audience that his cousin Su Ruan already had a partner who was about to get married, and she was willing to fulfill the marriage contract for her cousin.


    She portrayed herself as a kind and righteous girl, but Su Ruan took the blame for treachery.


    The Lu family really had no idea of ??marrying Su Ruan, but they also said that they must attend Su Ruan''s wedding.


    This is why the Su family actively prepares for Su Ruan''s blind date to get married.


    The more Mrs. Su thought about it, the more angry she became, "Even if the Lu family has a daughter-in-law, but when you say Ruan Ruan is unwilling, people will get angry and force Ruan Ruan to have to marry. , but at least that''s the thing."


    She tremblingly stretched out her finger and pointed at Su Qingqing and scolded, "Now you say you want to break off the marriage, do you want to kill us Ruan Ruan or your uncle?"


    Liao Hongmei frowned, "Mom, Qingqing is not young and ignorant, did you think about it before?"


    "She is young and you are young too? You didn''t persuade her at that time, let her alone, now that the benefits of the Lu family have been taken away, and she is thinking about quitting the relationship... I will ask you about this matter. Are you happy with yourself!"


    Of course not happy, Liao Hongmei thinks of the aloof appearance of the Lu family, and she is also a little uneasy.


    Su Qingqing was confident, "Don''t worry about this, I will handle it."


    Old Mrs. Su didn''t believe it, "What are you going to do? Yellow-haired girl doesn''t know how high the sky is!"


    Su Qingqing said impatiently, "Anyway, can''t I finish it for you? Just wait!"


    Old Mrs. Su still didn''t believe it, "Your treatment is to use a soft top, right? I tell you not to think about it!"


    Liao Hongmei was also angry, "Mom, what you said is that Su Ruan is your granddaughter, and we Qingqing picked it up, right? You have to watch us Qingqing live and widow to be happy?"


    Old Mrs. Su choked and was speechless, she was also in a hurry, her palms and backs were full of meat, she also wanted Su Qingqing to marry well, but it was she who insisted on marrying a deer At home, I also pulled the soft into the water.


    Now that I regret it, I want to use the soft to top the tank, how can there be such a reason.


    Su Qingqing said, "Don''t worry, my sister will not be implicated, as long as Lu Mingchen is unwilling, the Lu family will break off the marriage?"


    Su Qingqing didn''t know what to think, a trace of embarrassment flashed on her face, and she said angrily, "I said it''s fine, don''t worry about it! I promise not to involve Su Ruan!"


    After speaking, she went back to the East Room and closed the door with a bang.


    The old lady Su said angrily, "It''s a sin, she is the one who wants to marry the Lu family, and she is the one who wants to quit the marriage. What is she thinking..."


    Liao Hongmei rolled her eyes and said, "This is not because I thought that the other party gave a lot of betrothal gifts, and I still have a city hukou and a job in the city."


    She took the old lady''s arm, her tone was bewitching, "Mom, think about it, that Lu Mingchen is paralyzed, and after serving him for two years and then getting divorced, no one else can say anything. ."


    A good family?"


    "The girls who went to college in our county almost all return to the county to become teachers, enter a government agency, marry a county person, and work for two years in the Lu family. For a good future, don''t you think?"


    Liao Hongmei looked at Su Ruan while talking and said with a smile, "Ruan Ruan, Second Aunt doesn''t seem to like Huo Xiangyang either, so why don''t you go to the city to find a better one."


    "Qingqing is not as capable as you, and with your stepmother and Tiantian there, how much can your father take care of you? I don''t know how to toss in the future. Going to the city where the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, depends on you The ability of the person can definitely be mixed with a person."


    In the end, are you still thinking of letting her go to the bottom of the pot?


    Su Ruan laughed angrily at her shamelessness, "I''m sorry, I don''t have the ability to seduce people with your Qingqing; secondly, it''s not as long-term as your Qingqing, this good thing is still let Give it to your family Qingqing."


    Liao Hongmei lowered her face and sneered, "The dog bites Lu Dongbin and doesn''t know good people. You think we Qingqing quit the Lu family''s marriage, and the Lu family can let your dad go?"


    Married, the Lu family can''t reach your father, who do you think they cleaned up first?"


    "Do you think your dad will be able to protect you then?"


    This is the reason why Liao Hongmei has no fear. Su Qingqing can finally settle with the Lu family, and Su Wenshan also contributed a lot.


    Su Wenshan really wanted the help of the Lu family, so he lost his temper when he heard Su Qingqing cut Hu, but after Su Qingqing and Su Wenshan analyzed Su Ruan''s character, Su Wenshan lost his temper. Wen Shan also felt that it would be better if Su Qingqing married.


    After all, Su Ruan is stubborn and forced to marry her.


    It is Su Qingqing, who is more considerate to Su Wenshan than Su Ruan, and she wants her parents to rely on, and her father Su Wenchuan is an ordinary farmer, and the support is limited, instead, she has to point at Su Wenshan This uncle supported her.


    The most important thing is to solve the problem of Su Ruan being wooed by Li Ruolan when he went to the city, which almost eliminated all of Su Wenshan''s worries.


    So in the face of the Lu family''s questioning, Su Wenshan helped Su Qingqing put all the responsibility on Su Ruan''s head, saying that he didn''t know what the little girl was doing before, it was the Lu family who came After proposing a marriage, she told her family that she had a partner and wanted to get married.


    Then Su Ruan was forced to marry.


    This incident made Liao Hongmei fully understand Su Ruan''s position in Su Wenshan''s heart, so when Su Qingqing said that Huo Xiangyang was better, she did not hesitate to help.


    In the end, this matter won''t hurt the second room of the Su family. In the end, there must be Su Ruan who can help.


    .


    Su Ruan obviously knew what she was thinking, but she was no longer the powerless little girl in her previous life, she smiled at Liao Hongmei, "Okay, I really want to go to the Lu family. , the matter of Su Qingqing''s framing of me before was just explained clearly."


    " And then tell them that Su Qingqing has met a better one now, and doesn''t care about the Lu family''s urban hukou and job. I am disabled, so I want to quit my relationship with you, but now I finally don''t have to get married, I can marry your Lu Mingchen."


    Su Ruan looked at the little heads lying on the wall, and looked at Liao Hongmei gracefully, "How do you think I would deal with it this way?"


    Liao Hongmei also noticed the child of Li Guihua''s house next door because of her sight, and her face changed suddenly, "You dare!"


    "What''s not to dare?" Su Ruan said, "You know that I am a serious and responsible person when I do things."


    "You want me to wipe your Su Qingqing''s ass, even if I use the thickest sandpaper, I can keep it so that you can wipe it clean!"


    Liao Hongmei didn''t dare to say more, and hurried back to the house to discuss countermeasures with Su Qingqing.


    They have to figure out a way before then.


    Su Ruan sneered, Su Qingqing wanted to seduce people, how to torment her too lazy to care, but bullying her head, don''t even think about it!


    Su Ruan is indeed going to see Lu Mingchen, but considering that she has only 20 yuan in savings, it is not enough to go to the city, she still wants to go To find her mother, these all need money...


    "Ruanruan, take me to the county seat." The old lady Su couldn''t sit still after thinking about it, "You can''t let Qingqing and your second aunt bully you like this, I have to go. Find your father."


    Su Ruan was noncommittal to her words. The old lady was kind to her, but she loved her son more.


    However, Su Ruan still pushed the family''s twenty-eighth bar to send the old lady off, just as she was going to the county seat.


    Sujiagou is ten miles away from Yunxian City, and it takes 20 minutes by bicycle to arrive.


    Su Ruan sent the old lady to the gate of the family hospital and turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Su felt distressed and helpless, and finally she just sighed and went in to find Su Wenshan.


    Su Ruan went directly to the tailor shop.


    In these years, people are saving inspections, and many people make clothes by themselves, so the business of tailor shops is continuous.


    I heard that Su Ruan was willing to spend money to buy some rags, and the tailor shop owner was very happy, so he deliberately picked out some large pieces.


    Two yuan to pick out half a cloth pocket of various colors, and another five yuan to buy a 50-meter elastic band, and the only savings suddenly shrunk by half.


    However, thinking that she will soon be able to collect interest from Su Wenshan, Su Ruan felt less distressed.

 Chapter 6： 006

    It was already dark when she got home, Su Ruan took out the cloth strip and elastic band, she planned to make a large intestine hair tie.


    In her last life, she and Huo Xiangyang started the clothing business after they got married. At first she bought and sold goods, and then she opened a processing factory. Later, she met Gu Lao and was able to start her own brand. At that time She also learned a section of clothing and jewelry design, and Gu Lao praised her for her dexterity and spirituality.


    The first dress she designed was an explosive style, but unfortunately, all her energy was involved in the Huo family soon after, and she had to guard against Huo Xiangyang''s ubiquitous lover and seize the company''s rights , but also to suppress the Su family and the Huo family to bring trouble to the factory she has worked so hard to support, so she no longer has time to do what she likes...


    Fortunately, the large intestine hair tie does not need any design, as long as the color matching is beautiful, the needlework is good enough.


    thing.


    Then turn the sewn cloth cylinder over, pass the elastic band through and tie it tightly, the cylinder-shaped cloth is **** stitched, and a large intestine hair loop is ready.


    I was a little rusty when I did the first two, and then she could do one in about two minutes.


    It happened that the old lady was not here, Su Qingqing''s family hid in the east room to discuss things, Su Ruan worked in the middle of the night and made 200 children.


    The next morning, she didn''t read the book to review, she still got up and continued to do hair ties. After all, the old lady didn''t know when she would come back, and she had to stop when she came back to Su Ruan.


    If the old lady finds out, she will definitely report to Su Wenshan, then she will not do anything.


    During the period, there was movement in the second room of the Su family. Su Ruan saw Su Qingqing''s mother and daughter carrying a large bag and went out the door, apparently going to the city to find the Lu family to deal with the divorce.


    Su Ruan is not in a hurry, at least for a week, Su Qingqing will not see Lu Mingchen, so the divorce will not be so soon.


    In her last life, Su Qingqing failed to marry Lu Mingchen.


    She, like everyone else, couldn''t figure out why Su Qingqing, a young girl in her arms, had to marry a paralyzed one.


    Don''t say what you like, Lu Mingchen left Sujiagou with the Lu family when he was ten years old, and he had no contact at all for more than ten years. Su Qingqing, who had a normal relationship, was only six or seven years old at that time.


    Be romantic love and considerate husband.


    So even if she knew the little brother, when Su Ruan heard that the other party was paralyzed and became very bad, her first reaction was rejection and did not want to marry.


    Until she had a terminal illness and was about to die, Su Qingqing probably felt that she could keep secrets forever, so she poured out the secrets she had held back for most of her life.


    Su Ruan knew that the world she lived in was a book.


    It''s just that the author has written half of the pit, and the explanation to the readers before the pit is not finished, but the character design and the structure of the world have been perfected, and readers can make up their own minds.


    Indicates that it can also be used as a book-piercing world, because there is no end, so in addition to the main role given by the author to the aura of luck, other book-piercers, whether they are dressed as cannon fodder or passers-by, as long as they are logical and sufficient If you work hard, then it is not impossible to grab the protagonist''s luck and fortune to counterattack into a boss.


    This is really shameless, so after Su Qingqing, who was chasing the article, commented angrily and cursed the author, and then put it into this book.


    Perhaps because the curse was too cruel, she did not wear directly to the era of the male and female protagonists, but to their parents'' generation, and the male and female protagonists were not even born.


    useful.


    Until the deer family come to propose.


    The surname is Lu, he was a soldier, was paralyzed when he was young and was disliked, he has a cold temper, and no one dares to provoke him. He is gentle and tender only when he treats his wife and daughter. ''s father''s information is correct.


    So Su Qingqing thought that Lu Mingchen was the father of the heroine. In this way, the other party''s paralysis would not only be cured, but he would become a very powerful and prestigious general in the future, so he would use any means to rob this marriage.


    However, this did not go well in the end.


    Lu Mingchen lived up to the reputation of being cold and stern. This marriage was made by the deer family without authorization, and he did not recognize it at all.


    And he is a soldier himself. As long as he doesn''t make a love report and a marriage report, the old lady of the Lu family will not be able to marry him even if she is forced to die.


    At that time, Su Qingqing didn''t give up, she went to the hospital to take care of Lu Mingchen to impress him, but then she didn''t know what happened, she suddenly became afraid of Lu Mingchen and dared no longer Move forward.


    Finally married Lu Mingchen''s cousin Lu Mingjun.


    Su Ruan still remembers the fear in Su Qingqing''s eyes when he mentioned Lu Mingchen before her hospital bed, "He is not the male protagonist, he is the villain, the biggest vicious villain!"


    In short, according to Su Qingqing, after the thing that made her dread, she realized that Lu Mingchen is a vicious villain with no humanity, and Lu Mingjun is the real heroine Father.


    She doesn''t know if Lu Mingjun is the heroine''s father. Anyway, Su Qingqing has been tossing for a long time in her last life, and she has never seen her become a general''s wife.


    But now that she dares to seduce Huo Xiangyang so unscrupulously, she also knows that the Lu family''s marriage is easy to retire, and even if Lu Mingchen voluntarily revokes the marriage, the Lu family will still settle the loss.


    What if there is no Huo Xiangyang and Su Ruan?


    She quits the marriage and whether Su Wenshan will push Su Ruan out again, she doesn''t care. As long as she is comfortable, she is fine.


    Su Ruan lowered her head and walked with the needle, bullied her and wanted to retreat?


    When she was still the naive and ignorant persimmon?


    Looking at the large intestine hair tie made in her hand, Su Ruan nodded with satisfaction, let''s start collecting interest from Su Wenshan.


    After resting for a while at noon, seeing that it was almost time, Su Ruan deliberately picked out a suit of clothes and went to the county town with all the prepared things.


    The pothole cement road, the gray houses on both sides, the highest Phoenix Department Store in the county is only three stories high, but it is also the most lively place in the county.


    Many young people who go to work, even if they don''t buy anything, come here after get off work.


    Su Ruan''s destination is also here.


    She picked a clean and conspicuous place next to the door of the department store and spread the cut plastic film on the ground, then covered it with a layer of light-colored coarse cloth, and then took out the hair tie according to the color And the categories are placed and waiting for the guests to come to the door.


    In 1990, it was not long before the planned economy was separated from the planned economy. It was not as fast as the southern economy. A small northern county like Kaiyun County still retains the ideas of the previous years. People say it''s speculative.


    The common people also subconsciously think that setting up a street stall is a very low-level job. It¡¯s okay to sell vegetables and food.


    There are a lot of clothes and accessories in the later generations, and the styles in department stores are limited.


    It is absolutely speculative.


    So in this era, there are very few street stalls for small commodities in the county, and there are not even urban management, let alone competitors. In short, this is really a very friendly era for street stalls.


    After four o''clock, there was a lot of traffic around the department store, and Su Ruan''s colorful stalls were very conspicuous among the snacks.


    She didn''t hesitate, and when she saw the young girl, she shouted, "Beauty, come and see, the fashionable hair tie in the south, you can try it on."


    When the street was full of comrades, Su Ruan''s new name came out, and the three girls couldn''t help laughing, and they walked over, arm in arm, "What are you selling? ?"


    "Hair ring." Su Ruan smiled and showed her hairstyle, "I promise you haven''t seen the popular style in the south."


    The elegant taste makes people want to see more.


    No one can resist the temptation of beauty, and the footsteps of several girls stopped at the same time.


    Su Ruan introduced them with a smile, "This thinner ponytail looks good, and the thicker one can be used to tie the ball head."


    "The ball head?"


    I almost forgot, at this time most of the girls in the county had long hair in ponytails or braids.


    "I''ll comb one for you." Su Ruan directly helped a girl with a simple hairpin, and chose a pink plaid hair tie for her to tie.


    The ball head is a very age-reducing hairstyle, and the beautiful and gentle girl shows some liveliness. Her friend immediately praised, "It''s not bad, it''s very beautiful."


    ¡°How to sell?¡±


    Su Ruan said, "This kind of pure color is four cents a piece. Three cents a dollar; this embellished six cents one, a dollar two."


    When I rummaged through the box today, I found a lot of lace, veil, and small decorations such as strawberries and bows on children''s clothes. Su Ruan sewed some, which can be sold. A little more expensive.


    There is always such a rule in doing business, once there is someone in front of the stall, it will soon attract other people to come.


    Su Ruan can talk and has a good hand. While introducing to everyone, she also combs the hair of the girl who needs it. Years of clothing sales experience is reflected here. She can almost instinctively give The girls have the right hairstyle with the right hair tie.


    A low ball with a gentle temperament; a lively high ball head;


    Almost everyone bought it and left happily. Later, some people saw that the hair tie was selling fast.


    Someone seemed to recognize her, "Oh? Are you the daughter of Director Su''s family?"


    Su Ruan raised her head innocently, "Su Wenshan? Well, he''s my dad."


    Su Ruan pretended not to see the surprised expression on the other side and the whispering with the people next to her, and counted the money with a smile on her face.


    During the period, it seemed that someone came to see her specifically, Su Ruan pretended not to know, and only blindly promoted things with enthusiasm.


    "Su Wenshan", "Su Ju" and other sporadic voices came, Su Ruan lowered his eyes to hide the smile in his eyes:


    Dear dad, your good girl is coming

 Chapter 7： 007

    The business was good at the stall, and Su Ruan was selling well when he heard a hesitant voice from the side, "Su Ruan?"


    Su Ruan raised her head and found that it was Huo Xiangmei who she saw only yesterday.


    "It''s really you," Huo Xiangmei frowned slightly as she looked at her stall, and seemed to feel a little embarrassed, "How do you sell things?"


    Su Ruan smiled and introduced the hair tie directly to a customer who had just inquired, acting like she had no time to care about her.


    Huo Xiangmei hesitated for a while, but went to the booth to pick two, and asked, "Sister Ruan, how do you sell these two?" The tone was attentive.


    Su Ruan saw that she chose two yarns, and while asking for money, she replied, "Do you like these two? Just give me a dollar."


    Huo Xiangmei was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting Su Ruan to ask her for money, and his face immediately dropped.


    Su Ruan knew what she was thinking at a glance. After all, the Huo family was still extremely poor before Huo Xiangyang went to work in the south. Huo''s mother was not in good health. with a lot of foreign debt.


    Huo Xiangmei has always had the problem of taking advantage of small things, but she did not change it when she grew up.


    In my last life, I relied on being a little sister-in-law. After I went to college, I didn''t say anything else. Even the long clothes, long pants, underwear and underwear were bought by Huo Xiangyang. Where to buy clothes.


    Su Ruan was very angry about this.


    She''s not stingy, or she''s particularly annoyed by the kind of people who take advantage of things and don''t have enough.


    She is willing to give, no matter how much she gives, but if she is asked for it, or forced to give it, I am sorry, I don''t have a cent.


    Like now, I am still a pauper.


    Huo Xiangmei pinched two hair ties, seeing Su Ruan looking like she was about to collect money, she said unwillingly, "Sister Ruan, my brother and I met Sister Qingqing today. , The station my brother took her to, they had a good chat yesterday, but I didn''t expect to meet today."


    So don''t hurry up and flatter me, so that you can say good things in front of my brother!


    Su Ruan didn''t lift her eyelids, and agreed, "Then they are very fateful. Your sister Qingqing fell in love with your brother yesterday, so I went to break off the marriage with the Lu family today."


    "After a while, maybe she will be your sister-in-law."


    Huo Xiangmei''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Su Ruan ignored her and suggested to a selected girl next to her, "You have fair skin, this one will look better."


    Seeing that Huo Xiangmei kept holding the hair tie, she smiled, "These two hair ties are not suitable for you, they look old-fashioned," she picked a check and handed it to her, "You When you''re young, it looks better with this one."


    Huo Xiangmei then reluctantly put down the two hair ties in her hand and took the one given by Su Ruan instead. This kills her.


    In the end, I heard Su Ruan say, "This four hairs."


    Huo Xiangmei:¡­


    She is young at the end, and she is surrounded by similar young girls. She can''t save face, so she can only reluctantly hand over the only fifty cents on her body to Su Ruan, and Su Ruan smiled and found her Yi Mao, "If you like it, come here often."


    Huo Xiangmei took a hair tie and returned home angrily.


    Huo Xiangyang and Huo''s mother also just arrived at the door of the house. Seeing her angry look, Huo Xiangyang smiled, "What''s wrong?"


    Huo Xiangmei said angrily, "It''s not that Su Ruan!"


    Huo Xiangyang immediately became concerned, "What happened to her? Did you go to Sujiagou?"


    "No," Huo Xiangmei said contemptuously, "she set up a stall at the Phoenix Department Store to sell things, brother, go and stop her, I don''t want my sister-in-law to be a speculator. "


    After all, Huo Xiangyang worked in the south for two years, but he did not reject Su Ruan''s stalls so much, but was a little surprised, "What does she sell?"


    Huo Xiangmei angrily showed them the hair tie on her hand, "This one sells so black, 40 cents a piece, and it''s too bad for me to pay for it."


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She spent most of the pocket money she had saved so hard to go out. Thinking of what she said about Huo Qingqing, she immediately said, "Brother, I think Sister Qingqing is better than that. Su Ruan is much stronger, you marry Sister Qingqing."


    Huo Xiangyang laughed, "What nonsense are you talking about, Su Qingqing is engaged."


    "She has gone to the city to break off the marriage."


    Huo Xiangyang and Huo Mu were stunned.


    "It was Su Ruan who said it," Huo Xiangmei immediately became excited when he mentioned this, "She said that Su Qingqing liked you when we met yesterday, so I went to the city today to break off the marriage and want to marry you."


    Huo Xiangyang was in a complicated mood for a while. Although he liked Su Ruan more, but Su Qingqing did this for himself, he was still moved...


    He was still struggling, but Mother Huo said firmly, "Don''t talk nonsense, Su Ruan is most likely to say angry words."


    "Even if it''s true, Su Qingqing can''t do it!"


    Huo Xiangmei was surprised, "Mom, didn''t you like Sister Qingqing a lot yesterday?"


    "She won''t be my daughter-in-law, what do I hate about her?"


    Huo''s mother asked Huo Xiangmei, "I will ask you, if when you see each other, Xiang Li is more prettier and more lively than you, rushing to speak in front of you and pestering her. Your partner, do you think Xiang Li is good?"


    Huo Xiangmei''s eyes widened, "She is shameless?"


    She reacted immediately, "So, it was Su Qingqing who bullied Su Ruan yesterday? Did he deliberately rob my brother in front of her?"


    Huo Xiangyang laughed, "You think too much, Su Qingqing is just a cheerful person, Su Ruan is not very talkative, she was like that in high school."


    Mother Huo didn''t want to talk about it in detail, after all, it was harmless for Su Qingqing to seduce her son, and it could also create a sense of crisis for Su Ruan;


    But if she wants to marry her, Mother Huo can''t just ignore it.


    "Did you not listen to her second aunt yesterday? My father left it to the old lady when he was three years old, no matter what, her father is the director of the Education Bureau at this time. The conditions are definitely not bad, she But he has never lived in the county town."


    "It''s said that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. Don''t you know it just by looking at the big girl next door?"


    "Su Ruan looked at her, her second aunt kept pulling us and not letting us talk to Su Ruan. I thought the second room of the Su family just couldn''t see Su Ruan, but I didn''t expect it to be the idea. ."


    Huo Xiangyang thought that Su Ruan had been quietly in front of the meek background board yesterday, and suddenly felt very uncomfortable and felt a little guilty at the same time. So is the jar broken?


    Seeing that her son was soft-hearted, Mother Huo continued, "Su Qingqing can flirt with you when she is engaged, and she can flirt with others when she encounters a better one. She is not a serious person."


    "No way." Huo Xiangyang subconsciously defended Su Qingqing, "The object of her betrothal is a paralyzed man..."


    A young and beautiful girl, who would like to marry a paralyzed man, has some excuses.


    Huo Xiangmei also said, "How can she meet someone better than my brother, I think it''s not impossible if she really broke off the marriage for my brother."


    He pouted and said, "Anyway, I don''t like Su Ruan. Yesterday I felt that she was talking to my brother in a weird way, and it was intentional to be so afraid of me today."


    "It''s really strong, who can afford it?"


    Mother Huo rolled her eyes at her, "The clay figurine still has a three-point earthiness. If it were you, you might not be as good as her."


    Huo Xiangmei was still upset, "I just don''t like her anyway."


    Huo Xiangyang reminded him through Huo Xiangmei that he realized that what he did yesterday was really inappropriate, and the more he thought about it, the more he could not sit still.


    Although he is two years older than Su Ruan, he pays attention to her just like other boys. He knows that she is a stubborn person who cannot rub sand in his eyes. It''s over for him.


    "Where is she? Let me see."


    Mother Huo quickly grabbed him, "Don''t rush to find her."


    "Mom," Huo Xiangyang can''t be in a hurry, "she came to the county alone, don''t know, forget it, if I know, can I go and see?"


    "You child!" Huo''s mother said angrily, "Can mom hurt you?"


    "You mother knew that Su Qingqing''s family was making trouble yesterday, why didn''t you help her speak?" Huo mother said.


    "Su Ruan is indeed stronger than Su Qingqing, but your sister is right, she is too arrogant, and her father is the director of the Education Bureau, she is not afraid of setting up a street stall by herself Embarrassing her father, it can be seen that the idea is also very big."


    "In the past, it didn''t matter if her parents didn''t care, but if she wants to marry into our family, she still has to grind her temperament."


    Huo Xiangyang wondered why he went to Su Ruan first to grind her temper.


    Mother Huo had to break it up and tell him, "Do you think you are rushing to find her, she is easy to listen to you; or she is bullied, and you show up to help her when there is no way to do it, Is she even more deadly towards you?"


    Of course it was the latter, Huo Xiangmei immediately understood what Huo''s mother meant, "Yes, she probably knows that she can''t fight Su Qingqing, and thinks that we also like Su Qingqing, so I don''t have any expectations, That''s what **** us off."


    "When she finds out that she misunderstood us," Huo Xiangmei, 17, put herself into Su Ruan, "When you thought Su Qingqing was going to take you away, you chose her firmly. , ah ah ah, so romantic!"


    Mother Huo smiled, of course there was another reason she didn''t say, she wanted to make Su Ruan feel that the Huo family made a reluctant choice after considering and comparing her with Su Qingqing.


    With Su Qingqing staring at her side, if Su Ruan doesn''t want to be disliked by the Huo family, she has to be cautious in her words and deeds and behave well.


    She is not a bad mother-in-law, but her daughter-in-law still has to hold on to it. .


    Huo Xiangyang always felt that it was not right, and Huo''s mother knew that Maotou boy couldn''t hold his breath, so he coughed quietly.


    Huo Xiangyang was immediately drawn back to his attention, and hurriedly said, "Mom, why are you coughing again?"


    "Maybe it''s because of the wind outside today, just drink the medicine."


    Huo Xiangyang hurried to boil the medicine.


    Huo Xiangmei felt depressed when she saw the hair ring on her wrist when she was helping Huo''s mother on the kang, "Mom, does it really have to be Su Ruan? It cost me 40 cents, she It''s too much."


    Mother Huo is also a budget-conscious person, so when she heard the words, she brought it over to see how it was worth 40 cents, but at first glance, she felt that it was too much of a loss. Mom can make a bunch for you in a while."


    Huo Xiangmei felt even more uncomfortable when she heard this, and her heart was bleeding.


    Mother Huo thought, "How much did you say she sold for?"


    "Four cents," Huo Xiangmei said, "there are also ones with a gauze edge and flower buttons sewn on for six cents."


    "Can you sell it?" Mother Huo asked.


    "It sells very well. I think a lot of people are rushing it. I bought a dozen or so in less than five minutes."


    Mother Huo was immediately moved, this thing is too simple, one or two hundred can be made a day, the cost is five yuan at most, and one can earn ten yuan for two cents. In this case, Earning three hundred a month is higher than the wages of steel mill workers!


    She wouldn''t do this, after all, it''s too embarrassing, but she can let her mother''s sister-in-law do it, and it can be regarded as repaying the previous favor. Every time she goes back to her mother''s house, the shrew is always angry with her.


    In order to verify what Huo Xiangmei said, Huo''s mother sent Huo Xiangyang to repair the courtyard wall after taking the medicine, and she went to the downstairs of Phoenix Department Store to observe for a while, and saw the people in front of Su Ruan''s stall There was indeed an endless stream, so I went directly to my mother''s house.


    As for whether it will affect Su Ruan''s business, Huo''s mother is not worried at all. What she earns now is only Su Ruan''s private money, not from the Huo family. It is more respectable for my son to go to work in the south than to set up a street vendor in the county town. Otherwise, everyone knows that the Huo family''s daughter-in-law is a street vendor, and their family can''t afford to lose this person.

 Chapter 8： 008

    Su Ruan didn''t know that Huo''s mother had begun to plan to pinch her. When it was dark, she bought half of the hair tie.


    She closed the stall and went to another tailor shop, bought some rags and elastics just like yesterday, and went home.


    There is no one at home, and the old lady still hasn''t come back. I think Su Wenshan is really not there to accompany the leaders to inspect.


    This is convenient for Su Ruan, she counted all her income today.


    A total of more than 150 were sold, most of which were basic colors, and more than 40 were sold with embellishments. The total income was 67 yuan, which was 14 yuan from yesterday and today. The cost of her total savings has changed from twenty-one to seventy-four. Barely enough for a trip to the city.


    But it''s better to have more room. She put the rest of the hair tie away and started to organize the rags. She had to get these things out as soon as the old lady was away.


    If she thinks well, she can make a fortune in Su Wenshan tomorrow, and she can go to the city the day after tomorrow. Naturally, the more hair circles, the better.


    Because of this, Su Ruan stayed up all night, and when the sky was bright, she finished all the cloth ends that she bought.


    And the hair tie this time is much more delicate than yesterday, decorated with various small beads, bows, small strawberries or four-leaf clovers.


    These are easy for her to do. Although it is a bit slower than making the basic version, she has made more than 100 in one night. She plans to sell them in the market.


    Su Ruan packed all the hair ties into a large backpack and went to bed.


    The old lady really came back early. Seeing Su Ruan "staying in bed", she didn''t call her for the first time.


    After getting up at noon to wash up, Su Ruan rode out the door just like yesterday, thinking that if Su Wenshan could show up later, she should be able to sell about the same as yesterday.


    If Su Ruan knew Huo''s mother''s idea that one dime a day, one hundred a day, and three hundred a month, she would die of laughter.


    Hair ties are not consumables such as food. I eat them today and buy them again tomorrow. I bought hair ties. According to people''s consumption concept, one can last at least a year and a half, and in Kering In the county, not many people are willing to spend money on hair ties.


    So when it first appeared, the fresh pictures could be sold for a few days.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect imitations to come out so fast. When she got downstairs to Phoenix Department Store, the place where the stall was set up yesterday was already occupied by a woman in her fifties. Smiling faces greet the guests, and some people are buying one after another.


    When Su Ruan heard it, she only sold one for 30 cents.


    He shook his head speechlessly, at first glance, he was following the trend, but unfortunately, he was destined to lose money.


    Su Ruan is not annoyed at all, it is normal to encounter such a thing in business. She found a new place to spread out the stall.


    On seeing this, the woman over there knew that she was the girl who sold the hair tie that my sister-in-law said, and she shouted loudly, "Fashionable hair tie in the south, three hairs!"


    The booths of the two are not far away, and everyone can see at a glance that the hair ties on Su Ruan''s booth are obviously better-looking and more delicate.


    The opposite side was obviously made of a rag head that was found in a hurry. Not to mention the old-fashioned color, some are obviously old. The pattern of the big red peony is clearly the popular quilt in the county today, and it looks very familiar.


    Soon someone from Su Ruan came to ask the price, and Su Ruan was the same as yesterday, and had no plans to lower the price at all.


    During this period, some people ran past because of the cheap price, but most of them will run back soon.


    The goods are afraid of comparison, the same thing is compared to the price, and the price is different.


    If you really want to spend money to buy it, everyone is more willing to spend an extra dime to buy this beautiful one from the Su Ruan stall.


    Of course, some people will bargain with Su Ruan because of the price on the other side. Some girls can grind a hair tie for half an hour cheaper. Su Ruan is really afraid of this. Don''t bargain.


    "That''s all that''s left in the end, and I won''t sell it when it''s sold out today."


    Listening to what she said, many people felt a sense of urgency, and they began to pick those who were not bad money. The hair ties made by Su Ruan are almost not exactly the same, and everyone is afraid that they will like it. was picked away, and immediately paid for it.


    Seeing this, the woman next to it dropped to two cents a piece, but there are still very few people buying it.


    Seeing that the hair tie was about to smash her hand, and comparing Su Ruan''s booming business, the woman pointed at the people who came and went and muttered, "It''s stupid, a rag and an elastic band, I can make a bunch for 50 cents at home and buy each for 60 cents, so there is nowhere to spend it?"


    It is true that many people hesitate.


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "You can really do it yourself, you do it all by yourself at the stall."


    The person who was hesitating just now looked at the other party''s booth, then looked back at Su Ruan''s booth, but continued to pick it up.


    There is a difference between doing it yourself and doing it yourself.


    Someone laughed and said, "That clothes can be made by themselves. Why do people still like to go to department stores to buy ready-to-wear clothes?"


    The woman didn''t think that she intended to mess with Su Ruan''s business, but the only business she had on her own stall was gone.


    After all, at her level, everyone can do it by themselves.


    Su Ruan is very happy to count the money, it seems that he can sell more today than yesterday.


    She was happily introducing others when she suddenly heard an annoyed voice, "Su Ruan!"


    Su Ruan''s spirit is shocked, here we come!


    He looked up and saw a middle-aged man with a sullen face not far away. The white shirt and suit pants look very worthy of the words "elegant gentleman".


    It is precisely because of these four words that he stood beside him gracefully and did not come forward to take rude measures.


    Su Ruanbei also pretended not to see his anger, and continued to say to the customer in front of him, "Everyone wants to buy, hurry up and buy, I''m leaving."


    Obviously everyone saw the situation, and someone asked, "Are you coming tomorrow?"


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Tomorrow will not come, not necessarily in the future, it depends on whether there is stock or not, anyway, this is the last batch."


    As soon as she spoke, those who were still hesitating because of the price immediately started, and the stall became busy in an instant.


    Su Wenshan''s face darkened, but the woman who came after him said in surprise, "Oh, it''s really Su Ruan."


    Looking at the round face full of enthusiasm.


    After confirming that it was Su Ruan, he directly shouted, "Su Ruan, don''t sell it, quickly clean up, the girl''s family, what kind of business do you do." It''s not ashamed!


    In business, anyone who has a little bit of skill wants to enter the factory and enter the unit.


    Su Ruan, as the daughter of the director of the Education Bureau, is really incompetent to do this.


    Su Ruan laughed heartily when she saw Su Wenshan''s instantly changed face.


    This Auntie Li Meihua is an important assist for her to discuss interest with Su Wenshan.


    There is no shortage of nosy and enthusiastic women in this world, and this Li Meihua is one of the best.


    She worked as a women''s director in the countryside in her early years, and was praised by the commune every year. Later, she was transferred to the county with her husband and became the director of the neighborhood committee of the street office. She was very keen to mediate conflicts between neighbors.


    The most wonderful thing is that her husband is the deputy county magistrate, one son and one daughter also go to college, and the other works in Donglin City Meteorological Bureau. Don''t be afraid.


    So, no matter good or bad, if you let her know, within two days, everyone in the entire county government system can hear the wind.


    He is the nemesis of a hypocrite like Su Wenshan.


    In her last life, Li Meihua always liked to stare at Su Wenshan''s house. After all, parents and stepmothers are very prone to problems.


    The few times when Su Ruan went to the family home of the organ, she enthusiastically asked her why she didn''t come often and whether she was wronged.


    It was just that Su Ruan was full of admiration for Su Wenshan at that time. After all, she was the closest person by blood. Under the education of Mrs. Su, she also felt that Su Wenshan loved her very much, but Due to Du Xiaohong''s relationship, she is not good at expressing.


    Li Meihua''s obvious attitude of looking for Su Wenshan''s problems made her treat him as a beast, thinking that she, like Su Wenshan said, wanted to grab Su Wenshan''s handle, so that her nephew Descend the Suwan Mountain.


    So not only will she not complain of any grievances, but she will also show that she is very favored by Su Wenshan.


    In retrospect, Su Ruan still couldn''t help but want to find a hole to drill down.


    She felt that she only wanted to look forward and did not dare to look back, not necessarily to escape the naive and stupid self when she was young, and wanted to bury these dark history forever.


    Seeing that she should not respond, Li Meihua called again, "Su Ruan?"


    Su Ruan turned around and said a little embarrassedly, "Aunt Li, wait a moment, sell a little more, I will pay enough for the review materials."


    Li Meihua was shocked, "Review materials? What review materials?"


    Su Ruan glanced at Su Wenshan timidly and said, "I don''t want to get married, I want to repeat the university entrance exam."


    Li Meihua''s eyes were bright, "You don''t want to get married?"


    Su Wenshan''s heart jumped, he frowned and said, "Ruanruan, what are you doing?"


    Su Ruan was so frightened that he shut his mouth, and only stubbornly collected money to sell things, but couldn''t help insisting after a while, "Dad, please, let me repeat the year, I really The only thing I didn''t do well was the diarrhea..."


    "If the family is in trouble, I can earn tuition by myself, but please don''t marry me."


    "How much dowry the Lu family gave, I will pay you back in the future."

 Chapter 9： 009

    Li Meihua looked at Su Wenshan with sharp eyes, "What''s going on? Didn''t you say Su Ruan was making a fuss about getting married? How could she not want to?"


    Li Meihua has been staring at Su Ruan for a long time. Su Wenshan has lived in the family hospital for seven or eight years. Most people in the courtyard think that the Su family is a family of three until Su Ruan is admitted to the county one high.


    The little girl is good-looking and her grades are outstanding. No one can ignore it. It was only when Su Wenshan got divorced and had a daughter before that spread.


    Li Meihua has seen many things in the world. Although it is not clear why Su Wenshan divorced, Su Ruan''s situation is too obvious.


    I heard that Su Ruan studied well before, and I thought that it would be good to wait for the university entrance examination. Even if my father doesn''t care, I can earn a point on my own.


    However, I didn''t expect the world to make people, and when I was in the college entrance examination, there was a situation that caused me to fall directly.


    Many teachers from No. 1 High School are very sorry. Colleagues and neighbors in the bureau and the yard also comfort Su Wenshan, saying that it is okay to delay for a year. ''s university.


    Everyone thought that Su Ruan would repeat the study, but this year, it was more than ten days since the school started, but Su Ruan did not appear.


    Li Meihua always felt that something was wrong, so she asked Su Wenshan specifically, but Su Wenshan said with a sad face that Su Ruan''s mentality collapsed after failing in the college entrance examination, and he broke the jar and broke the object and decided to If you marry someone, you don''t even go to college if you say you die.


    How many people feel sorry for her, the teachers are not steel, but in Su Wenshan''s mouth, when Su Ruan encounters love, she is like a madman, she can''t listen to anything , Su Wenshan''s own father can''t do anything, what can others do?


    Li Meihua was still thinking of seeing Su Ruan again. Anyway, she had to persuade her well. If she didn''t go to college, what good could be found in the county.


    However, after Su Ruan didn''t study in a high school, she didn''t even come to the county seat, and she couldn''t even see her.


    I saw someone at this time, but found that things seemed to be different from what Su Wenshan said?


    "Your dad said you were making a fuss about getting married, what happened?" Li Meihua asked Su Ruan directly.


    Su Ruan looked at Su Wenshan in disbelief, as if to say, "Why do you slander me so much?" But there was something in his mouth, but tears quickly filled his eyes, biting his lips and saying to Li Meihua , "I... my dad was right."


    The tone was choked with sobs, obviously she was greatly wronged.


    Su Wenshan frowned, she looked like this¡­


    Li Meihua blocked him directly, did not go to the bottom of it, just asked Su Ruan in a soft tone, "Then what are you thinking now?"


    Su Ruan looked at Li Meihua and said seriously, "Aunt Li, I want to repeat the reading."


    "I know that Tiantian''s going to Shengde Bilingual School is very expensive. Mingfeng has signed up for interest classes in junior high school, and the family has to raise funds to buy a house. I heard from Auntie Du that the family owes a lot of debts..."


    Su Ruan looked at Su Wenshan, and solemnly said what she had thought about for a long time, "I know that the Lu family''s dowry is very high, but Dad, I still want to go to college, high school and university. I can save all the tuition fees by myself, and it will not cost my family a penny."


    "As for the betrothal gift of the Lu family, I will make money to pay it back after graduation. I will pay back as much as they give. I''m sorry dad, I know I''m not filial, but I really want to study. It only takes four years and four Years later, I can double it and pay you back.¡±


    Li Meihua was already furious when she heard it. There were several girls next to the stall who had listened to the whole process. One of the slightly fat girls said angrily, "What are you talking about."


    "Your father is going to sell you for a betrothal gift. Wouldn''t you be unfilial if you didn''t let him sell it?"


    "That''s right, who doesn''t expect their children to go to college, but there are still people who are not allowed to go to college to force marriage, looking at a decent person, I didn''t expect it to be a feudal family long."


    Someone whispered, "It''s not the feudal patriarch, it''s the director of the Education Bureau. This Su Ruan always ranked first and second in high school, and he was guaranteed to go to university." This person obviously knew Su Ruan. of.


    "Well, didn''t you hear, a daughter is studying at Shengde High School, and the son of junior high school is also enrolled in an interest class."


    "This... stepmother."


    "It''s true, that Du Xiaohong who is very powerful." Kaiyun County is not big at first, and everyone who has a little face will know it.


    "That''s too much, even the director of the Education Bureau, such a person is actually in the Education Bureau?"


    ¡­


    The surrounding discussions and contemptuous scrutiny made Su Wenshan''s heart jump, but he held his own identity and couldn''t reason with these people.


    Besides Li Meihua is still confirming with Su Ruan, "You don''t have a partner? Don''t you want to get married?"


    "Your grandmother came yesterday and said she''s starting to prepare a dowry for you."


    Su Ruan sneered in his heart, and said incredulously, "How is it possible, no!" Having said that, he looked at Su Wenshan''s expression with red eyes and changed his words, "Well, I , I''m preparing a dowry."


    The tone was sullen, tears were falling, "But I want to read."


    Seeing this, Li Meihua already knew something, turned around and asked Su Wenshan, "Director Su, what''s going on? Which family is Su Ruan going to marry? Tell me, I happen to know each other. There are many people, help you to inquire."


    Of course Su Wenshan can''t say it, the Lu family can''t say it for the time being, and the Huo family has changed again, so you can''t lie about this, otherwise Li Meihua will find him more troublesome.


    Sighing at Su Ruan, she could only take the step back and sighed, "You child, I asked you to repeat the study before, but you said that you won''t repeat it if you kill him, and you will marry someone..."


    He had an expression of being pitted by his own daughter, "Forget it, it''s best if you can think about it. Dad also wants you to repeat it."


    Hearing this blunt statement, some people showed a disdainful expression, but Li Meihua did not become aggressive, but instead praised, "No, people who are too poor to eat are smashing pots and selling iron to make a sacrifice. College students come out, Director Su, you came out of college yourself, don''t you know the benefits?"


    "I''ve never heard of forcing children to study, but I''ve never heard of forcing children to marry for dowry. That''s all things done by step-parents and step-mothers who have black conscience."


    "Our Education Bureau can''t have people with such scumbag thoughts."


    The corners of Su Wenshan''s mouth tensed slightly, this year is the critical moment for his promotion, and there must be no flaws in his reputation.


    At the moment, she said helplessly, "How could I have that kind of thought? Besides, my family is only temporarily in difficulty, and I don''t need to use softness to exchange dowry, she can get into a good university, I Happier than anything."


    He wanted to ask Su Ruan to help him testify, but Su Ruan began to sell hair circles to greet everyone, and sighed, "A child of this age really has an idea every day, I asked her to repeat it before, she He said he wouldn''t read it if he was killed, and he insisted on getting married... It''s really heartbreaking."


    Su Ruan pretended not to hear him and concentrated on selling things, no matter what Li Meihua was thinking, she didn''t say anything on the face, instead said, "No, the children are ignorant and can''t speak. Brain, we adults can''t take it lightly."


    The girls in front of the stall seemed to support Su Ruan and stopped making prices.


    Su Ruan''s heart warmed, and said, "It''s the last point, they''re all cheap, four for a dollar for ordinary, and three for a dollar with a pendant."


    The enthusiasm of the guests rose instantly, Su Wenshan didn''t want to tell her to leave, but people who heard the wind and watched the fun came a few times.


    If there is something wrong, she said loudly, "Director Su, your daughter is really doing business!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t take the university entrance exam, why can''t you get into the steel mill?"


    "I heard that you are planning to get married, so you won''t be saving the dowry money yourself, I''m not saying, Director Su, even if you don''t care about it, you still have to manage the girl''s marriage. How can you let the girl earn money by herself? ."


    "It''s better to persuade me to repeat it for another year, but don''t ruin the good seedlings who go to college, it''s a lifetime thing."


    ¡­


    Su Wenshan blushed when asked, and felt extremely humiliated, and explained forcefully, "The child just wants to be considerate of us and to help subsidize the family."


    Then said to Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, hurry up and go home! Dad doesn''t need your money."


    Su Ruan finally sold out all the hair ties she took out, and hurriedly packed her things and walked over, as if she didn''t hear what those people said to Su Wenshan, she just opened her mouth to defend him, " My dad always wanted me to repeat my studies, but Tiantian costs thousands of yuan for tuition a year. Auntie Du said that the family still owes a lot of debts to buy a house. ."


    Su Wenshan:¡­


    The explanation just now was in vain.


    Someone immediately asked, "Didn''t Tiantian get admitted by herself? Said that because of her excellent grades, Shengde School does not charge tuition fees, only accommodation fees."


    Songde High School is a private school that just emerged in the 1990s. It is located in Donglin City. I heard that the teachers are very strong, and many foreign teachers are hired. The annual optical tuition fee is two or three thousand. , plus accommodation, living expenses and other miscellaneous expenses, there is no four or five thousand a year.


    Compared with the cost of four or five hundred for ordinary schools, it can be said that it is an aristocratic school of this era.


    Only those with very good grades can be exempted from tuition and living expenses, and there are many scholarships every year.


    Su Tiantian is a freshman in high school this year and has already gone to Shengde High School. Du Xiaohong said that she was admitted.


    Su Ruan looked at Su Wenshan in surprise when she heard the man''s words, and was about to say "why are you lying".


    The man immediately said, "I''ll just say, Tiantian''s grades in junior high school have always been average, Du Xiaohong also said that the cram school she was looking for during the summer vacation was very good, and when she asked her what the cram school was, she said no. come out¡­"


    "I said Director Su, you are too biased, the second daughter spends tens of thousands of dollars to send to private high schools, the younger son also enrolls in two interest classes, and the eldest daughter does not even repeat in ordinary schools. Let¡­"


    Su Ruan hurriedly defended Su Wenshan, "It has nothing to do with Tiantian going to a private school if I want to marry, it''s because I see a heavy burden on my family, and I''m 18 again, I''m sorry to ask my family for money again. "


    What kind of child would be embarrassed to ask the family for money? One is really poor at home, and the other is naturally mistreated.


    Su Wenshan graduated from the Workers, Peasants and Soldiers University in 1972 and returned to the county to enter the office. Du Xiaohong is also in the procuratorate. How can a family with two cadres have no money?


    The man said to Su Ruan, "Son, why are you so embarrassed? According to you, those who go to college are over eighteen, and none of them ask their families for money?"


    "Then Su Tiantian is admitted to university, can your father not pay her tuition fees? How come she doesn''t graduate until 22?"


    "Su Tiantian will pay more than 10,000 yuan after going to a private school for three years. I heard that you live and eat at your grandmother''s house. Well, how much does it cost to re-read?"


    "Director Su, you''re not trying to sell your eldest daughter to read to the little girl, right? We can''t have people with such an ill-behaved style in our education team."


    Su Wenshan said coldly, "Director Wang, don''t throw dirty water on me. When will I sell my daughter?"


    Li Meihua also intercepted the man''s words and said with a smile, "Director Wang, please don''t misunderstand the Su Bureau, the girl must be asked to repeat it." Then she pulled Su Ruan and said , "Let''s go, go home first."


    Getting rid of Director Wang''s entanglement, Su Wenshan breathed a sigh of relief, and frowned slightly when he looked at Su Ruan who was walking with Li Meihua.


    Su Ruan noticed his gaze, turned back and said cautiously, "Dad, me, can I repeat it?"


    Su Wenshan said helplessly, "You child, why is your mind so heavy, tell me if you want to repeat it, I advised you to repeat it before, but you are determined not to repeat it..."


    Su Ruan ignored his last words and looked hesitant and scared, "But does our family still have money? I can really earn tuition by myself."


    Su Wenshan looked at Li Meihua who was staring at him, and said with restraint, "What are you thinking about, I''d love to read it again, no matter what, you will have the money to study."


    Su Ruan showed a bright smile, and then said embarrassedly, "Then, Dad, can I go to the city to buy review materials?"


    "Just the set of Xue Li''s "College Entrance Examination", we don''t have it in the county, we have to go to the city to find it."


    Su Wenshan must be responsive to Su Ruan at this moment, "Of course you can."

 Chapter 10： 010

    Li Meihua took a look at Su Ruan, "Since you are going to the city, you should also buy two sets of clothes. During the summer vacation, Director Su and your family of four went to the city? Sweet can be bought. I got two pretty dresses, why didn''t you buy them for Su Ruan?"


    "Su Ruan''s clothes are too small."


    Su Ruan gave Li Meihua a thumbs up in her heart, those eyes were like searchlights, and it was not in vain for her to pick out this dress.


    Su Ruan tugged at the zipper next to her skirt in embarrassment. She made a special patch over there. She couldn''t see it from a distance, but she couldn''t hide from the eyes of experienced people like Li Meihua when she saw it up close. .


    Li Meihua was really attracted by her actions, and said in surprise, "Yo, why is there a patch for this."


    "Director Su, you are too partial, Tiantian wears new clothes every day, Su Ruan is a big girl..."


    Su Wenshan was scolded by Li Meihua all the way, and when he arrived at the family home of the government agency, there were many familiar faces. Su Ruan spent three years in the county''s first high school. He is beautiful and has good grades. , a typical child of someone else''s family, plus the gossip center of the Su family. Therefore, although there are not many people coming to the family home, there are not many people who know her.


    He also met her head teacher in the third year of high school, and the other party immediately cared when he saw her, "Su Ruan, you really went to a stall to save a dowry. Your grades are so good, you still have to study. Yes, when you go to university, you want to be with people how you want to be."


    No need for Su Ruan to speak, Li Meihua explained it for her immediately, wishing to pour out all the grievances for Su Ruan.


    "I don''t have a partner. It is because I don''t want to get married that I go to a stall to save money and want to repeat my studies."


    "The child thinks that Tiantian will spend tens of thousands of dollars to go to school, and Mingfeng''s interest class also spends a lot of money. She is considerate of her father, and she thinks of making money to repeat herself."


    "Look, this dress is still patched, alas..."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    But who can''t understand it?


    Compare the days when Su Tiantian and Su Mingfeng were delicious and well-dressed, and Du Xiaohong recently happily announced the news of Su Ruan''s marriage, and suddenly looked at Su Wenshan''s eyes were wrong. What are the children forced to do?


    "Poor, twenty years old, and wearing a patched skirt."


    "Oh, no, these days, how can young girls still wear home-made shoes?"


    "Director Su, hurry up and buy Ruan Ruan a good one, it''s your daughter after all." The bias should be about the same.


    Su Wenshan was said to be red-faced, but it was just a short journey, he just couldn''t get home, and when he came to the family home, he always went straight to Su Ruan, who was most afraid of meeting people, but now he was caught by Li Hongmei With always saying hi to people.


    Listening to everyone''s persuasion, Su Wenshan was upset, and when he heard people ask about clothes, he held back his breath, "Where''s the red dress that I bought for you some time ago? It''s more than two hundred yuan, why didn''t you wear it?"


    His voice was not low, but Su Ruan''s voice was even louder, "That''s what Li Ruolan bought for me! I don''t wear it! I still want to make money and give it back to her!"


    The most afraid of people mentioning Li Ruolan''s Su Wenshan:¡­


    Sure enough, those who have good things immediately asked, "Do you know where your mother is?"


    "Did she buy you clothes?"


    "Why did your mother divorce your father?"


    Su Wenshan firmly interrupted everyone this time, "Her mother is returning to the city for the educated youth, and she is always the child''s mother, and she will care about the child on a whim..."


    This is a very artistic, whim.


    Su Ruan sneered in her heart, but Su Wenshan obviously didn''t intend to let her wander so slowly.


    Although almost 20 years have passed since the divorce, Li Ruolan made a lot of trouble in the fight for Su Ruan''s custody. There will always be people who will know something. , I''m afraid I can turn everything out.


    Su Ruan will accept it as soon as she sees it. After all, she is not only asking for interest once, and it is not appropriate to tear up her face with Su Wenshan too early.


    The Family House of the Organs and Units is the first unit building community in Kaiyun County. In fact, there are two buildings in total and more than 100 households, but most of them are the leaders of the organs and units.


    Su Wenshan lives on the third floor. Su Wenshan used the key to open the security door. Du Xiaohong came out of the kitchen carrying the dishes and smiled at Su Wenshan, "I''m back, just in time for dinner."


    When his eyes fell on Su Ruan, his eyes were full of undisguised schadenfreude, "This man, his fate is set, it should be yours, and no one can take it away."


    What she said sounded like a good word at first, but she knew what it meant.


    Su Ruan looked at Su Wenshan, who was really ready to take Su Qingqing''s back when she broke off the engagement.


    Su Wenshan glanced at Li Meihua who was following up, and frowned, "Xiaohong, don''t say a word!"


    Du Xiaohong widened her eyes in surprise, as if she did not expect Su Wenshan to talk to her like this for Su Ruan.


    , making no secret of his rejection and disgust as a stepmother.


    Because her family is very tough, Su Wenshan is all thanks to her.


    And her acquaintance with Su Wenshan is also related to Su Ruan.


    Su Wenshan was recommended to attend the Workers, Peasants and Soldiers University in 1971. At that time, not long after Su Ruan was born, Li Ruolan stayed at home to take care of the young and old.


    Su Ruan had no experience in the stages of climbing, standing and walking, so when she opened her mouth and called "Dad", Li Ruolan took her to the school to find Su Wenshan on a whim. , want to surprise him.


    In the end, there was no surprise, but there was a bolt from the blue. It turned out that Su Wenshan had always been single in school. He was good-looking, and there were many girls who pursued him. The daughter has been in love for half a year, and agreed to get married after graduation.


    The sudden appearance of Li Ruolan brought the matter to light, and Su Wenshan''s dream of leading his son-in-law was shattered. Be a primary school teacher.


    Compared to other students, the treatment of the backbone of the big factory, government cadres, brigade cadres, etc. is not a little bit worse.


    Even so, Li Ruolan didn''t let him go, and after returning, she was bitten to death and wanted a divorce.


    Su Wenshan failed to keep her back, so she hated her for ruining everything. Knowing that Li Ruolan cared about Su Ruan the most, she found various relationships to compete for the custody of Su Ruan.


    So I met Du Xiaohong.


    In the era of planned economy, people do things all by components and relationships. Su Wenshan is a poor peasant, and his composition is better than Li Ruolan, who went to the countryside.


    Du Xiaohong''s uncle was the director of the Revolutionary Committee at the time, and there was a cousin in the procuratorate.


    With her help, the court quickly ignored the phone calls of the classmates Li Ruolan brought to testify, and instead took the photo of her and her male classmates that Su Wenshan took out as evidence. It was awarded to Su Wenshan.


    In less than half a year, Su Wenshan and Du Xiaohong got married, and almost immediately transferred from the town primary school below to the county first high school, and then found an opportunity to enter the Education Bureau all the way to the current director Location.


    When they first got married, Mrs. Su wanted to send Su Ruan to the county town. Du Xiaohong, who was quite friendly to Su Ruan before marriage, immediately turned her face and found a dormitory that was too small to live in. excuse rejected.


    Because the other party had arranged a job for Su Wenshan, the old lady didn''t dare to say anything, so she could only give up. After that, Su Wenshan seemed like she didn''t have this daughter, except for giving a little money regularly, she didn''t care at all.


    Su Ruan also came to the county to find her father when she was seven or eight years old. However, after encountering Du Xiaohong''s mother and son''s straightforward cold eyes and ridicule, she, who had strong self-esteem, never came again.


    It was not until she was admitted to the first high school in the county that her beauty and excellence made the teachers unable to ignore her, and everyone knew her relationship with Su Wenshan.


    This time, Du Xiaohong was very unhappy, because Su Ruan''s appearance completely suppressed her family Su Tiantian, and Su Tiantian cried a lot because of this.


    Therefore, she never slandered Su Ruan. Fortunately, although Su Wenshan looked kind to Su Ruan in front of outsiders, Du Xiaohong did not care about Su Ruan in private. of.


    So when I heard Su Wenshan defend Su Ruan, Du Xiaohong was about to explode.


    Fortunately, Li Meihua appeared in time, looked at Su Ruan who was standing still at the door and said, "Why don''t you go in?"


    Su Ruan glanced at Du Xiaohong and said, "If you don''t go in, I''ll go back right away."


    Li Meihua frowned, Su Wenshan quickly returned to the room and took out his wallet.


    In front of Li Meihua, he shoved two hundred pieces with his thumb, and after thinking about it, he took an extra piece and handed it to Su Ruan, "Take it first, it''s a rare trip. In the city, I bought all the review materials, and I bought a few clothes by the way, if the money is not enough, I will ask my father for it."


    Du Xiaohong''s eyes widened when she saw this, "What is this for, so much money?"


    Li Meihua said, "If the child wants to repeat the reading, go buy some review materials,"


    She pointed to the place where Su Ruan''s zipper was patched and said, "The child''s clothes are too small. It doesn''t matter if you are a stepmother, and her father is not careful..."


    Du Xiaohong ignored Li Meihua''s innuendo at all, but grabbed the previous sentence, "Reread?"


    She sneered, looked at Su Ruan as if she was strange, swept the focus on her face, her eyes were brightly written "Do you want to be shameless", and the opening was also yin and yang, "Yo, I still How ambitious are you, it''s only been a few days..."


    Su Wenshan angrily rebuked, "Xiaohong!"


    However, when Du Xiaohong saw Su Ruan pursing her lips, her face sank, and she continued to ridicule, "Who said it, I will never repeat it, if I repeat it..."


    "Is it true that you will be hit with one head if you repeat it?" Su Ruan took the second half of the sentence coldly, and directly put the money in Su Wenshan and turned his head away, "Isn''t it that I dislike me and spend my dad''s money? money? I''ll make it myself!"


    Su Wenshan''s expression changed, and he turned his head and scolded Du Xiaohong angrily, "Tell me less!"


    Li Meihua over there has caught Su Ruan quickly, "Good boy, what kind of anger is this."


    Su Ruan said stubbornly, "I will make money to study abroad, and I will never spend a penny on my father, and I will not give him any shame! I will never step into their house again!"


    "Who said you embarrassed your dad, who doesn''t know your future in this compound? The most embarrassing thing for your dad."


    Li Meihua now understands why Su Ruan said she would not repeat the study after she died. It was not because she was afraid that her family would have no money, but Du Xiaohong made a mess in the middle.


    Such an old child is when self-esteem is strong, and Su Ruan''s character is extraordinarily stubborn. When she was hit hard, Du Xiaohong stabbed a few words yin and yang, and asked Su Ruan to say It''s too easy to say "I will never repeat it" and "If you repeat it, you will die."


    She glanced at Du Xiaohong and said to Su Ruan, "Good boy, you can''t be angry with your own future, those people want you to have a bad life, so they deliberately provoked you! "


    Du Xiaohong frowned, "Sister Li, what do you mean, it''s her own words..."


    "Du Xiaohong!" Su Wenshan looked suddenly enlightened, and said angrily, "Go back to my room and settle accounts with you later!"


    Du Xiaohong was stunned for a moment, seeing that Su Wenshan was serious, she did not dare to go too far, but she did not leave.


    Li Meihua ignored Du Xiaohong and said to Su Wenshan, "Su Ruan is only a year away from repeating his studies. Wouldn''t it be better for a child to go to college than to marry someone for a betrothal gift?"


    "Are you not good at reckoning, or do you really have to carry a style problem?"


    Hearing Li Meihua mentioning the style question, Su Wenshan immediately said helplessly, "Sister Li, don''t worry, I didn''t know the situation before, I thought it was Ruan Ran who didn''t want to repeat the study, now that I know, I''ll definitely take care of her."


    Li Meihua is not so easy to fool, Du Xiaohong can be bad, Su Wenshan may not be smooth sailing, pretending innocent at the moment is just to look good.


    "This is what you said, I heard that you are about to evaluate the deputy director, a deputy director, the child''s grades are so good, but you want to exchange it for the bride price, how do you ask the above to promote you ?"


    "Anyway, our old Guo definitely won''t."


    Su Wenshan immediately made an appearance of being wronged, heaved a long sigh, took out another two hundred from his wallet, and gave it to Su Ruan along with the previous three hundred, "Okay. , Dad really didn''t know it before, but now that he knows, he won''t leave you alone, with your Auntie Li here to testify and supervise me, okay?"


    Du Xiaohong''s face was even more ugly when she saw that the money was added to five hundred.


    Seeing this, Su Ruan did not want to, but Su Wenshan held him tightly, and said firmly, "Don''t make trouble, this is given to you by Dad, no one can tell." Then he took out another hundred Come, stuff it to her, and turn around and give Du Xiaohong a stern look, as if she will give a hundred more if she shows her face.


    Li Meihua also said, "Hurry up, this money should be paid by the parents."


    Then looked at Du Xiaohong and said, "You are a stepmother, no one can say anything about you, but when you married Director Su, you should know that he has a daughter, right?"


    "If you can''t accept it, then don''t marry. Since you are married, you can accept it. Tiantian is Director Su''s daughter, and so is Su Ruan, why? You don''t want to let your father take care of it. Daughter?"


    "A person who doesn''t care about his own daughter and daughter, who will trust him to educate other people''s children."


    Du Xiaohong''s heart jumped, it was about Su Wenshan''s future, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Li Meihua continued, "I heard that Su Ruan''s mother is in good condition. Since she bought a dress, she also has alimony, right?"


    Du Xiaohong, who both decided to swallow her anger, suddenly said sharply, "Where did you get the alimony? When did she pay the alimony?"


    Su Wenshan also sighed, "Where did you get the alimony, and Ruan Ran is over 18 years old, there is no obligation to pay it."


    Su Ruan narrowed her eyes. From what she knew so far, it was impossible for Li Ruolan not to pay child support.


    But she has never seen them before. The two are so excited, and there is something tricky about the alimony.

 Chapter 11： 011

    Su Ruan came out of the dormitory under the caring eyes of everyone, carrying six hundred yuan from Su Wenshan in his arms.


    In this day and age, I arrived at Su Wenshan for more than a month''s salary.


    At first she thought she could ask for a maximum of three hundred, which shows how guilty Su Wenshan is.


    While passing by the postal road, she happened to see a truck with parcels unloading at the entrance of the post office. Su Ruan remembered the reaction of Su Wenshan and Du Xiaohong when Li Meihua mentioned Li Ruolan''s support fee just now, and turned directly over .


    The post office is about to close, two people are sorting letters and packages, there is only a middle-aged man at the counter.


    Su Ruan asked, "Is there a letter or package from Su Wenshan?"


    The middle-aged man checked and said, "No, is it not there yet?"


    Su Ruan didn''t hold much hope at first, but she was not disappointed. When she turned to leave, she asked, "Is there any Su Ruan?"


    After asking, she felt stupid, Li Ruolan should know how she rejected her, how could she send her something.


    However, I heard the staff picking up the package next to me saying, "Yes, you are so lucky, I happened to see it."


    Soon, the middle-aged man at the counter came over with something, "A package, a remittance slip for 500 yuan."


    "Do you want to withdraw money today?"


    Su Ruan came back to his senses, "Take it!"


    "Fill out the form of the remittance order here, and bring your ID card."


    Su Ruan took out his ID card. At this time, the ID card was just a plastic card. Take it with you.


    She filled out the remittance slip and asked calmly, "If I can''t get the remittance slip myself, can someone else take it?"


    The staff said, "Take your ID card, or the account book."


    Her account book has been in the hands of Su Wenshan¡­


    Su Ruan took a deep breath. She was almost certain that Su Wenshan had absolutely stolen the money that Li Ruolan remitted to her.


    She wanted to check how much money Li Ruolan sent her in total, but computers are not yet widespread, all the archives in the post office are paper, and she is afraid to check the things she wants to check for a while not.


    When I met Li Ruolan in my last life, they had already arrived in Yanshi, and Su Ruan''s half-brother just mentioned to her that their family had experienced a period of time in the 1990s. The trough was turbulent and moved several times.


    Because it was a tough time, he told me in a few words, so Su Ruan didn''t know the exact address of Li Ruolan, and the Su family''s information about Li Ruolan was strictly guarded. I thought I needed to turn around a few more places to inquire about the headless flies.


    It seems that God still treats her kindly, allowing her to find Li Ruolan''s specific address so quickly.


    Su Ruan already knew from Du Xiaohong''s attitude what the outcome of their negotiation was, so she naturally ignored it.


    The old lady didn''t ask anything because of her guilty conscience. Su Ruan didn''t go to bed at night to light the lights in the hall.


    After confirming that the old lady was asleep, Su Ruan opened the package.


    It is a pair of leather small heels, and there is a letter in the shoe box, which reads "Daughter Su Ruan personally opened".


    Su Ruan opened it carefully, and her eyes were red after reading it.


    In order to prevent Su Wenshan from being bad to her, Li Ruolan even placed eyeliner in the village.


    Su Ruan then understood why Su Wenshan did not completely intercept everything, but just lied to her that he bought it himself. First, Li Ruolan only bought things that were suitable for her use, and secondly, she sent the things After going out, Li Ruolan would call to ask her close friends in the village if she had received the things she sent to Su Ruan.


    If not, she must be looking for Su Wenshan for trouble.


    Unfortunately, Li Ruolan ignored the hatred that the Su family had instilled in her, making her resolutely reject all information about her mother.


    The old lady said all the time that Aunt Hu was Li Ruolan''s good friend back then, Li Ruolan was able to leave the other party smoothly and helped a lot, and she always wanted to provoke the relationship between their father and daughter, so Su Ruan told Aunt Hu Stay at a distance, if you can ignore it, ignore it.


    ¡­


    ¡¿


    Su Ruan once again hated her stubbornness and paranoia, obviously Li Ruolan prepared so many paths for her.


    It''s like getting the package today, it''s not that God treats her well, it''s all the result of Li Ruolan''s deliberate efforts, maybe she doesn''t know how many letters she wrote, as long as she wants to find a little bit Mom''s mind, you can easily find Li Ruolan.


    But what did she do? For fear of being shaken, he firmly clings to his own hatred.


    Just to prove that it was not Li Ruolan who abandoned her, but that she did not want Li Ruolan, she worked hard to maintain the shameless Su family, hurt those who really loved her, and wanted the other party to regret it, she and Su Wenshan had a relationship. What''s the difference?


    Pain came from her wrist, Su Ruan looked at the torn skin on her wrist and took a few deep breaths to suppress those self-loathing emotions.


    Wrong is wrong, God has given her the opportunity to correct and make up, what qualification does she have to be depressed here?


    Su Ruan tried on the leather shoes on her feet, and it was just right. After thinking about it, she also took out the red skirt and stuffed it into her bag together. .


    After sorting out all the things that she will bring when she goes out tomorrow, Su Ruan just remembered to count the money she made today.


    Su Wenshan didn''t come too early, and because of his urging, the later sales were a little faster, and all the hair ties she took out were sold out.


    The income is five yuan more than yesterday, seventy-two yuan, and now she has earned a total of one hundred and forty-six.


    Five hundred from Suwen Mountain and five hundred from Li Ruolan, totaling one thousand.


    Su Ruan thought for a while, and took out two hundred from a thousand li and put it together with her own money, and the remaining nine hundred she planned to go to the city to set up a passbook and save it for future use. Just in time.


    Su Ruan got up early the next day, and while cooking, the old lady chased into the stove, and suddenly said with concern, "I don''t know how Qingqing and your second aunt are doing? But don''t mess around."


    "Alas, speaking of Lu Mingchen, how could he become like that? He was so pretty when he was a child, he was like the jade boy beside Guanyin, whoever saw him wanted to make a joke. He also loves to laugh, and looking at it can melt people¡¯s hearts.¡±


    "It''s still very smart. I remember when I was three or four years old, her mother taught him three hundred Tang poems by heart."


    "...Speaking of which, he really loved you the most when you were a child. You liked to run behind the buttocks of older children, and he was the one who took care of you the most, picking fruits for you, and holding you in his arms. Puddle¡­¡±


    "...you Mianhua is the nickname he gave you, but it can only be called by him. Sister Miantian is long and sister Mianhua is short, but it can only be called by himself, and no one else is allowed."


    The old lady was a good starting point. When the Lu family moved out of Sujiagou, she was also six or seven years old, and she remembered that there was an extremely beautiful little brother who was very kind to her.


    But that memory is too vague, she is familiar with the hero Lu Mingchen that many people admire and remember...


    The old lady continued, "...I heard that although I was injured in this mission, I did a great job and the army gave a lot of pensions..."


    Su Ruan filled the porridge and went out, "Don''t worry, they are so good, we are definitely not worthy."


    The old lady choked.


    Su Ruan sneered in her heart, even if she really wanted to marry Lu Mingchen, she would not be married by the Su family and the Lu family. Know who it is.

 Chapter 12： 012

    The old lady at the dinner table wanted to talk again, but Su Ruan stopped talking, swallowed her last mouthful of porridge, and said directly, "I''ll go to the city and I''ll be back in three or four days."


    The old lady froze for a moment, "What are you going to do in the city?"


    "Buy review materials. I''m going to review and go to college."


    The old lady blurted out, "Are you not married?"


    "Don''t marry," Su Ruan said, "Whoever loves you will marry whoever you love, my dad said, he will sell iron for me to go to college."


    The old lady Su frowned, which was obviously different from what her son said before.


    If Su Ruan was willing to repeat the university entrance exam, she would be happy, but now that the eldest son married to the Lu family will be promoted this time, the old lady is a little tangled.


    less money."


    "The most important thing is to marry a good family, but don''t learn from your mother, read so many books, and love flowers everywhere..."


    Su Ruan said lightly, "Didn''t you say she was doing well?"


    The old lady choked, "You child, why is it like taking gunpowder recently." She reacted and said angrily, "She is that good? Do you want to imitate her indiscretion? We The old Su family doesn''t like people like that."


    Su Ruan sneered, "Then you should educate Su Qingqing first."


    Old Mrs. Su choked again, those things Su Qingqing did, if it weren''t for her own child, Mrs. Su herself would have spit.


    In the end, the old lady sighed helplessly, ran to the room, opened the camphor wood box, and took out a handkerchief, which was uncovered layer by layer, revealing a stack of banknotes.


    She took out two pieces of ten dollars and handed them to Su Ruan, "When you go to your aunt''s house, remember to buy some fruit. You need to know the etiquette, don''t be empty-handed, you know?"


    Mr. Su''s youngest daughter, Su Mingyue, married into the city. Usually, the Su family will stay at Su Mingyue''s house when they go to the city.


    "Your second aunt and Qingqing should also be there. If they go to the hospital, you should follow them."


    She didn''t want to stimulate Su Ruan any more, she just said, "Just to see what the **** they want to do, don''t be like last time, let you suffer again, know in advance what the **** they are doing , so that your dad can think ahead."


    Su Ruan was noncommittal, the old lady still stuffed her with the money, "The poor family is rich, take it, even if you don''t want to marry the Lu family, you played together when you were young, and it''s still a village, You should also go to the hospital to see Lu Mingchen."


    In the end, I still coax her to go to the deer house.


    Su Ruan said, when she really found Lu Mingchen, they should all cry.


    It is very difficult to travel without expressways and high-speed trains.


    It was already one o''clock in the afternoon when Su Ruan took the bus from the national highway to Donglin City.


    After getting off the car, she first went to the toilet to change into the gold velvet red dress and small leather shoes, and then re-rolled the hair that had fallen asleep in the car into a spirited ball head before coming out.


    Although I am not sure if I can see her mother today, Su Ruan still hopes to be in the best condition when she sees her.


    Yes, she did not go to Aunt Hu, nor did she call Li Ruolan in advance.


    Although her stepfather and half-brother treated her well in her last life, but at that time she was terminally ill and died, and she was considered a success, at least there was no financial dispute, and naturally everything was fine.


    Nowadays she is a pauper, and the so-called good conditions of the family are only aimed at the people of Kaiyun County. In the city, they are just ordinary dual-career families, not to mention the Su family behind her. , With the Su family''s disgust for Li Ruolan, she was afraid that she would cause trouble, and she did not want to destroy Li Ruolan''s current life.


    So Su Ruan''s plan is to meet with Li Ruolan alone, explain Su Wenshan''s affairs clearly, and keep in touch for the time being is enough.


    After Su Ruan got on the bus by the crowd of people, she once again realized that she had returned to twenty years ago.


    It is difficult to see this kind of crowded car culture in later generations, and it is inexplicably kind.


    But I didn''t expect a more friendly one to come soon.


    After two stops, the number of people on the train gradually increased, and the conductor reminded loudly, "The next stop is the train station. There are many people on the train. All passengers take care of their belongings!"


    "Repeat, be sure to take care of your belongings!"


    This is to remind everyone to be careful of thieves. In the era of no real-name system and less popular monitoring, railway stations and bus stations are the most haunted places for thieves, robbers and human traffickers.


    Su Ruan also cautiously moved the backpack to his chest and held it tightly.


    When the bus stopped at the train station, a group of people swarmed up, and Su Ruan saw someone being brought up with their feet off the ground.


    Stamped, pushed. Soon someone was yelling and arguing.


    Two middle-aged women with hot temper and two young men started to push and shove, which affected many people.


    They were just ahead of Su Ruan, Che Gulu''s swear words and slobber were annoying.


    There are people around to persuade, and one of the pungent women indiscriminately pulls all the persuaders into it, which turns into a quarrel.


    The conductor kept reminding loudly, "Everyone be quiet and watch your valuables!"


    However, the few people who were arched in anger simply couldn''t listen.


    Su Ruan soon saw a hand touch a black leather bag, and the owner of the bag was completely attracted by the excitement.


    She immediately understood that this was a premeditated gang.


    Su Ruan did not speak out directly. The thieves who commit crimes these days are very arrogant. If they are targeted, they will have to guard against thieves for thousands of days. directly to the reason.


    Seeing that the other party was about to take out the money, Su Ruan was about to pretend that the car was unstable and hit it, but the bus suddenly bumped, Su Ruan did not hit the front, but fell backward , slammed directly into a hard chest.


    The owner of the chest not only supported her, but also stretched out his long arm and pinched the thief''s wrist precisely.


    After the thief screamed in pain, he immediately turned back and cursed arrogantly, "Who the **** cares... ah!-"


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but look back curiously. The other party is very tall. Because Su Ruan is close, he can only see the smooth jawline. Just looking at this makes him look handsome.


    It was only after she stepped back that she understood why everyone was frightened.


    Blood oozing.


    He dragged the thief like no one, his eyes were not fierce, but rather loose, but it gave people a very evil feeling, and with that honor, it looked really awkward like a good guy.


    What happened next seems to confirm this.


    His glazed eyes swept across the crowd casually, like an eagle that chooses its prey, and the back of the person swept away subconsciously tense.


    Seeing that everyone was calm and didn''t dare to move, he looked down at the thief in his hand and said, "What the **** am I doing?"


    The voice is like a cello sound, clear and magnetic, as if asking "where are you going" casually, but the thief in his hand screamed and knelt down with soft legs. Holding his arm, he screamed, "Broken, broken!"


    "Brother, spare your life, spare your life! I will never dare!"


    The youth let go of him and said directly to the driver, "Go to the police station."


    The driver was stunned for a moment, and the passengers were also surprised. Several of them were straightforward and clearly written on their faces, "Isn''t the black eat the black?"


    The young man looked back at the driver, who hurriedly turned around.


    There was a commotion in the crowd. It was the thief gang who reacted. Seeing that the situation exceeded the unexpected, they were anxious.


    They obviously had a plan, almost at the same time, three people ran directly to the window, ready to jump out of the window to escape.


    The thief reacted and stared at Su Ruan as if he was going to eat people, and directly took out a fruit knife, "Stinky bitch, nosy..."


    Before the people around had time to scream, a crutch stretched out from behind Su Ruan and knocked directly on the back of the thief. The thief rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Amid the screams of the crowd, a strong man in the gang with a dragon tattoo on his arm also took out a knife and said angrily, "Fuck, a **** wants to meddle in business. "


    Su Ruan hurriedly moved out of the way, only to notice that the young man was still leaning on two crutches under his arms. It was because he was too imposing before and stood casually, but the two crutches were like decorations, so There is absolutely no way for people to associate him with the word disability.


    The passengers saw the sharp weapon screaming and scattered, and the flower-armed man charged directly at the youth with the knife.


    When he passed by, Su Ruan quickly stretched out his foot and kicked the man''s knee. The flower-armed man did not expect that a little girl Su Ruan would dare to make a move. He immediately knelt down in front of the young man.


    The young man raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "You don''t have to be so polite..."


    Speaking like this, a crutch in his hand mercilessly pulled at the opponent''s neck, and the flower-armed man also followed in the footsteps of the thief before and fell down directly.


    The young man pressed the tattooed man''s shoulder with a cane, and said to the dumbfounded passenger, "Keep the windows."


    , starting in three years, you will have to pay for medical expenses and mental damages, which is a lot of money."


    His tone was still loose, but the thieves were too frightened to move, there was always a feeling that the other party would kill if they disagreed.


    The young man in front of him is the leader of the robber.


    The police station is not far away. When the police came up, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The thieves were basically exposed when they wanted to escape in a group. Later, the young man ordered two more, "Those two."


    It was the two middle-aged women who quarreled when they got into the car.


    After the police briefly questioned the driver and conductor, the car finally started up again.


    Su Ruan noticed that the young man standing beside him stumbled a little, and there were also bulging blue veins on his two forearms who were leaning on crutches, and his legs seemed to be overused, and he couldn''t exert himself.


    Because someone got off the bus just now, Su Ruan got a seat, she hesitated and said, "Comrade, sit here."


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and said, "No need."


    Su Ruan knew that he probably didn''t think of himself as weak, but it was one thing to be weak, it was another thing to have inconvenient legs, and it was another thing to have preferential treatment, she didn''t say much, He just smiled, "I''m going to get off the bus soon, take a seat."


    Fortunately, the passengers finally realized that he was a disabled person with inconvenient legs and feet.


    When Su Ruan looked back, she saw that the other party had already sat down, and gave her a slight smile.


    Su Ruan realized that his eyebrows and eyes were very good, and... he always felt a little kind.

 Chapter 13： 013

    Su Ruan is now thinking about how to meet her mother. She was thinking about it when she suddenly felt that someone had posted it behind her.


    Su Ruan didn''t care at first, after all, she just passed Jiefang Road Square, and there were so many people coming up, almost shoulder to shoulder, she thought it was just crowded.


    However, she soon felt the second time, and the third time the other party even rubbed against her back, Su Ruan felt something on her buttocks pushing up.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    The consciousness of women in later generations has awakened, and she has been monitored everywhere, and she has forgotten that there is a perversion of friction like "top clan".


    She gave the man an elbow, turned back and yelled, "What?"


    "What are you doing?" The man behind him had a simple and honest face with an innocent face, "I''m sorry, there are too many people."


    Su Ruan laughed angrily, is this relying on no evidence to be fearless?


    She turned her head and ignored her, the man was rubbing against her deliberately while taking advantage of the crowd, not only that, but he stretched his hand over her shoulder and grasped her hand holding the armrest .


    Seeing Su Ruan looking back, he continued to smile at her, "I''m sorry, the car is too shaking, I can''t stand steady." But his eyes didn''t hide his excitement and wretchedness. This kind of unmarried girl has the thinnest skin, and she doesn''t dare to scream, and she is already crowded in the car...


    Su Ruan naturally knew the mentality of this kind of person, she also smiled at the other party, "It''s okay, I''ll help you stand more stable."


    The man probably thought that Su Ruan was not a serious person. Hearing this, his expression became excited. When Su Ruan pulled out a pair of tender hands from his hands and gently put them on his hands, the man did not verb: move.


    Su Ruan took a good position, pressed his two thumbs against each other''s thumbs, adjusted the angle slightly, made sure that the nails of the thumbs pressed precisely on his thumb joints, and then - with all his strength, pinched go down!


    Unsteady? The old lady will nail you to death!


    The man screamed in pain subconsciously and wanted to pull his hand back, but this time it was Su Ruan who didn''t let him go, she almost used all her strength to suckle, and the man''s hand couldn''t pull at all Come out, unless you want to be scratched off by her nails.


    Of course, that''s not all.


    Su Ruan didn''t lose her strength in her hands, she looked down at the position of the opponent''s feet, very good, simple cloth shoes, Su Ruan aligned the heel of the cowhide shoe, and slammed it down¡ª


    She is a little regretful that she is not wearing stilettos, so she can only **** and step on the other''s big toe. After all, if you step on the entire instep, the area of ??force is large, and the other party is not in pain, so just pinch her thumb with both hands In the same way, only the position of the opponent''s big toe is selected on the foot.


    Damn, don''t step on his fingernails, her surname is not Su!


    The man gasped in pain, but he didn''t dare to scream, so he could only beg in a low voice, "Let me go!"


    Su Ruan looked back at him and smiled innocently, "Ah? What did you say? I''m sorry, there are too many people."


    "You don''t need to force, I guarantee you will stand firm."


    As soon as the voice fell, the hands and feet suddenly increased, the man opened his mouth silently, his whole face was red with pain, Su Ruan just wouldn''t let go.


    Lu Mingchen noticed her when she made a sound, a beautiful girl is always eye-catching, and she is quite impressive, after all, she is someone who dares to face a knife-wielding thief .


    But there is no evidence that the man is playing a hooligan, and the girls have a lot of scruples in this regard.


    He was ready to help out, but when he saw that the girl immediately moved, and a set of moves came down, Lu Mingchen saw her clenching her teeth and shaking her whole body with force, it was obvious that she was All the strength to breastfeed is used.


    Yes, even if he lost his strength, Su Ruan didn''t let him go. When he let go, he scratched his paw and said loudly, "Oh, brother, don''t you feel squeezed? You Isn''t it hard to stand still, it''s a neat run!"


    Several passengers laughed around, apparently watching the whole process, even if they didn''t notice it at first, Su Ruan later attracted attention after making a sound.


    Now I meet a tough guy to clean him up, and everyone is happy to watch the fun.


    The wretched man was embarrassed in the eyes of everyone. As soon as the car stopped, he hurriedly got off at any stop.


    In the end, Su Ruan also happened to arrive at the station. When the wretched man saw this, he ran away with a frightened face, which made Su Ruan laugh. ."


    Then said to Su Ruan, "You have a good way, and I will teach those young girls in the future."


    Su Ruan raised her head and listened to the salesman, and saw the young man who was not a good person greeted her with a smile on his face, that familiar feeling came again...


    But Su Ruan is very sure that she doesn''t know this person, is it someone she met later in her previous life?


    The bus started to drive away again, Su Ruan was no longer tangled, and went straight to the hotel he wanted.


    She and Huo Xiangyang happened to open a clothing store near here in their past lives, and they are fairly familiar with this place.


    After spending ten yuan to check in, I checked the time, after three o''clock, there was still some time before the teachers got off work, so Su Ruan went straight to Jinyinxiang.


    At the end of 1990, the stock market will start a bull market that lasts for one and a half years. She wants to catch a wave, and the more funds she has, the better.


    Gold and Silver Lane is an alley full of jewelry workshops.


    Different from people in later generations who like to go to shopping malls to buy jewelry, there are still many people who keep old objects in their hands, and like to remake them after they are melted, so there are places like Jinyinxiang.


    Su Ruan intends to buy some tools and materials here.


    Although the large intestine hair tie is simple to make, the profit is small, and it is easy to imitate, and the small accessories are different. It happens that the northern cities do not care so much about the brand, she can rely on it in the early stage. Make a fortune by hand, wait for the funds to be enough, and then register the trademark brand.


    Because it was a street stall, she bought cheap materials like gold-plated and silver-plated copper wire, and the most expensive one was the basic set of production tools, which cost a small hundred, and then I went to the stall at the alley and picked up some necklaces, bracelets, and other items made of plastic beads for girls to play with.


    Before leaving, she saw a string of wooden beads, a string of one dollar, of course not a good deal, but after touching her empty wrist, she still bought it.


    Better than nothing.


    It cost her more than one hundred and fifty for a small bag. At this time, she missed a treasure very much.


    Or in Yiwu Small Commodity Market, the tools and these messes are estimated to cost sixty or seventy, and the styles can be more and more beautiful.


    Unfortunately, she has no time to waste now. She can only wait until she goes to apply for the market at the end of the year to see if she can detour to Yiwu to buy a batch of goods back.


    It was almost five o''clock after shopping, and Su Ruan went straight to Donglin No.


    The family home is just across the street from the school. They are all brand-new six-storey gray and white buildings. When Su Ruan walked into the community, it was just after school. student.


    Su Ruan found the building number of Li Ruolan''s house and waited silently at the door of the unit. After a while, he saw a 13- or 14-year-old boy returning from school with his classmates.


    The boy''s tone was very cheerful, "Come to my house to fight Contra!"


    His classmates are a little bit eager, "Your mother let you play?"


    The boy looked happy, "My mother went to study or not at home, and she won''t be back until the morning after tomorrow!"


    Su Ruan looked at the young man''s "my mother is not at home", and couldn''t help showing a smile, although she was much immature, she still recognized the young man as her half-brother When Yan Shaoshi was compared, his personality didn''t seem to have changed much compared to twenty years later.


    When she was ill in her last life, Yan Shao always came to see him with Li Ruolan. At first she was a little uncomfortable with the sudden appearance of her younger brother. She doesn''t seem to be very good at getting along with her siblings.


    , said that he wanted a sister since he was a child, and his brother always beat him.


    Although he complained when he mentioned this, his tone was intimate, and he obviously got along well with his brother.


    Su Ruan was thinking about it when she saw a slender, handsome young man behind the boy walking up, smiling and saying, "Mom isn''t here, and me."


    The expression of the young man changed, and when he looked back, the tone of the young man became frightened, "Brother, why are you back?"


    The youth should be Yan Shaoyu who often beats up his brother Yan Shaoshi.


    Yan Shaoyu''s smile did not change, but there was danger in his eyes, "Mom specially told me to come back to see you, is the homework done? What did you just say?"


    "Ah! No, brother, you can''t treat me like this..." Yan Shaoshi rushed over to hug the young man''s waist and act like a spoiled child, and was patted on the back of the head by the young man.


    Su Ruan smiled and turned to leave. Sure enough, don''t disturb their lives easily.


    Yan Shaoyu looked at the back of the girl not far away suspiciously, Yan Shaoshi noticed his expression, "Brother?"


    Yan Shaoyu came back to his senses, smiled and said, "It''s okay."

 Chapter 14： 014

    Knowing that Li Ruolan was not there, Su Ruan went back to the hotel to concentrate on preparing for the stall tomorrow.


    The ten-dollar small hotel is not large in size, with a total of seven or eight square meters, and a bed and a table are full.


    Su Ruan sorted out the materials she bought and prepared to make earrings.


    In order to save the most possible cost and speed up the production, Su Ruan directly chose the ear hook earrings that do not need welding and cutting.


    Only need to use pliers, the rest depends on the tricks.


    Su Ruan is very confident in this regard. Compared with the earring styles of gold rings, silver rings, pearls or small gems on the street now, there are many patterns of ear hook earrings.


    Even some basics are novel enough in this conservative age.


    Bend a simple ear hook with gold- or silver-plated copper wire, then thread various plastic beads you bought into various patterns: plum blossom, cat''s paw, four-leaf clover, etc., and finally Just hang these little tricks under the ear hooks.


    The rest of the bracelets, necklaces, etc. are not wasted. The thin chains are cut to make a tassel style, and the pendants are also decorated.


    After staying up in the middle of the night, plus the next day, she made a total of more than 40 pairs. Together with the large intestine hair ring in the bag, it should be enough to sell for a day.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Su Ruan packed up all the earrings and went to the Xinhua Bookstore to buy review materials.


    She said that going to college is not just to entrap Su Wenshan.


    Because of Du Xiaohong''s agitation in her last life, she didn''t go to college.


    Although she has always told herself that she has nothing to regret, that there are no less things in society than university, and graduate students are not necessarily better than her, but in fact, she has always felt regret in her heart.


    Every time I hear friends or subordinates mention college life, those students from all over the world, rich and diverse club activities, knowledge she has never been in contact with, teachers and teachers with high morals in various fields...


    It was the purest, purest, most beautiful time journey in her life that she could have had.


    It is rare to have a new life, and she wants to make up for this regret.


    When she was picking out books, she felt as if someone was looking at her. Although she was used to being watched because of her appearance, Su Ruan was accustomed to being watched because of what happened on the bus before. Still unconsciously raised a bit of vigilance, bought the book and left quickly.


    Behind the bookshelf not far away, a baby-faced youth in a military uniform breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh my God, this **** is really a good seed for a scout, and she was able to spot me. "


    Lu Mingchen still leaned on his armpit crutches, looked up at the slender back, and said casually, "Why don''t you say that you are not training enough? You can go back tomorrow, I will Rearrange your training plan with the instructor."


    "Boss! I just came out, you can''t treat me like this!" He turned to look in the direction where Su Ruan left just now, "I haven''t experienced a beautiful encounter."


    "My sister just gave me a calculation a few days ago, saying that I have a good luck recently, boss, you didn''t see that **** just now, it''s really beautiful!"


    "I think she is my peach blossom."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at him up and down and said lazily, "Are you sure you won''t be someone''s peach blossom disaster?"


    Pei Zhiming:¡­


    Lu Mingchen patted the selected book directly into his arms, "Let''s go."


    Pei Zhiming said angrily, "Boss, I''m here to rescue you this time, and you will regret it if you treat me so cruelly."


    Lu Mingchen ignored him, Pei Zhiming looked at his watch, "It''s time to go back to the hospital for reconstruction, I wonder if your father and uncle brought that Su Qingqing to harass you again. ."


    He laughed and asked, "Boss, are you sure you don''t want me to help?"


    Lu Mingchen finally stopped to look at him after hearing this.


    Pei Zhiming took out three photos from his arms, "This is the choice for your sister-in-law that Political Commissar Wang has chosen for you, a doctor, a college student, a flower troupe, any of which can be chosen by your grandfather for you. The Su Qingqing and Su Lulu from the one who retreated despite the difficulties, how about choosing one?"


    Lu Mingchen pushed him away with a cane expressionlessly and continued to walk forward.


    "Boss, please, choose one. If you don''t choose, Political Commissar Wang will come after him." Pei Zhiming chased him for a while and reminded, "Oh, boss, the hospital is not here. there!"


    Lu Mingchen was unmoved and obviously had no plans to return to the hospital.


    "Boss, you can''t escape like this." Pei Zhiming said, "I think Political Commissar Wang is determined to find you someone to marry this time."


    "I really don''t understand you, how cute the girls are, but it''s a pity that Political Commissar Wang won''t let me pick them, otherwise I won''t give him any left!"


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help but put his hand on the back of his head.


    Pei Zhiming didn''t care either, he just held the photo in front of Lu Mingchen, "Boss, just pick one, not only do you not have to listen to Political Commissar Wang''s magic voice, you can also get rid of your grandfather Uncle''s entanglement."


    Speaking of this, he sighed and said, "I said, boss, are you born to the Lu family? Back then, my bones were broken, and my mother was going to cry."


    "


    He said indignantly, I heard my grandfather say, "They can have today because of your father and your mother, not to mention the repayment of gratitude, but they still count on you. allowances and pensions¡­¡±


    Lu Mingchen''s mood did not fluctuate at all, as if it was not his business.


    Pei Zhiming couldn''t help but mutter, "Speaking of which, although Su Qingqing is from the country, he is very affectionate and righteous, the Lu family said that you may be paralyzed for life. , she didn''t move at all."


    "Nurse Mi said before you were injured that life is yours, death is your ghost, and loves you with life, but as soon as she heard that your paralysis stopped, Su Qingqing saw If I haven''t seen you, I''m willing to sacrifice myself to protect my cousin."


    He looked at Lu Mingchen''s expression carefully, "How about we check her? If she''s really nice, she can too?"


    It¡¯s a good deal for four or five.¡±


    Lu Mingchen obviously knew how to deal with Pei Zhiming, and turned directly into a lively alley.


    Pei Zhiming really diverted his attention, looking at the young and beautiful students in the street, "It''s good near the university, the temperament of lesbians is different."


    Looking at the female students gathered in the clothing store, he was eager to move, "Speaking of which, my sister asked me to bring her gifts back, so it would be nice to buy some clothes."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t know what to think, so he pulled the corner of his mouth and said seriously, "I suggest sending something else."


    Pei Zhiming also seemed to remember something, and said with a headache, "The things that girls like are really incomprehensible, it''s strange, the shirts she bought by herself, I look exactly the same, I gave her a personalized one, and even sprayed the dog blood I scolded, my mother almost laughed out loud, and my dad and I didn''t know what she was laughing at until the end."


    Just as he walked to the door of a jewelry store, he glanced inside, and said with disgust, "This thing is too expensive, there seem to be a lot of that girl, gold for silver, silver The face is the same face, isn''t it the same when you change it for pearls?"


    He said, he suddenly found that the people around him stopped, and his eyes were rarely interested in stopping in a certain direction, Pei Zhiming immediately looked over curiously, and suddenly said in surprise, "This is not the one from the bookstore just now. A lesbian?"


    "How did she set up a stall? Isn''t she a student?"


    The person they saw was Su Ruan.


    This street is next to Donglin University, and gradually developed into a lively pedestrian street. After Su Ruan bought books, he directly found a suitable place to set up his stall.


    She specially bought a piece of black velvet before, half of which were made earrings, and the other half was the more than 200 large intestine hair ties she had left.


    According to the complexity of the beads and craftsmanship, the earrings are set for a pair of five yuan and a pair of eight yuan, although a little expensive, but the style is novel and beautiful, but not like real jewelry So valuable.


    Su Ruan liked to buy this when he was young. He can change the style often, and he doesn''t feel bad if he loses it.


    The price of the large intestine hair ring has also doubled compared to the price sold in the county seat. .


    She sold clothes for many years in her past life, and now she is even more handy.


    Seeing the girls coming together, she greeted them warmly and showed them different ways to match different hair accessories and earrings.


    Worrying about the girls being taboo, she set an example on her own.


    Pei Zhiming watched her use a red hair tie to tie the long black hair that was scattered high behind her head, and then chose a pair of exaggerated large hoop earrings to wear, The button of the denim jacket was unbuttoned, the bottom of the shirt was knotted, and the white belly was looming, which was very cool and sexy.


    After a while, she smiled and introduced something to the female students, then changed into a bright yellow hair tie, put a long ponytail on top of her head, and replaced the exaggerated earrings with A cute cat paw style. Finally, I took off the denim jacket, and the shirt tied inside was loosened and tidied up. It was a playful and lovely style, but there were a few playful strands of hair on the forehead and temples, which seemed to be scratching on people. heart.


    Earrings in the shape of plum blossoms, the hairstyle is changed to a low bun, and two strands of hair are hooked around the ears, which suddenly becomes gentle and moving.


    Pei Zhiming muttered, "I was wrong, no, my sister was wrong, obviously different styles are really not the same style!"


    He said, his spirit was suddenly lifted, he lowered his head to straighten his clothes and was about to go, "My sister is right, my peach blossom luck is coming, I must buy a gift to thank her ."


    However, he just took a step and couldn''t walk anymore. He looked back at the slender fingers hooking on his trousers belt, and he smiled to please, "Boss, wait for me here. Hey." He looked at the large piece of gauze on his face, "Your present honor will scare away my peach blossoms."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t let go, instead he hooked his trouser belt and walked towards the hospital, "Go back."


    "Hey, boss, you can''t do this to me! My peach..."


    Lu Mingchen''s crutches under his arm did not affect him dragging Pei Zhiming away, he said lazily, "You have encountered peach blossoms every day since you were eighteen years old, but when you pass through If a peach blossom forest fails to pick one, don''t challenge the difficulty of the peach blossom essence, darling."


    Pei Zhiming reached out Erkang''s hand in Su Ruan''s direction unwillingly, "How can I know if I don''t try it, maybe the peach blossom essence likes a pure boy like me..."


    Lu Mingchen was finally amused by his joke, he looked back at the peach blossom essence, just saw her happily accepting the money, her eyes were shining brightly, and it was rare to persuade patiently, "Peach blossom essence is not She likes pure boys, she likes bling."


    Pei Zhiming was dying, "Boss, you will definitely meet your grandfather and Su Qingqing when you go back at this time, are you sure?"


    Lu Mingchen firmly dragged him away.

 Chapter 15： 015

    Su Ruan didn''t know that he had inexplicably got the nickname of Peach Blossom Jing, no matter when, making money is always a happy thing.


    Her display effect is obvious, once the girls stop, they can''t help but choose more.


    The cost of going out has already netted more than seventy.


    After that, it is pure profit to sell again, because of this, Su Ruan is very motivated, and went back in the evening to make more than 20 pairs.


    She woke up early the next day, and went to the door of Yan''s house to guard her. According to what Yan Shaoshi said, Li Ruolan came back this morning.


    Su Ruan was actually a little nervous when she was standing downstairs.


    In fact, Li Ruolan didn''t visit her less often before she was fifteen years old, but as soon as the other party arrived, someone in the village immediately told Mrs. Su that Mrs. Su would rush her to hide and hid her in the rice field when she was a child In the tank, when she is older, she will help her build a ladder and climb over the wall to leave.


    Li Ruolan didn''t know how disappointed she was at the beginning, but now she is belatedly guilty...


    Su Ruan turned the beads on his wrist, and soon saw Yan Shaoshi hurried back, and at the door of the building, he shouted in a panic, "Brother, what''s wrong with our mother?"


    Su Ruan was taken aback, what happened to Li Ruolan? !


    She couldn''t help but take a few steps forward and wondered what was going on, but Yan Shaoshi had already run into the corridor.


    This kind of unknown makes people very anxious, just when Su Ruan couldn''t help but want to go in and have a look, Yan Shaoshi ran out with a big bag, and anxiously urged the youth behind him, "Brother, hurry up."


    The youth pushed the bicycle parked downstairs, "Go."


    Yan Shao took a few steps and jumped into the back seat, and the two quickly rode out.


    Su Ruan couldn''t catch up, so she hurried to the gate of the community, just as a 301 bus came over, Su Ruan jumped on it.


    Not long after the bus started, she saw two people riding bicycles outside the window, she was relieved, thinking that her guess should be good, Li Ruolan should live in the Affiliated Hospital of Donglin University.


    Su Ruan jumped off the bus after two stops and stood at the hospital door waiting.


    Sure enough, she saw the young man riding over with Yan Shaoshi''s car after a while, and she was completely relieved, then quietly followed them into the hospital, and successfully found the ward.


    Li Ruolan was a patient in the ward, and her stepfather Yan Chengru was guarding her by the bed.


    Xu was emotional and there was no one else in the ward. Li Ruolan''s voice was not low.


    Su Ruan only knew that she had received a letter from Aunt Hu from Sujiagou, and she felt dizzy after knowing her situation.


    "The Su family is so deceiving!"


    "That Su Qingqing, at such a young age, how could she be so sinister and vicious! She wanted to marry the Lu family, so she forced us to marry her softly." Li Ruolan said, gasping for breath, " Now that she sees a soft object, she has to stab it horizontally..."


    Yan Shaoshi sounded a little unbelievable, "Then my sister and her father don''t care?"


    Li Ruolan''s eyes were full of resentment, "Why do you think Su Qingqing dares to be so blatant? It''s not because I know he''s behind him, I can see it now, Su Wenshan doesn''t take softness seriously. Dear daughter!"


    Yan Shaoshi said with a toothache, "What about my sister? I agree? She''s too soft, so let them do what they want?"


    Yan Chengru patted the back of his head gently, "How about your sister? She was deceived."


    Yan Shao muttered, "Then her brain is too bad."


    Li Ruolan slammed out of bed angrily, "That **** girl, she would rather be bullied than come to me, stubborn! Who is she like?"


    Yan Chengru stroked her back to give her comfort, and said warmly, "Who else can you be like? Eighteen or nineteen-year-olds are when they need face the most, and she is so strong, so naturally she will not be there Show weakness in front of people."


    Li Ruolan felt distressed again, "She doesn''t want to show weakness, but she is more supportive!"


    Yan Chengru smiled and said, "If she had no support, why did Su Wenshan prefer to let Su Qingqing marry the Lu family rather than let him go soft? It shows that he is also afraid of that child."


    "So what? It''s not that Su Wenshan is holding her in his hands. Now Su Qingqing doesn''t want to marry, Su Wenshan doesn''t want to offend the Lu family, and she will definitely be pushed out in the end!"


    "It''s just that I used to coax, but now I''m just tearing my face. Anyway, in the end, I made a profit. He Su Wenshan is enough! He doesn''t care about life and death..."


    "And that Huo Xiangyang!" Li Ruolan gritted her teeth, "I thought it was a good thing, I didn''t expect it to be so unclear, Su Qingqing would be hooked as soon as she seduced her, but she was too soft and didn''t like it!"


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment. It turns out that Huo Xiangyang was also arranged by Li Ruolan for her?


    The more she thought about it, the more powerless Li Ruolan became. She leaned on the head of the bed and became worried, "What can I do now? The Lu family''s style is worse than the Su family!"


    Yan Shaoshi was also anxious to death, "Then why don''t you bring her back? We won''t object, right, brother, forcibly **** her back and talk about it!"


    Li Ruolan suddenly became quiet, and after a long sigh, she said, "Do you think Mom doesn''t want it?"


    "What if she hates me even more?"


    When Li Ruolan said these words, the sunlight outside the window hit her face, making Su Ruan a little unable to see her face, but she could clearly feel the anxiety and sadness in it.


    Su Ruan looked at her silently, and once again felt that she was really an asshole.


    Li Ruolan finally made up her mind, "I used to think that Ruan Ruan was okay except for being a little extreme in treating me, so I don''t care, but this time I won''t stand idly by. !"


    She said fiercely, "He is holding Su Wenshan softly, and now their family Su Tiantian is also in my hands!"


    Yan Shaoshi said in surprise, "No, Mom, you actually want to attack Su Tiantian? It''s not good, be careful to go to jail."


    Li Ruolan said, "Whatever it is, if you go to jail, you will go to jail. He doesn''t want my daughter to have a better life, and neither should his daughter!"


    Yan Shaoshi took it seriously, and immediately said in horror, "Mom, you can''t do this, you not only have my sister, you also have us..."


    Yan Chengru pulled away his younger son, dumbfounded, "You should be the stupidest in our family."


    "Uncle and the others are here," Yan Shaoyu saw the people coming in at the hospital gate through the window. When Yan Shaoshi heard Yanxing, he hurried to the window, and soon pouted again, "Why is my little sister here too..."


    Yan Shaoyu frowned, Su Ruan also remembered that Yan Shao had talked about this aunt of the Yan family in her previous life. She was a little bit of a strange flower in the Yan family. Li Meihua''s nosy business is different. She takes pleasure in watching the fun and getting into trouble.


    Seeing this, Su Ruan turned around and prepared to leave. She planned to write a letter to Li Ruolan in a while, at least let her not be so anxious.


    But she listened so deeply that she didn''t even notice behind her, and when she turned around, she bumped into someone.


    Why is this person standing here still? This thought flashed through Su Ruan''s mind quickly, and soon he couldn''t think about it.


    The other party was a little tall, and Su Ruan bumped into the other party''s chest. First, she saw the blue and white striped hospital gown and a pair of crutches, and she was shocked.


    The fall of a person with inconvenient legs is not a joke, she moves faster than she realizes, her hands tightly hugging each other''s waist.


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Make sure that the other party will not fall, Su Ruan raised her head with lingering fear, "Is it alright..."


    "Is that you?"


    It turned out to be a very villainous young man on the bus the day before yesterday, the young man stared at her for a while, and suddenly smiled, "It''s me."


    Su Ruan always felt that his tone was a bit meaningful, so he listened to him continue, "It seems that we are very destined."


    This obvious chatting tone made Su Ruan''s heart shudder, and she said with a detached smile, "It should be that we all have a relationship with the hospital."


    Lu Mingchen saw that she had misunderstood her and did not explain it. Instead, he followed her thoughts with a wicked smile and said, "It''s all fate, it''s better to exchange names. What do you call comrade?"


    Su Ruan held the opponent''s arm and used the popular answer, "Lei Feng."

 Chapter 16： 016

    Lu Mingchen suddenly laughed when he heard Su Ruan''s answer, that kind of uncontrollable laugh, his shoulders were shaking.


    Su Ruan was taken aback and was about to say something when she heard an exclamation from the side, "Boss!"


    The tone was astonished as if he saw aliens invade the earth.


    Su Ruan turned his head, and saw a young man pushing a wheelchair not far away, his eyes widened, "You, you..."


    Su Ruan didn''t know what he was surprised, and was about to let go of the young man. Yu Guang glanced at three people walking towards the ward. Among them was an excited woman, obviously Yan Jia aunty¡­


    She didn''t want to cause trouble, so she just directly supported the young man and walked towards the baby face pushing the wheelchair.


    When passing by the three, my uncle gave her a look.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing, that girl looks like the third sister..."


    "Really? Where is it? It''s not her daughter who came here, right?"


    "How is it possible, hurry up and see someone, it will be there soon."


    It wasn''t until they all entered the ward smoothly that Su Ruan let out a long breath.


    Lu Mingchen noticed the warm breath on his face and glanced sideways at her.


    She was helping him to sit in the wheelchair. Because of her absent-mindedness, she didn''t seem to notice that the distance between them was very close. Her long silky hair fell down and swept the back of his hand lightly.


    Lu Mingchen raised his hand and dialed to the side, only then did Su Ruan come back to his senses and hurriedly got up.


    Seeing the young man staring at her all the time, Su Ruan didn''t give the other party a chance to speak, and said with a smile, "Don''t be polite to me, after all, I bumped into you first, goodbye."


    After he finished speaking, he ran, while the baby face of the wheelchair was motionless as if frightened by something.


    Su Ruan thought, this is not the two psychiatric patients.


    However, why is that patient a little kind?


    Little did she know that the "patient" with good face almost jumped three feet high after she left, "Boss!!"


    "You need someone to help you?!"


    "I said you wouldn''t let me talk to others, so you liked it yourself!"


    "Ah, no, boss, you really like women?!"


    The sentence is outrageous, but Lu Mingchen seems to be in a good mood, leaning on the back of the wheelchair and saying, "Go back."


    Pei Zhiming was stunned for a moment and reminded, "Your grandfather, auntie and Su Qingqing''s mother and son are blocking you in the room right now, I don''t think they will see you today I''m not going to leave."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Lu Mingchen looking in the direction of the door and said with great interest, "Captain Pei, your information seems to be inaccurate."


    Only did Pei Zhiming see a pair of dazzling men and women walking past the door of the hospital.


    Pei Zhiming: ? ? ?


    "Based on my rich investigative experience, it''s not quite right." Without waiting for Lu Mingchen to speak, he pushed his wheelchair and followed.


    Exited the outpatient building and found that they were not the only ones following each other.


    "Peach blossom essence?" Pei Zhiming looked at the back lightly in front of him in surprise.


    Lu Mingchen had an expected expression, but his eyes became more interesting, he waved to him, and pushed his wheelchair to follow.


    Su Ruan noticed the movement around her, and when she looked back, she saw the young man in the wheelchair hurriedly made a "shh" gesture, and felt a little helpless at the same time.


    This handsome guy doesn''t look like a stalker...


    The refusal attitude will be a little clearer for a while.


    ¡­


    "Brother Xiangyang, I didn''t expect to meet you here," Su Qingqing''s tone on the corner was full of joy, "Is aunt healthy?"


    "Just finished the review, waiting for the results." Huo Xiangyang''s tone was also very soft, "Why are you here."


    "I, I''m here to break off the marriage." Su Qingqing said in a low voice, "Brother Xiangyang, I regret it..."


    "I heard that Lu Mingchen is paralyzed, my sister didn''t want to marry, her eyes were swollen from crying, but my uncle didn''t let go, I think my sister is so pitiful, remembering how she treated me Well, I couldn''t bear it, and on impulse, I said I was willing to marry her..."


    "Seeing how happy my sister is, I think it''s worth it."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    "I always thought I was doing the right thing. Anyway, I never thought of marrying someone I liked, but you came to see my sister..."


    Su Qingqing suddenly burst into tears, "Brother Xiangyang, you are so good, I never dared to think about it, but you are standing in front of me and will soon become my brother-in-law, I am not reconciled..."


    "I like you for so long... Brother Xiangyang, am I being mean, I regret replacing my sister..."


    Huo Xiangyang didn''t seem to think that Su Qingqing liked him so much, and he was at a loss, "No, how could it be, you, you are just too kind."


    "But I can''t be kind now." Su Qingqing cried pitifully, "Brother Xiangyang, if, if I break off the marriage, will you like me?"


    Huo Xiangyang hesitated, "But Su Ruan and I..."


    Su Qingqing wiped her tears firmly and said, "Then I won''t quit, if it weren''t for you, then I would be the same as marrying anyone, at least marrying Lu Mingchen, my body and mind can be You keep..."


    "I wish you and my sister happiness forever..." Saying this, his voice was choked as if he had lost the most precious thing, and he would faint when crying.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Huo Xiangyang finally couldn''t help hugging Su Qingqing...


    The young man in the wheelchair next to him listened with relish.


    After confirming that there was no conspiracy, just a simple seduction, Su Ruan turned and left.


    The young man behind the wheelchair also followed. Su Ruan frowned slightly, thinking about how to express his rejection, when he saw the baby-faced young man appearing out of nowhere, with a look of astonishment. "Boss, Su Qingqing married you to save her body and mind for other men?!"


    Su Ruan: ? ? ? !

 Chapter 17： 017

    Su Ruan blinked and looked at the young man in the wheelchair. The other party''s left face was still covered with gauze, but his long and narrow phoenix eyes were full of interest, apparently waiting for her to speak.


    Su Ruan carefully verified: "Lu Mingchen?"


    Lu Mingchen clicked his tongue and seemed a little dissatisfied, "Miss Cotton."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    He called her that when he was a child, what did she call him?


    Oh, baby brother.


    Because Lu Mingchen said that Chen means baby.


    Su Ruan looked at the mischievous anticipation in his eyes, and his heart was slightly stalked. Is this the heroic, calm and reliable deer general that Pei Zhiming said? !


    Besides, where is this world-weary?


    Thinking of Pei Zhiming, Su Ruan suddenly raised her head to look at the baby-faced youth pushing the wheelchair.


    Finally know why he is familiar, no wonder Su Ruan didn''t recognize it, when she met Pei Zhiming in her last life, the other party had bronze skin and a taciturn personality, only when he mentioned his sacrificed boss There will be more talk.


    Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen only met three times in his last life:


    For the first time, it was the Lu family''s proposal that ended with her marrying Huo Xiangyang, and the two didn''t even meet.


    Only then did she know that her savior was him.


    Yes, the last time I received his suicide note and a large inheritance.


    His suicide note made it very clear that because he saved her life, he came to pay her favor.


    10 million in 1998 was not a small sum of money, she didn''t understand why he gave her this money, they were just playmates at best.


    "Because there is no one else." said Pei Zhiming, who sent the suicide note and inheritance at that time.


    "The boss of the black-hearted vampires in the Lu family doesn''t recognize it. Every time we perform a mission and write a suicide note, the boss says that no one can write it."


    The tone of the taciturn soldier was full of sadness, "Until I saved you, I started writing to you, saying that you are a reliable person."


    "The big head has been donated, and you can use one third of the rest for yourself. The rest of the boss hopes to open a factory or something to accommodate our brothers who have been discharged from the army due to injuries. Take care of the orphans of the fallen brothers."


    "Our group of people will only fight for a lifetime. This money is dead in our hands. It is estimated that the disaster will be gone in a few years. I hope you will not live up to our boss''s expectations."


    Su Ruan didn''t refuse, even if she wasn''t the savior, just for his purpose, she wouldn''t refuse.


    Soon she opened a bodyguard company according to Lu Mingchen''s wishes, and set up a charity fund to take care of martyrs'' orphans.


    In fact, it was very difficult at the beginning. At that time, she opened a clothing store. Because of her resistance to the Huo family, she desperately followed the trend and invested in a real estate. She also encountered the obstruction of local snakes.


    I don''t know anything about bodyguard companies and funds.


    But she is stubborn, she will die if she decides, no matter what.


    Pei Zhiming was supervising her at first, but later the two became friends, and he would talk more about Lu Mingchen.


    Said that their boss is the **** of their team, decathlon, no one can beat;


    No matter how difficult the task is, as long as the boss is there, they will feel at ease and take them to a lot of merit;


    Also kind-hearted, monthly allowances are sent to orphans who sacrificed their comrades in arms, they eat in the cafeteria themselves, and have never improved their meals;


    A perfect hero with the best qualities in the world anyway.


    But the most common sentence he said was, "If the boss had a sister-in-law, he would still be alive and kicking now."


    Su Ruan always felt that this was a kind of comfort for him to comfort himself or resolve his inner regrets. As a result, when he met Political Commissar Wang, the other party said similar things:


    "That kid just lives as a loner. There are no ties in this world, so you can kill yourself at any time in a war."


    Su Ruan didn''t understand at first, she had exhausted all her energy just wanting to live with her head up high, thinking about how to live a more comfortable life every day, thinking about Going to death is so absurd.


    However, when a terminal illness was found, Su Ruan suddenly understood what Lu Mingchen was thinking.


    When she learned from the doctor that she had only a few months to live, she was not afraid at all, even watching the Huo family and the Su family secretly happy, she did not feel angry, Instead, he eagerly seized the time to prepare for the events behind him.


    Happily imagined when she told them that all the property had been donated before she died, and they could not inherit any inheritance, those people were shocked, collapsed, and wept bitterly. There was an expectation.


    But when she found Li Ruolan, she suddenly began to feel sad and scared one day. Seeing Li Ruolan being exhausted for her, she really wanted to live and began to yearn for a cure.


    I just didn''t expect the disease to be cured, and God gave her a more precious gift.


    Su Ruan looked at the young man lazily sitting in a wheelchair, and now she doesn''t want to waste this gift.


    Commissar Wang also said in those days, "If that kid were alive, I don''t know how many good soldiers he could bring to us, and the team he brought is nowhere near as good as today. "


    Having a chance to do it all over again, she wants to try, whether she can become Lu Mingchen''s tie, and keep this hero who is remembered by many people and regretted in many people''s hearts .


    And just so, she also needs such a marriage.


    A single-minded, protected marriage that would allow her to live in peace.


    Looking at Lu Mingchen''s face, Su Ruan also knew why he thought he had a good face. In the past life, there were his photos in the bodyguard company and fund company. She didn''t know how many times she had seen it. times.


    However, the young man in the photo is expressionless. Although his eyes are looking at the camera, his eyelids are drooping lazily.


    Su Ruan suddenly smiled, "Brother baby."


    Lu Mingchen obviously didn''t expect that Su Ruan would turn his back on the customer, and the interest in his eyes instantly turned into astonishment.


    Su Ruan bent over to look at him, but the wheelchair rubbed back a bit.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Looking at the person half a meter away, Su Ruan couldn''t help but want to laugh. With this courage, she still wanted to tease her.


    She put her hands on her knees and looked at him, "Baby..."


    "Stop." Lu Mingchen raised his hand quickly, showing an expression of admitting defeat.


    Su Ruan deliberately said, "So you prefer me to call you baby?"


    Lu Mingchen: ? ? ?


    "The baby, you..."


    Lu Mingchen was expressionless, "Cotton."


    Su Ruan replied neatly, "Hey."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    This sister is not cute at all.


    Pei Zhiming next to him gasped and gave Su Ruan a thumbs up, "True warrior."


    Su Ruan looked at them and finally burst out laughing.


    Fighting with her old aunt, even a tough guy is still tender.


    Lu Mingchen looked at her smile and couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. Although it was the first time they met in many years, the atmosphere was unexpectedly relaxed.


    Lu Mingchen leaned back on the wheelchair lazily and carefully observed her expression, "Are you okay?"


    Su Ruan looked at his chin and pointed in the direction of Huo Xiangyang and Su Qingqing, reacted to what he said, and immediately said with disgust, "What a joke, can I like that kind of person?"


    Lu Mingchen looked relieved, Su Ruan rolled his eyes, "It''s you, do you like Su Qingqing?"


    Lu Mingchen gave her a sideways glance, as if she thought she was telling a joke.


    So Su Ruan suggested, "Then let''s get married."


    Lu Mingchen thought he heard it wrong.


    But Pei Zhiming''s resounding gasping sound told him that Sister Cotton just said something amazing in an understatement.


    He laughed, "Don''t make trouble, aren''t you still in school?"


    "Going to school doesn''t affect marriage, I''m old." Su Ruan said, "And wasn''t it the pro you mentioned to me first?"


    Lu Mingchen explained helplessly, "The old man at home is just making his own decisions."


    He gestured to himself in a wheelchair, "I don''t look like this to harm other girls."


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of being harmed." Su Ruan said firmly.


    Lu Mingchen choked and laughed angrily, "Then I have to thank you for not disapproving?"


    "I don''t mind."


    Pei Zhiming touched his head and felt that something was wrong.


    Su Ruan thought about it for a while, her mother taught her in her last life that acting like a spoiled child would make her feel soft, thinking back to how she acted like a spoiled child when she was young, she added, "Are you okay..."


    Lu Mingchen''s expression disappeared, and Pei Zhiming was agitated, "Sister, please, speak well."


    Tsk, failed.


    Su Ruan got up, put his arms around his chest, and began to send a well-founded invitation to cooperation with the other party:


    In the past life, whether it was from Su Qingqing or Pei Zhiming''s mouth, it can be seen that Lu Mingchen is cutting off his bond with the world by not getting married.


    So Su Ruan didn''t plan to impress him with any kind of love, mainly because she didn''t have that thing. Her longing for love was torn to shreds by Huo Xiangyang in her previous life Can''t get up.


    So there is only another way: friendship, responsibility, family affection, aren''t they all ties?


    "If you don''t marry me, I will be sold by my father."


    Seeing Lu Mingchen''s disbelief, Su Ruan continued, "Do you know that your grandfather forced me to marry within two months?"


    She also indicated Huo Xiangyang''s direction, "That is the one who was forced out by your Lu family."


    Before Lu Mingchen spoke, Pei Zhiming called out first, "Master Lu forced you to get married? Why?"


    Su Ruan proposed how the Lu family proposed to her, how did Su Qingqing cut off her beard, how did the old man Lu indiscriminately believe that she was humiliating the Lu family, and how her father gave her everywhere to not offend the Lu family She looked for a partner, and finally came to Su Qingqing and fell in love with Huo Xiangyang and said about what happened today.


    "Whether you mean it or not, but the Lu family has opened my dad''s mind."


    "Even if I don''t marry the Lu family, I will be married to the Ma family and the Niu family. As long as he can get promoted and rich, he will not care whether the person I marry is good or not."


    "My account is in his hands, and I can''t run if I want to."


    Pei Zhiming sympathized, "This is too miserable..."


    Lu Mingchen tapped his finger, "I can help you for a while, you can slowly find someone you like."


    "But I don''t want to get married." Su Ruan also looked at Lu Mingchen seriously, "You just don''t want to get married, do you?"


    Lu Mingchen stopped talking, Su Ruan carefully analyzed the advantages of their marriage:


    "In fact, our marriage is a win-win situation. I can get military marriage protection, I can leave the Su family and live in peace; and you can also get rid of the Lu family''s harassment to you."


    "Are your grandparents not going to give you a daughter-in-law?"


    In fact, not only his grandparents, Pei Zhiming said in a previous life that the reason why Lu Mingchen would come here from the military hospital during this period was because Political Commissar Wang was frantically playing matchmaker for him, and he could not bear it Excuses avoided.


    Commissar Wang may have noticed some clues from his injury this time, and wanted to leave some ties to Lu Mingchen.


    But the purpose of the Lu family, looking at Lu Mingchen''s repulsive attitude, you know that he is afraid that he is not at ease.


    ."


    "If you have someone you like in the future, I will be responsible for explaining it clearly to the other party, and then divorce happily, ensuring that it will not be messy."


    "If you are still not at ease, let''s sign an agreement and write down these terms. It will also be an explanation at that time."


    My God, I didn''t expect that once she was born again, she would follow the fashion and engage in an agreed marriage, which was really exciting.


    Seeing Lu Mingchen lowered his eyes and said nothing, Su Ruan also knew that this matter could not be negotiated once, so he asked for his ward number and contact information, "I will see you tomorrow, come Let''s talk about it later."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t say either good or bad, he just said, "I will let them apologize to you for what the Lu family forced you to do."


    He looked at her with encouragement in his eyes, "You can first think about what you want from the Lu family."


    Su Ruanxiao, "Is it a dowry request?"


    Lu Mingchen glanced at her, "I told you not to be polite, not to make you speak out loud and be practical."


    Su Ruan said, "But I think it''s most interesting to let them beg me to marry you."


    "You think about it, in order to ask me to promise to marry you, your grandfather not only has to apologize, but also to meet all my requirements..."


    Lu Mingchen was amused by her, "So vengeful?"


    Su Ruan was serious, "This is not called revenge, this is called Feng Shui rotation, everyone has to pay for what they do, right?"


    "Right," Su Ruan pointed in the direction of Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang and reminded, "Don''t look at her pretending to be at Huo Xiangyang''s place, she is here to ask you to break off the marriage."


    Pei Zhiming''s eyes widened, "Is she so cheeky?"


    "That''s right," Su Ruan nodded, and then said to Pei Zhiming, "I remember the details of her divorce, so tell me when you''re done, it makes me happy."


    It''s not revenge.


    Pei Zhiming looked at her back with surprise, "Boss, she insists on marrying you, isn''t she just to get revenge on the Lu family and Su Qingqing."


    "No, if you really want to take revenge, you should choose to marry Huo Xiangyang."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t want to talk to him.


    Who knows what Pei Zhiming thought again, and said cautiously, "That, boss, I will forget what I heard today, I didn''t hear anything about the marriage agreement. Be sure not to kill I shut my mouth."


    Lu Mingchen''s eyelids drooped slightly, and he snorted, "Don''t worry, I don''t have that chance."


    It''s obviously just a whim in the little girl''s crisis, and it will be fine when the crisis is lifted.


    Lu Mingchen glanced at Su Qingqing''s direction, his eyes were indifferent...


    Su Ruan regretted not being able to see Su Qingqing''s embarrassment in person, but she didn''t expect the plan to keep up with the changes. In less than an hour, she appeared directly on the live broadcast.


    Su Ruan was always thinking about Li Ruolan, so after separating from Lu Mingchen, she hurriedly went to the nurse''s desk to borrow a pen and paper to leave a letter to Li Ruolan, and finally turned to the ward to take a peek at her and saw her He was in good spirits, the hospital bed was crowded with people, and he was relieved to leave.


    As she was about to exit the emergency room door, she bumped into Huo Mu and Huo Xiangmei who came out of the adjacent consultation room.


    I wanted to say hello and left, but Mother Huo didn''t know what medicine she took, and she was so enthusiastic about her attitude that she held her hand and kept greeting.


    Just when she was impatient and was about to say goodbye, Liao Hongmei dragged Su Qingqing in from the door, followed by an embarrassed Huo Xiangyang.


    Looks like she was caught on a date.


    Su Ruan noticed that Mother Huo''s face sank obviously, and quickly laughed, "Xiangyang come over quickly, I didn''t expect Ruan Ruan to be here, or you have a fate, this is all can touch."


    Huo Xiangyang glanced at Su Qingqing subconsciously, but when he looked at Su Ruan, his eyes showed a guilty conscience.


    Su Ruan finally knew the reason for Huo''s mother''s enthusiasm, this 80% knew about Huo Xiangyang and Su Qingqing.


    Any normal mother would not be happy that her son was seduced, not to mention Huo''s strong desire to control.


    She was a little tired, but Su Qingqing became nervous because of Huo''s mother''s words, and said to Su Ruan, "Sister, you are finally here, grandma called us yesterday, and we have been waiting. What about you, why didn''t you tell us anything, and you came here secretly."


    Liao Hongmei remembered what Su Ruan had threatened them with before, thinking she was secretly running to complain to the Lu family, and immediately said, "You child has no manners, and you don''t know how to buy some when visiting patients. Fruit or something."


    "You go to the door to buy some, Qingqing and I will go up first."


    She was a little anxious. After so many days, Lu Mingchen was either in the reconstruction or not in the hospital. They never hit each other once. In any case, there will be a result today.


    Mother Huo said with a smile, "Ah, are you here to see your in-laws? Qingqing is also in this hospital!"


    "Then hurry up and let Xiangyang go shopping with Ruan Ruan." She looked at Su Ruan and said lovingly, "Xiangyang has been talking about you these days, but it''s a pity that I am an old man. The bones are not very good, he accompanies me to see a doctor, and he always has no time to see you."


    Huo Xiangyang glanced at Su Qingqing, and finally said to Su Ruan warmly, "Then I''ll accompany you."


    Su Qingqing suddenly felt a sense of crisis, how could she let the man who just hugged her go to accompany Su Ruan? In case anything happens in her life, everything she just did was in vain.


    At the moment she looked at Su Ruan pitifully and said, "Sister, Lu Mingchen hates me very much, you better come with me to see."


    She pointedly said, "After all, you and him were childhood sweethearts, and the Lu family was a relative to you at the beginning."


    She said so pitifully, Huo Xiangyang really looked distressed, looking at Su Ruan''s complex and changing eyes.


    Mother Huo''s eyes flashed with dissatisfaction, and she said sharply, "Since you proposed to Su Ruan, why did Qingqing get engaged in the end?"


    Su Ruan gave Huo''s mother a compliment, and said leisurely, "Because Qingqing said she likes soldiers."


    Then he said to Su Qingqing earnestly, "Since you robbed me of this marriage, you have to rely on yourself..."


    Anyway, the wishful thinking of the Su family and the Lu family, don''t think of either.


    Mother Huo also held Su Ruan''s hand tightly, "Yes, even if you are a childhood sweetheart, you are the one who wants to marry someone, so don''t involve your sister, I didn''t know the relationship between the two of you before. It''s so complicated, now that I know it, Su Ruan is actually not suitable for seeing Qingqing''s object, otherwise I''m afraid of making a joke, right, her second aunt."


    Su Qingqing''s face was ugly, and Liao Hongmei finally realized that Huo Xiangyang wanted to marry her family Qingqing, and he must not be allowed to mix with Su Ruan.


    Immediately said with a smile, "Let''s not talk about marriage or not, Lu Mingchen and Ruan Ruan do have a good relationship, they hurt her when they were young, it''s fine if they don''t come, people come It¡¯s hard to tell if you¡¯re going to take a look or not.¡±


    Don''t tell her to buy fruit.


    "My second aunt is right." Su Ruan agreed, and took the opportunity to take out his hand from Mother Huo, "I should go see Brother Mingchen."


    Nonsense, rather than dealing with the boring Huo family, of course she wants to watch Su Qingqing get slapped in the face. The reason why she doesn''t care about Su Qingqing is that she knows that she will be killed by herself, so she will Just wait for the play.


    Fix a knife when necessary, save trouble and happy.


    And she also wants to meet the aloof old man Lu, apology and compensation will be needed sooner or later.


    Think better."


    Su Ruan ignored Liao Hongmei. She noticed that as she approached the ward, Su Qingqing became obviously nervous, which made Su Ruan extremely curious, what did Lu Mingchen do to Su Qingqing in his last life? It left such a big psychological shadow on her.


    Liao Hongmei also noticed Su Qingqing''s abnormality, "Qingqing, what''s wrong? Are you sure? Lu Mingchen will really break off the marriage?"


    Su Qingqing came back to her senses, gritted her teeth and said, "Yes! It will definitely happen."


    She quickly messed up her hairstyle, wiped off her lipstick, pulled her skirt down, and pulled her shirt out of her skirt. In an instant, she changed from the delicate girl who was dating Huo Xiangyang to the girl who was dating Huo Xiangyang. A somewhat sloppy ordinary girl.


    Liao Hongmei said with a smile, "We Qingqing are really smart." In this way, Lu Mingchen will not look down on her, and the probability of taking the initiative to break off the marriage is higher.


    Su Qingqing felt a little more at ease. In this life, she will never be loved by Lu Mingchen''s paranoid again.


    In her last life, she mistook him for the heroine''s father, she tried her best to approach him at first, in order to take care of his emotions, she asked herself to be gentle and considerate, but he still refused her to be thousands of miles away .


    Until she went to the ward in the middle of the night, she just wanted to help him tuck the quilt, but when she got close to the bed, he suddenly pressed him against the wall and strangled her neck...


    She didn''t know what was going on at the time, she only remembered the feeling of suffocation on the verge of death, and the pair of emotionless eyes that looked at her like a dead person...


    That made her have nightmares for a long time, but Lu Mingchen didn''t explain anything later, but he seemed to apologize to her, his attitude was milder, and he even gave her something as an apology.


    Share crazy.


    Lu Mingchen is not like the father of the heroine, but more like a vicious villain who opposes the hero.


    The heroine''s father in the book was indeed bullied by the family when he was young. Although he didn''t go into details, he knew it was very difficult, so that the heroine''s family and the deer family didn''t talk about it later. Occasionally, they have to take action to suppress them, obviously the hatred is not small.


    What happened after that also proved her guess more and more. She quickly found the real male protagonist, Lu Mingchen''s cousin Lu Mingjun, who was also a soldier and was also injured. But Lu Mingjun is cold to outsiders, but very gentle to her.


    But after she married Lu Mingjun, Lu Mingchen, who had been ignoring her, launched a crazy revenge against the Lu family. She followed Lu Mingjun with the army. robbery.


    The rest of the deer family hardly had a good end.


    Lu Mingjun also misunderstood her close relationship with Lu Mingchen, and gradually lost patience with her. Not only did she stop pampering her, she also treated her as an ordinary woman.


    This time, she will not repeat the same mistakes, Su Qingqing glanced at Su Ruan next to her eyes, and sighed secretly in her heart, she had never thought of harming this cousin, but she had to take care of herself first.


    When she succeeds in the future, she will help each other just like Su Ruan helped her in her previous life.


    ¡­


    "Ming Chen, this is Qingqing." An old and majestic voice came, "She is a good girl."


    Su Qingqing came back to her senses, only to realize that they had already stood in the ward at some point. She raised her head subconsciously and saw the eyes that made her have nightmares for half her life.


    The other party''s tone also seemed to be trembling maliciously, "Really? Hello."


    Su Ruan followed Su Qingqing into the ward, and saw Lu Mingchen, who was still thinking about teasing her an hour ago, leaning against the head of the bed, his face pale and weak, if not Seeing him beating people with crutches, Su Ruan thought he was really paralyzed.


    On the wooden sofa at the foot of the bed, sat an old man who looked in his fifties, with a slightly fat body and black hair. If you look closely at his facial features, you can see that he must have been a handsome man when he was young.


    It is Lu Mingchen''s grandfather, Lu Changhe, that is, Mr. Lu.


    "Qingqing, come here, this is Mingchen, let''s get to know you well." Although his tone was kind, he was not as caring as his elders, but condescendingly condescending. expensive.


    Liao Hongmei was already flattered, she quickly pushed Su Qingqing and said, "Hello, Uncle Lu."


    Looking at Lu Mingchen again, his eyes dodged, "Is this Mingchen? What a good boy."


    Su Ruan: ...that''s really perfunctory.


    But the Lu family didn''t care at all. A middle-aged woman in front of Lu Mingchen''s hospital bed kept praising Su Qingqing and Lu Mingchen''s sales.


    That is Lin Meixiang, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Lu family, and she is mainly responsible for Lu Mingchen''s marriage.


    Lu Mingchen leaned on the hospital bed lazily, unable to see his emotions, and glanced at Su Ruan from time to time, this girl looked like she was watching a play, but she was very comfortable.


    Noticing his gaze, Lin Meixiang, who was pulling Su Qingqing, looked at Su Ruan and said with a smile, "Who is this, he looks so good."


    If Lu Mingchen likes this, he can change it.


    Liao Hongmei hurriedly said, "This is Ruan Ruan. I didn''t hear that Ming Chen was ill, so come and see. After all, Ming Chen took care of her so much when she was a child." , it''s better to explain it to Su Wenshan.


    But the Lu family is obviously holding revenge, Lin Meixiang and the old man Lu''s faces fell almost at the same time, the old man Lu said, "This is Su Ruan, shouldn''t you be planning for a marriage? What are you doing here? ?"


    Su Ruan said, "I came to the city to buy re-reading materials. I happened to pass by the hospital, so I came to visit Brother Mingchen."


    "The re-reading materials for high school." Su Ruan said, "I plan to re-enter the university."


    Liao Hongmei blurted out, "Are you not married?"


    Su Ruan wondered, "Why should I marry?"


    The old man Lu said coldly, "Didn''t you say that you have someone you want to marry? I have prepared gifts for you."


    Su Ruan glanced at Su Qingqing with a smile and said, "I never said that, I don''t have anyone, grandpa, where did you hear the rumor?"


    Lin Meixiang sneered, "Dad, people don''t look down on our family. When we proposed marriage, we said that we wanted to get married. When our marriage was set, we said that there was no object. There are quite a few children."


    The old man Lu also said lightly, "It''s what your father said, it''s better for the little girl to listen to the adults in the family. A good introduction to you."


    Su Ruan was annoyed with laughter, this old man Lu really regarded himself as the master of his destiny, not only indiscriminate, but even threatened her face to face.


    At the moment, she is no longer polite, "No, it is said that things gather together, people are divided into groups, I can''t stand up to people like you."


    "You can''t climb high," Lin Meixiang said strangely, "I think you look down on it."


    Su Ruan said, "Since I know that you still have to make it clear, they all say that people with deep background should be euphemistic and subtle, but I didn''t expect the Lu family to be in the city for so long, and they are still so straightforward. Go, some educated people in the village don''t talk much."


    Lin Meixiang probably didn''t expect Su Ruan to directly mock Shanglu''s family, her eyes widened in surprise.


    Su Ruan wondered, "Why, did I say something wrong?"


    "If your family can be seen by others, you will use the jokes of the old people more than ten years ago as an imperial decree and go to the countryside to bully people?"


    Father Lu''s face sank, Lin Meixiang was shocked, "Who taught you to talk like that?"


    "It was taught at home, and the people in the village said the same." She glanced at the old man Lu, and said slowly, "If you say that, you dare to bully me, a little girl who is not in control."


    She glanced at Lu Mingchen, who had not spoken, and added, "Brother Mingchen is not bad."


    "But getting married is not a matter of two people, no matter how good the people are, the family will not work."


    Middle-aged women never imagined that it was not Lu Mingchen, a paralyzed man, that Su Ruan disliked, but them!


    Master Lu has not been offended like this for many years, and is also furious, "Okay! It''s really good!"


    To Liao Hongmei, "This is how your family teaches children?"


    Liao Hongmei was also stunned at this moment. Although Su Ruan was stubborn in the past, she was only stubborn at home. She always defended the Su family outside. You know, offending the Lu family will bear the brunt It''s her dad.


    This is also the reason why she dared to bring her up. I didn''t expect this incident to break the jar and pull everyone into the water, even Su Wenshan didn''t care.


    At the moment, I can only keep apologizing, "Master, Ming Chen is his aunt, don''t have the same knowledge as this girl."


    "She has no parents to discipline her since she was a child, she is very wild."


    Su Ruan disagreed, "Who said my dad doesn''t care about me, I''m not an orphan, and grandma and you, I can listen to your teaching since I was a child."


    Liao Hongmei was about to faint, "Su Ruan!"


    Su Ruan comforted Liao Hongmei and said, "Second aunt, don''t be afraid."


    The expression of anticipation, as if wishing that the Lu family could take Su Wenshan down.


    The old man Lu was choked and speechless, Lu Mingchen finally couldn''t help laughing, not the kind of snickering, but as if he heard some funny joke are shaking.


    He was so happy that his grandfather ate it, and Liao Hongmei was terrified by his smile, so she quickly took the opportunity to change the subject, "This girl wants to take revenge on her father because she is dissatisfied with this marriage accident. "Master, don''t know her in the same way."


    "The more you deal with her, the more energetic she is, let''s get down to business, it''s rare to see Ming Chen."


    The old man Lu was also intentionally cold and Su Ruan, thinking of turning back and calling this ignorant little girl to know how powerful he was, he picked up a banana and handed it to Su Qingqing, "Well, while Mingchen is there , discuss the marriage, what do you two young people think?"


    "If it is suitable, Ming Chen will file a marriage report as soon as possible."


    Lu Mingchen looked at Su Qingqing seriously, Su Qingqing was stiff and didn''t dare to look up.


    Lu Mingchen said with a smile, "It seems that Comrade Su Qingqing is not very interested in me."


    Liao Hongmei hurriedly said, "How is it possible, we Qingqing took the initiative to marry him."


    "Oh?" Lu Mingchen seemed to find it interesting, looked at Su Qingqing and said, "Why? We haven''t met before."


    Su Qingqing opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she just twisted her fingers tightly, Lu Mingchen''s aunt Lin Meixiang said, "This child is too shy, she ,Because of¡­"


    "I want to hear what she has to say," Lu Mingchen interrupted Lin Meixiang with a soft tone, "Auntie."


    Lin Meixiang immediately stopped.


    No one dared to interject anymore, Su Qingqing took a deep breath and whispered, "Because I like the Lu family and the soldiers."


    "I like the Lu family..." Lu Mingchen repeated it in a vague way, looking at her with a half-smile, "Do you like me? Raise your head and look into my eyes and say."


    His tone was still lazy, but Su Qingqing didn''t know why he heard the cold chill, his fingers were unconsciously twisted together, and he didn''t dare to look up directly into Lu Mingchen''s eyes.


    The old man Lu also opened his mouth to smooth things out, "Mingchen, Qingqing is a reserved and introverted child, don''t be **** others."


    Lu Mingchen chuckled, "Reserved and introverted, but how did I hear that she proposed to the Lu family in public."


    Su Qingqing was speechless, Lin Meixiang was looking for a reason, but Lu Mingchen said tightly, "Okay, I''ll make a marriage report tomorrow."


    Lin Meixiang was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise, "Ming Chen, did you agree?"


    The old man Lu was also a little excited, as if Lu Mingchen promised something incredible.


    Su Qingqing raised her head sharply, her face pale instantly.


    Liao Hongmei also panicked for a moment, is this about to get married? No, didn''t Qingqing say that Lu Mingchen definitely doesn''t like her?


    How can I get back this marriage?

 Chapter 18： 018

    Lu Mingchen looked at them and asked Mr. Lu suspiciously, "Why do they look unhappy."


    The old man deer frowned, glanced at Su Qingqing and said directly, "Don''t worry, she is willing, it is probably a bit unexpected, after all these days I always come to find You, you didn''t see her, I guess you thought you didn''t like her."


    Lin Meixiang also said, "Of course I do. I''ve received a big gold bracelet from our family, but I don''t want her to accept it? I''m just too happy to think about it."


    She glanced at Liao Hongmei and Su Qingqing with warning eyes, "Really?"


    Liao Hongmei had no idea and could only look at Su Qingqing.


    Su Qingqing''s mind is in a mess at the moment, he clearly refused this marriage the first time he met in his previous life, no matter how old Master Lu and Lin Meixiang persuaded him , he did not agree, and let her go home and get married on her own.


    Why is it different now?


    As he was thinking, Lu Mingchen continued to speak, "Since it has been decided, I will also talk about my conditions."


    "Just to explain my situation," he looked at Liao Hongmei, "I joined the army at the age of eighteen, and have been in the army since then, my grandfather They don''t know much about me either."


    "When I first joined the army, my monthly allowance was 60, and it has been increasing with promotions, and now it is 150 per month. Around, plus the rewards for several meritorious deeds, the total should be less than 60,000."


    "For this injury, wait a year or two. If I can''t be cured and discharged from the army, the pension will be 20,000 to 30,000 yuan."


    I didn''t expect that he would explain his net worth as soon as he disagreed.


    Su Ruan listened to her bullshit, Pei Zhiming could have said in a previous life that all his allowances raised the children of comrades-in-arms.


    I was thinking about what he was trying to do when I saw the excited Lin Meixiang and Old Man Lu with a smile and said, "These are all my own. Not even a cent."


    "After all, my uncle, uncle, and aunt were all rooted in the city because of my father''s status as a martyr, so they won''t save my own money. As for the money for my marriage, my family will pay it separately."


    "Right, Grandpa."


    Su Ruan almost laughed. In Donglin City, where the per capita deposit is two or three thousand, seven or eight thousand is not a small amount. Not only do not pluck a hair, but also lick the family.


    From the perspective of the rest of the deer family, what a wonderful flower this is.


    Lin Meixiang''s expression could not be restrained from being distorted, but the old man Lu was able to stabilize and agreed readily, "Of course."


    Lin Meixiang couldn''t help but said, "Dad!"


    "Oh, that''s right." Lu Mingchen seemed to have suddenly thought of something, "My grandfather left me something."


    "I don''t know exactly how much, but the things are deposited with my grandfather''s friend. At first, because I was young, I was afraid that I would not be able to keep it, so the condition was to wait until I got married. Give it to me later."


    "I know of a yard in Yan City, and four or five small yellow croakers. I guess the others are antiques such as jewelry, jade, etc. Let others take care of it so solemnly."


    Lin Meixiang''s distorted expression suddenly disappeared, and the greed in her eyes could hardly be concealed.


    Su Ruan somewhat understands why the Lu family is in a hurry to arrange a marriage for Lu Mingchen, and specially selects country girls with little experience.


    Lu Mingchen obviously understands that, so in his last life, he donated all the money and left nothing to the Lu family. I''m afraid there are other things. matter.


    In any case, Lu Mingchen is now rectifying the Lu family rather than Su Qingqing.


    But Liao Hongmei and Su Qingqing obviously didn''t hear Ji Feng inside, Liao Hongmei blushed with excitement, why would she marry Huo Xiangyang with this wealth, Huo Xiangyang Even if you are healthy, you may not be able to make so much money in your lifetime.


    As long as she serves Shanglu Mingchen for a few years, all these things will belong to her daughter!


    She pulled Su Qingqing excitedly, and Su Qingqing''s heart began to shake violently, she knew these things.


    After she married Lu Mingjun in her last life, Lu Mingchen used the money to hang the Lu family, causing the whole Lu family to be disturbed.


    Later, the Lu family once suspected that the money was defrauded by Lu Mingchen, just to toss the Lu family, after all, Lu Mingchen did not live like a rich man Afterwards, the Lu family gradually calmed down.


    But after Lu Mingchen sacrificed, they knew from others that Lu Mingchen donated something worth tens of millions.


    The Lu family went crazy when they heard about it. At that time, her own mind was buzzing with anger, and the old lady Lu and Lin Meixiang were even more angry Fainted, Uncle Lu suffered a stroke, and the Lu family had a very difficult life at that time.


    Even if you donate more than half of it, leaving one or two million dollars is enough for the Lu family to be rich.


    But Lu Mingchen is such a lunatic, because he hates her, he would rather donate all his property than give a cent to the Lu family.


    But what if she loves her?


    Su Qingqing looked up at Lu Mingchen, looking at the gentle smile in his eyes, she suddenly thought of the reason why things were different from her previous life:


    Is Lu Mingchen also reborn?


    So he didn''t want to miss himself again in this life, so not only did he not reject her, but he asked for marriage as soon as possible.


    Su Qingqing recalled what happened to Lu Mingchen in her previous life.


    She remembered that Lu Mingchen stood up a year after she and Lu Mingjun got married, and then joined the secret army. The promotion was very fast, and Lu Mingjun also I hate to say that maybe he can become a major before he is thirty.


    But he was a villain after all, he didn''t die until the day he became a major, and he never got married until his death.


    In this case, it is not impossible to marry, Su Qingqing thought, if he loved her, he would definitely not be willing to hurt her, and he joined the secret army and lived in two places. It''s no different from being single by herself.


    & nbsp;


    The reason why the Huo family was able to gain a firm foothold in Yan City in the last life was due to Su Ruan''s military background. .


    If she marries Lu Mingchen, she can also do those military care funds and veterans placement companies that Su Ruan does, plus Lu Mingchen''s Capital, as far as she knows about stock, real estate and Internet investments, makes her the richest man in the country...


    As for Huo Xiangyang, as long as Su Ruan is not allowed to marry him, Lu Mingchen is indeed injured and has no ability to touch her at all, wait until he sacrifices her Maybe not yet thirty years old, now I think thirty years old is too old, but twenty years later, thirty years old is still a young girl, she has money and background, Huo Xiangyang has no reason not to choose her.


    Thinking about the possibility of getting all the benefits in her mind quickly, Su Qingqing has gathered up her courage and looked at Lu Mingchen shyly and timidly.


    But seeing Lu Mingchen smile slightly, "You can''t touch any of these things."


    "Cough! Cough..." Su Ruan, who was secretly breaking the banana and eating it, choked.


    Su Qingqing''s shyness and joy froze on her face, this rapid flip made her expression a little funny, and she blurted out, "What do you mean?"


    Lin Meixiang also frowned and said, "Mingchen, what are you talking about? It''s not like this between husband and wife." Get those things in your hands.


    Lu Mingchen ignored them and continued, "As for the dowry, it is recommended to bring enough, after all, after you marry me, you will have to pay for food and clothing. It depends on your dowry." With an expression of "I don''t take advantage of you", "I don''t want the money you earn, as long as it''s enough for me to be fed and clothed."


    Su Ruan hammered his chest hard, put down the banana, and decided that this person should not eat while he spoke, wow, it''s so scum.


    Liao Hongmei screamed, "What? Let us keep you young?!"


    Lu Mingchen said kindly, "Don''t worry, I will pay for the bodyguards myself, and the medical expenses will be reimbursed for more than half, and the Lu family will find a good one for her. She can totally afford the job."


    "Why?!" Liao Hongmei was angry.


    Lu Mingchen chuckled, "Just because she wants to keep her pure body and mind for her beloved Brother Xiangyang."


    Su Qingqing''s face turned pale, Liao Hongmei also realized something, and she was like a duck strangled by her neck, all the words were choked in her throat, unable to speak He couldn''t go down, and his face turned red.


    Elder Lu frowned, "What do you mean, Mingchen?"


    "This is also a risk prevention. After all, I am a paralyzed man, you won''t lose anything if you marry me. When the account and job are obtained, you will directly abuse me to death. I don''t know, and then it''s logical to inherit all my inheritance, marry and have children with your beloved Brother Xiangyang..."


    Lu Mingchen looked at Su Qingqing and Liao Hongmei and sighed, "I always thought the Lu family was good at calculating, but I didn''t expect that they would be slightly inferior to the Shang Su family."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Scolding the Su family for not forgetting to step on the deer family, isn''t it an indiscriminate attack in the eyes of others?


    No wonder Su Qingqing thought he was the villain.


    And when a normal person gets married, at most they consider divorce to divide half of their property, this one went straight to murder.


    Su Qingqing didn''t expect that Lu Mingchen was not born again, but knew about her and Huo Xiangyang''s affairs.


    Elder Lu was already furious, looked at Su Qingqing and said solemnly, "What the **** is going on? Do you have a partner?!"


    Lin Meixiang reacted to the meaning of Lu Mingchen''s words, and she was also furious at the moment, "I said that I came here to marry Mingchen, but it turned out that the person was fighting This idea! What a poisonous mind!"


    Su Qingqing said loudly, "I''m not, I don''t!"


    Lu Mingchen said with a smile, "The family is waiting for you downstairs, why don''t I ask someone to come up?"


    Liao Hongmei blurted out, "No, they''re just here to see a doctor!"


    Tsk tsk, Su Ruan shook her head.


    Liao Hongmei also realized that she had been defrauded.


    "No," Su Qingqing thought abruptly, she wanted to break off the marriage, but the other party felt that she was not suitable to break off the marriage, and her **** was broken off is two different things .


    She has to be a wealthy lady in her life, and she must not ruin her reputation.


    Besides, she doesn''t really want to break off the marriage now...


    "I don''t know where Brother Mingchen heard what," she said, and glanced at Su Ruan, "but I never thought of harming People steal property."


    Su Qingqing looked at Mr. Lu and Lin Meixiang earnestly, "Before, I didn''t know that Brother Mingchen had so many things, how could he think so much? !"


    "When the Lu family came to propose marriage, people in the village said that Brother Mingchen might be paralyzed for the rest of his life, and then my sister cried heartbroken and didn''t want to marry, so I told her Growing up together, she was so pitiful that she made an impulsive excuse to marry my sister."


    "As a result, a few days ago I met Huo Xiangyang, who had a blind date with my sister. He is the boy I liked in high school. rather."


    "But I never thought of marrying Huo Xiangyang. After all, Huo Xiangyang likes my sister. You can check this, Grandpa Lu."


    What is eloquent? That''s it, while retreating as progress, he didn''t forget to dig a hole for Su Ruan.


    She was afraid that Su Ruan would intervene and speak very fast, Su Ruan had no chance to refute at all, Su Qingqing had already said firmly in order to show her determination, "You want to If you don''t believe me, I agree to all the conditions that Brother Mingchen mentioned just now!"


    Master Lu and Lin Meixiang really hesitated.


    Lu Mingchen chuckled, "And then wait for me to die to receive my inheritance?"


    Su Qingqing said aggrieved, "I said it all, I didn''t know you had so many things before."


    Lu Mingchen said, "But now you know, you also know that you can torture me to death and inherit my inheritance."


    Su Qingqing:¡­


    This person is too unreasonable!


    Su Qingqing took a deep breath and said, "If you can''t trust me, then break off the marriage! I won''t marry you."


    Lu Mingchen said leisurely, "That won''t work."


    Su Qingqing had a glimmer of hope in her heart, and it was right to take retreat as advance.


    Even if he hates her at first, it doesn''t matter, as long as they can be tied together, there is a chance. Even better, as long as he sacrificed for seven or eight years, everything will be hers.


    She made a forbearance expression and said angrily, "Then I will do whatever you say."


    Lu Mingchen looked at her and suddenly smiled, "Want to break off the marriage? It''s not impossible."


    "However you asked for this marriage, you can return it."


    Liao Hongmei hadn''t reacted yet, but Su Qingqing understood what Lu Mingchen meant, and her expression froze.


    Lu Mingchen said lazily, "This requirement is not too much, you can''t grab the marriage if you want to get married, and if you have a new love, just take the marriage Return."


    & nbsp; Our Lu family has to be scolded at the lightest, I don''t know what to do."


    & nbsp; ."


    "So," Lu Mingchen looked at Su Qingqing, "how do you act in a loving and righteous manner in the deer''s yard? Why do you want to break the marriage, I will agree to break the marriage."


    Su Qingqing''s face was flushed, and Liao Hongmei was also furious, "Mingchen, you are a big man anyway, as for arguing with a little girl?"


    Su Qingqing said with tears in her eyes, "If I go to apologize, Grandpa Lu is afraid that he will have a reputation for not distinguishing right from wrong..."


    Lu Mingchen hadn''t spoken yet, but Lin Meixiang got angry, "What do you mean? Threatening us?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "That''s right, my grandfather has never heard any gossip, and I''m afraid of you being so little wind and rain."


    Master Deer:¡­


    Su Ruan smirked, Lu Mingchen''s opening was an indiscriminate attack.


    Master Lu made a final decision, "Go and apologize."


    Su Qingqing was embarrassed and kept wiping tears, Lin Meixiang sneered, "You are wronged! I have never seen such a shameless person, at such a young age, Hooking up three and four, thinking about giving people a green hat before they get married..."


    "By the way, where is our gold bracelet?" Lin Meixiang remembered, "Hurry up and return it! Otherwise, I will sue you for fraud."


    "I''ve never seen anyone more terrifying than your family."


    Liao Hongmei was so angry that she was carrying the bracelet on her body. She originally thought that Lu Mingchen would refuse, but she returned the bracelet in a fit of anger, and she could still Make a name for yourself.


    And now she has to be forced to hand it over, she only feels humiliated.


    However, thinking of Lu Mingchen''s money, Liao Hongmei didn''t want to tear her face too much, and held back her anger to see if it could be recovered.


    But Lin Meixiang obviously doesn''t plan to consider the Su family anymore. With a concubine, how could Lu Mingchen trust Su Qingqing?


    Su Qingqing can''t get the trust of Lu Mingchen, so it has no use value for them.


    Thinking that the mother and daughter are still pretending to be enthusiastic these days, and she is still trying to win over Su Qingqing, she becomes more and more angry, pointing at Su Qingqing scolded, "I have opened my eyes today. Who would have thought that at the age of 20, it would be impossible to live without a man. In the last life, I would have been a prosperous woman!"


    Even single-person wards are not private these days. The noise caused many people to surround the door of the ward, all pointing at Su Qingqing.


    Rao is Su Qingqing''s thick-skinned, so embarrassed to be scolded face to face like this, she burst into tears.


    The string in Liao Hongmei''s mind suddenly snapped, she opened her bag, took out the bracelet and threw it on Lin Meixiang fiercely, "Here, return you! When we are rare !"


    By the way, she jumped up and grabbed Lin Meixiang''s hair, "You stinky mouth, we Qingqing pity him because he is a soldier, but it is us Greed for money, a broken account, broken job, when we can''t find it!"


    "Huo Xiangyang can earn tens of thousands a year in the south, and he will be a boss next year. A paralyzed man still treats himself as a sweet pastry, except you That money, what else?"


    & nbsp;


    "I want to see what kind of girl you can marry!"


    She obviously knew there was no way to do this, so she simply vented.


    Lin Meixiang reacted very quickly, after all, she was also the best among the shrew in Sujiagou, and now she reached out and grabbed Liao Hongmei''s hair and started fighting, "You are your family. What a good thing."


    "Have pity on us? Are you still interested in our household registration and work? Your daughter is a prosperous woman, and the two of you are the prostitute and the turtle!"


    Liao Hongmei cried out, "Ouch!"


    Both are rural women who have experienced many battles and are evenly matched.


    Su Qingqing, who was crying beside the pear blossom with rain, was helpless to drag Lin Meixiang.


    The door was crowded with people, Su Ruan couldn''t get out and was almost hit by them, so he hurried to hide at Lu Mingchen''s hospital bed, where it was still empty a little.


    Lu Mingchen also watched the play with great interest. He didn''t know when he peeled off half an orange. Seeing Su Ruan coming over, he reached out and handed it to her. .


    Su Ruan is also welcome, she came to see Li Ruolan early in the morning, and she hasn''t had time to eat breakfast yet. , "Give me a banana."


    Lu Mingchen obediently broke one for her, the others were attracted by the chaotic battlefield, Mr. Lu watched his daughter-in-law roll into a ball with a village woman


    , shouted angrily, "Stop it for me! What does it look like to stop it!"


    But the two women on the head were obviously inaudible.


    Su Ruan commented, "Your auntie''s business is unfamiliar, I''m afraid you will lose."


    Lu Mingchen said, "Where will the Lu family lose, her advantage is not in fighting, and Su Qingqing''s reputation will stink."


    "Your matter has now been clarified by Kaiyun County, and your father will not dare to mess around for the time being."


    Whether Su Qingqing did not apologize or not, Lin Meixiang definitely wanted to slander her, but in the whole thing Su Wenshan was Su Ruan''s father, whether it was Let the daughter marry the lame man, or let the niece frame the crime at will, or even force her to marry, no matter what, there is no excuse for it.


    As long as he still wants to go up, he can no longer treat Su Ruan arbitrarily, otherwise his personal style will drag him for a lifetime.


    Lu Mingchen thought about Su Ruan''s vengeance, and added, "Su Qingqing''s marriage to Huo Xiangyang may not be so easy."


    Su Ruan tutted, "Don''t worry, she can do it, and I hope they both lock up quickly, I don''t want to be harassed."


    Lu Mingchen wondered, "Doesn''t Huo Xiangyang like Su Qingqing?"


    Su Ruan sneered, "He also likes me, and he likes all the beautiful ones."


    Lu Mingchen was speechless.


    Su Ruan suddenly said, "I think about what I want from the Lu family."


    "What?"


    "I observed it, they were arguing for a long time, they obviously knew that I was wronged, they didn''t even say a word of apology, and even ignored me. "


    "It''s impossible for this kind of person to expect a kind apology, so I think about it, I still think it''s better for them to beg me."


    Lu Mingchen had a bad premonition in his heart. To ask the Lu family to ask Su Ruan, he must rely on his power...


    Su Ruan saw that he thought about it, and smiled, "You cooperate, don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of others'' danger."


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t be relieved at all. After a short contact, he had discovered that this girl did not play cards according to the routine at all.


    Ran Su Ruan had put down the banana, looked at him in surprise, and said loudly, "Are you sure? Not only all the savings, but also your grandfather''s things. I take care of it?"


    Master Deer: !


    Even Lin Meixiang and Liao Hongmei, who were scuffled together, looked over at the same time: What? !


    The surrounding suddenly seemed to press the pause button, Lin Meixiang and Liao Hongmei were pulling each other''s hair, the scene was very funny.


    Lin Meixiang couldn''t care less about Liao Hongmei, she released her hand and looked at Lu Mingchen, "What did you say?"


    Lu Mingchen glanced at Su Ruan, helplessness flashed in his eyes, but he said lazily, "I think Sister Cotton is very good, and people can do it. , if it''s her, I can rest assured that everything will be taken care of by her."


    Everyone reacted for a while, only to remember that Sister Cotton meant Su Ruan.


    Master Lu couldn''t help but said: "Nonsense!"


    Lin Meixiang also said, "Ming Chen, it''s the first time you meet after more than ten years, who knows what kind of character she is."


    Su Ruan wondered, "You dare to propose to me if you don''t know your character. How much do you care about Brother Mingchen?" She glanced at Su Qingqing, "You didn''t deliberately pick bad people for him, right? After all, which serious girl would go to sell herself."


    He said with a sneer, "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu will attend my wedding in two months, I think my current partner is very good, so , even if the Lu family begged me, I would not marry!"


    Grandpa Lu said to Lu Mingchen with a cold face, "Don''t worry, Grandpa will find you a better one, this time you choose it yourself."


    Lu Mingchen leaned against the head of the bed and said, "Forget it."


    "Anyway, the allowance is enough, so just keep what my grandfather left me."


    However, for what Grandpa Lu Mingchen left behind, the Lu family is much more anxious than himself.


    Lin Meixiang anxiously said, "What can I do? You are sick now and need a gentle and considerate person to take care of you."


    She glanced at Su Ruan, "You also saw that this girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and you may not be able to hold it in the future."


    Lu Mingchen said with a smile, "Are you worried that I can''t handle it, or you can''t handle it?"


    Lin Meixiang''s heart skipped a beat.


    Elder Lu glared at Lin Meixiang and explained to Lu Mingchen, "That''s not what your aunt meant. In your current situation, you need someone who is careful and gentle. look after you."


    Lin Meixiang also hurried to remedy, "Yes, you are tough and assertive, you have to find two soft people to complement each other in order to live a beautiful life."


    She glanced at Su Ruan again and said, "Otherwise, if the needle points to Maimang, your disease will never get better."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at Pei Zhiming who came in at the door, and said, "Captain Pei, when will Political Commissar Wang arrive?"


    Pei Zhiming was stunned for a moment, and said subconsciously, "If you don''t make a marriage report, he will come next week and match you in person."


    Elder Lu frowned upon hearing this, and Lin Meixiang also asked, "What match?"


    Pei Zhiming blinked, as if he understood what Lu Mingchen meant, and explained, "Our political commissar has always wanted to be a matchmaker for the boss, just the daughter of our chief, but I like the boss, but the boss happened to be injured, and he didn''t agree because he was afraid of dragging others down."


    He said to Mr. Lu, "Comrade Bai meets your requirements very well. Not only is he beautiful, he is also gentle and considerate, and he is very good at living."


    "I heard that she is taking care of everything in the chief''s house, so the simplest thing is that their nanny can''t take a penny. Here, very shrewd."


    "However, after being rejected last time, Comrade Bai was not reconciled. This time, he should come with Political Commissar Wang. If Comrade Su Qingqing is not suitable, you will also Don''t rush to find the boss anymore, Comrade Bai is definitely suitable."


    Where is the fit! Lin Meixiang hurriedly stopped him, "Let''s say goodbye. Since Ming Chen doesn''t want to drag others down, don''t hurry, and don''t have to be stabbed in the spine."


    Su Ruan almost laughed when she heard it, it was a shame they told them to say it.


    But Pei Zhiming''s side suddenly increased, and Mr. Lu couldn''t hold his breath.


    He looked at Su Ruan, as if he was gauging whether it would be more appropriate to marry Lu Mingchen than to marry a more powerful chief daughter.


    In the end, he sighed helplessly, "My children and grandchildren are all debts."


    Then stared at Lu Mingchen and confirmed, "If you change to Su Ruan, will you get married?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan said that she would not take advantage of others'' dangers, and naturally she would not embarrass Lu Mingchen. She wanted to embarrass the Lu family.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to."


    Mr. Lu didn''t care what she said at all, he just had to discuss it with Su Wenshan.


    Su Ruan seemed to know what he was thinking, and reminded, "I remember that military marriage requires a marriage report, and the political trial requires me to come forward in person, even if you find my father It doesn''t work either."


    Master Lu finally frowned and looked at Su Ruan, "What do you want?"


    Su Ruan smiled, "I''m sorry, I don''t want anything."


    Seeing that the old man changed his face, Su Ruan said leisurely, "After all, I am going to get married in two months. ."


    "You''re going to propose to me again now, what''s that, right?"


    The old man''s face turned green. Everyone knows that no request is the most difficult request.


    Su Ruan apologized to Lu Mingchen, "I''m sorry, I have to live up to your friendship." After that, he turned and left.


    Master Lu and Lin Meixiang looked at her arrogant back, and their angry faces turned black.


    Lu Mingchen laughed again, and then solemnly said to Mr. Lu, "I want her."


    Elder Deer&Lin Meixiang:¡­

 Chapter 19： 019(1)

    Liao Hongmei and Su Qingqing followed Su Ruan and left in embarrassment.


    As soon as they got down the stairs, Su Qingqing asked with a cold face, "You told Lu Mingchen, right?"


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, before she realized that what she said was that Lu Mingchen knew about her and Huo Xiangyang.


    Liao Hongmei also said angrily, "I know with my toes, but I really don''t see who else is besides her. She usually wears a high-quality look..."


    Su Ruan laughed angrily and interrupted Liao Hongmei, "I said Er, do you really think of me as a soft persimmon?"


    She looked at Su Qingqing, "Did I tell you to go to the deer''s house and lie? Or did I make you seduce Huo Xiangyang?"


    "What a funny thing to ask me if I don''t stand upright."


    "Isn''t all the goals achieved now, you have successfully divorced, and Lu Mingchen also likes me very much." She looked at Liao Hongmei and Su Qingqing coldly, "So, you should have a heart for me. Thank you, otherwise I don''t mind helping you clean the **** of the Huo family."


    "Huo Xiangyang doesn''t like your daughter-in-law like you."


    Liao Hongmei, who wanted to get angry, gritted her teeth and suppressed the fire.


    "Also," Su Ruan said, "I suggest you do the same when you go to the Deer Family Home to apologize."


    When I mentioned this, Liao Hongmei was annoyed and said angrily, "What''s your business?"


    "It''s funny, why is it none of my business when Su Qingqing framed me?" Su Ruan said leisurely, "Don''t think you can blame it, the Lu family won''t hold you accountable, and me, I will put this in the conditions for the Lu family, if you don''t do it now, I will have to increase the interest at that time."


    Su Qingqing seemed to have heard some big joke, "Cousin, I said you wouldn''t think Lu Mingchen really liked you?"


    "He just felt mad at me for being a cuckold and used you to humiliate me."


    "You give Lu Mingchen a green hat? Don''t put money on yourself, okay? You''re a **** at most." Su Ruan looked at the person who came not far away, "What? Would you like me to tell you in front of Huo Xiangyang how you humbled yourself and asked to marry Lu Mingchen?"


    Su Qingqing saw a family of three approaching, and closed her mouth aggrieved.


    Liao Hongmei threatened in a low voice, "Su Ruan, you dare to ruin the good things of our family, I swear by Liao Hongmei, don''t think about it!"


    Here Huo Xiangyang''s eyes have fallen on the embarrassed Su Qingqing for the first time.


    Mother Huo grabbed him with one hand and pulled Su Ruan with the other, "Su Ruan..."


    Su Ruan raised her hand to dodge, "I''m sorry, Aunt Huo, I have something to do. I have to go first. If you want to go home, you can just go with my second aunt and the two of them."


    She glanced at Su Qingqing, and pointedly said, "You are so destined, you should have something to say."


    Huo Xiangyang suddenly pulled his eyes from Su Qingqing as if he had done something wrong, looked at Su Ruan and said with a guilty conscience, "Su Ruan..."


    Su Ruan was too lazy to pay attention to him and left directly.


    Mother Huo frowned and stared at Su Ruan''s back, Huo Xiangmei was also very dissatisfied, "Mom, what do you think of her attitude."


    Huo Xiangyang was a little uneasy watching Su Ruan leave. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Su Qingqing begin to cry, like a broken pearl, pitiful and lovely.


    Huo Xiangyang stopped and said with pity, "What happened?"


    Su Qingqing looked at him affectionately, "I was divorced. I told the Lu family that I had someone I liked. They were very angry and beat me and my mother..."


    ¡­


    Su Ruan also knew that Su Qingqing must have used a montage technique again, out of context, to show the grievances she received at the Lu family for Huo Xiangyang.


    But even if she knew she didn''t care, she really really hoped that the two of them would be locked up quickly, so that no more troubles would come out.


    As for her framing, there will always be time for clarification.


    After separating from the group, she ran to Li Ruolan''s ward again, but saw that no one was there anymore.


    Su Ruan was taken aback, and quickly pulled a nurse to ask, only to know that Li Ruolan was making a fuss about being discharged from the hospital not long ago, and just finished the discharge procedures and left.


    Su Ruan didn''t expect Li Ruolan to be in such a hurry, and immediately rushed to the hotel. Sure enough, she just turned the corner and saw a woman who looked like her standing at the door of the hotel.


    Yan Shaoshi said that Li Ruolan actually likes to dress up, but in her last life, in addition to meeting Li Ruolan a few times before, she also complimented her. Later, Li Ruolan was exhausted because of her illness, her spirit was gone, and people were still there. Rapid aging in a short period of time¡­


    Perhaps aware of Su Ruan''s gaze, Li Ruolan quickly turned her head, and the moment her eyes met, she was obviously at a loss.


    Li Ruolan tugged at her clothes nervously, and said cautiously, "Soft?"


    At this moment, all the emotions such as timidity, guilt, joy and so on receded like a tide, Su Ruan only had one thought, that is to hug the woman in front of her, this has been worrying for her all her life, she is ashamed woman of a lifetime.


    She quickly stepped forward without saying a word, hugged her tightly, "Mom..."


    Li Ruolan hugged her almost conditioned reflexively, she was both happy and at a loss when she heard her words, "soft."


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Su Ruan buried herself on Li Ruolan''s shoulders, feeling relieved for a while.


    Li Ruolan gently stroked her back, this is what she has been wanting to do for more than ten years, her eyes warmed when she heard this, "Silly child, what nonsense are you talking about, why are you sorry for me?"


    ¡­


    In the restaurant, Li Ruolan was so excited that she almost wanted to order all the dishes, but Su Ruan reluctantly stopped her, "Mom, enough is enough, I can''t finish it and waste it."


    Li Ruolan just gave up. While waiting for the dishes, she looked at Su Ruan''s dress and shoes, and tried her best to find a topic, "I have received everything that my mother sent? Does it still work?"


    Su Ruan still remembered the purpose of coming to Li Ruolan, "I only received this dress, the leather shoes and the remittance slip were accidentally obtained by myself at the post office."


    Li Ruolan was stunned for a moment, and Su Ruan asked, "How much money have you remitted to me in total? Are the remittance slips there? Do you count the things you sent?"


    Li Ruolan understood something, anger flashed on her face, but she quickly smiled again, "I have collected a lot, it is estimated that your father saved it for you."


    Su Ruan obviously knew her concerns and sighed, "Mom, I''m not a child anymore, you don''t need to help him whitewash, I know who Su Wenshan is, so I won''t be sad anymore. "


    Li Ruolan looked at her expression carefully, and found that she was not really sad at all, and suddenly felt distressed, a person who had no affection for Mu Rui''s father who had relied on for more than ten years, must be He was completely heartbroken by the great grievances.


    She thought about it, Su Ruan came to her at this time, and it could only be a marriage.


    She held Su Ruan''s hand and said warmly, "It''s alright, and my mother is here, I will never let you marry into the Lu family."


    Su Ruan knew that she had misunderstood and also knew that she had been concerned about this matter, so she said, "Mom, I want to marry the Lu family, not forced."


    Li Ruolan put down her chopsticks and looked at Su Ruan seriously, "Why?"


    Su Ruan said, "You should know my dad, the Lu family let him discover my value."


    Of course Li Ruolan knew it, so she was so talented, "That Huo Xiangyang really missed it."


    Su Ruan had doubts for a long time, "Did you find Huo Xiangyang?"


    Li Ruolan paused for a while, making sure that Su Ruan did not mean to reject, and then she said cautiously, "Well, I heard that your father was going to marry you to the Lu family, I was a little anxious, and I talked to some friends. From what I heard, I think the young man is good-looking and motivated. The key is to do business in the south. When you get married, you can go directly to the south, far away from Su''s house. Su Wenshan can''t stretch his hand for that long. Live in peace."


    I have to say that Li Ruolan really planned everything for her. In her last life, she really planned to sneak out to work, but after Huo Xiangyang appeared, she changed her mind. The reason is because marrying the other party can take her far away from the Su family.


    "Who knows that''s a dubious one, but luckily you didn''t see it."


    "So I think Lu Mingchen is very good." Su Ruan said, "Marrying him is a military marriage, and he seems to hate the Lu family. In this way, the Lu family wants to pass Su Wenshan. It''s not that easy to constrain me."


    "But he''s a paralytic..." Li Ruolan sighed when she mentioned this.


    "The story of paralysis is from the Lu family, it''s not true." Su Ruan said, "I saw him walking on crutches with my own eyes, and it will be fine after reconstruction." Well, it doesn''t affect his decathlon.


    As for whether it hurts the root, there is no way to verify this. After all, he was never married in his last life, but she didn''t care.


    Li Ruolan''s eyes widened, "What do you mean, the Lu family even made his injury serious?"


    Su Ruan briefly explained what he heard in Lu Mingchen''s ward today, and also expressed his own guesses, "The Lu family''s anxious marriage should be for what his grandfather left. "


    Li Ruolan thinks about it too.


    The Lu family wanted what Lu Mingchen''s grandfather left him, but he couldn''t reach out when he was not in the army all the year round, so this daughter-in-law candidate was very important.


    People who are willing to marry their daughters to the paralyzed directly screen out such girls.


    Li Ruolan couldn''t help sighing, "Speaking of which, he is also poor. When he was seven years old, he suddenly lost his parents, his grandfather and uncle''s family..."


    Li Ruolan lived in Sujiagou for a few years, and she was on good terms with Lu Mingchen''s mother, Lin Weiwei. She knew the virtues of the Lu family too well, "Don''t look at Lu Zhongguo''s sacrifice after the sacrifice of Mr. Lu The appearance of chasing after, in fact, he dislikes the second child of the Lu family."


    "Before Lu Mingchen''s father died, the family almost separated Lu Mingchen''s mother and son."


    Li Ruolan said disdainfully, "As soon as his father sacrificed, he immediately changed his face."


    "When they first came to the city, the old man Lu took Lu Mingchen to the house of someone his parents knew, and the family cried..."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help frowning, thinking and knowing that he had no value, such a miserable sale was undoubtedly throwing away his dignity and playing a rogue. Ming Chen''s dignity.


    And this method is undoubtedly killing the chicken and taking the eggs. People will definitely stay away after helping him once, which is equivalent to leaving all the really precious things that Lu Mingchen''s parents left to him.


    "But that kid is smart, so he went straight to be a soldier. Now the Lu family can''t handle him."


    No, otherwise, what will happen to his marriage will be another matter. In the past life, the old lady Lu forced him to get married.


    In this way, the situation of the two is really the same.


    "But the military is not so easy to be." Li Ruolan wanted to fight again, "If you can''t join the army after marriage, you won''t be able to see both sides for a year."


    However, this is what Su Ruan is most satisfied with. She is willing to marry Lu Mingchen for more ties, but she is not sure that there will be no conflicts when they get along day and night, and the beauty of distance is the most reliable.


    But most people obviously don''t think so, Li Ruolan tentatively said, "If you are willing to come to the city, Mom can help you introduce a few. Mom has many outstanding students, all of them college students."


    Su Ruan was dumbfounded, but she had reasons to persuade Li Ruolan, "Mom, I still want to study."


    Li Ruolan was surprised, "Really?"


    "Well." Su Ruan said, "If you marry Lu Mingchen, you can continue to study. Anyway, he is not at home. I can read as long as I want."


    "If I marry someone else, I''m afraid I will soon be forced to have children and serve my husband and mother-in-law..."


    Speaking of which, this marriage is really good, but¡­


    "How come you child take marriage as a task." Li Ruolan said.


    Which girl of this age is not looking forward to love, thinking about how handsome her husband is, how good she is to herself, and how capable she is.


    But Su Ruan''s mouth is full of pros and cons.


    Su Ruan can''t say that she has experienced it once, and it has exhausted all her energy. She has no longing for marriage in this life.


    I prefer to be alone.


    To be attacked in every sense of the word, parents are also poked in the spine.


    Life and work will be greatly affected.


    In Sujiagou, there is a man in his 20s who is in his 40s. He marries a literate girl in his 30s. Thirty unmarried is a defective product.


    The most common words on her lips are, "I marry her, that''s pity for her, and she dares to despise me?"


    The scary thing is that many people think he is right.


    The girl''s parents can keep her until she is 30 years old, it can be seen that they still love her, but in the end they still can''t stand the pressure.


    battle.


    If there was no Lu Mingchen, Su Ruan would have fought this battle, but now there is Lu Mingchen, there is a win-win situation, she doesn''t need to ask for trouble.


    Is it bad to have the energy to improve yourself and continue to let those people look up to her?


    Li Ruolan didn''t know Su Ruan''s experience, but felt that her daughter saw it too clearly. Although it is a good thing, it is not easy to suffer losses, but it is relatively easy to lose enthusiasm and emotion for things, and life is easier to live. No taste.


    At such a young age, she didn''t know how many people she had encountered, so Li Ruolan silently made a note for Su Wenshan and stopped talking about it.


    She plans to meet Lu Mingchen in person.


    "Where are you going to study if you repeat?" Li Ruolan was a little cautious, "How about coming to my mother''s school? The rate of admission to the repeating class in the third middle school is very good."


    Su Ruan nodded, even if she couldn''t find Li Ruolan, she planned to come to the city to study. Marrying Lu Mingchen might not be possible. The Su family stayed.


    Although there is no evidence, she always felt that diarrhea during the college entrance examination was not accidental, and she did not intend to put herself in danger until she succeeded in development.


    If she hadn''t known Li Ruolan''s address, she would have inquired about the school on the first day she came to the city, but with Li Ruolan she was not ready to waste her energy, and Li Ruolan also needed her to rely on.


    Li Ruolan taught her in her last life that people''s feelings are gradually deepened through your coming and going. It is actually a good thing to seek help from close people.


    This time you ask her for help, next time she can ask you for help as a matter of course, and the relationship will become more and more intimate.


    Gentlemen don''t always owe others favors. Blindly refusing to ask for help is actually a kind of alienation and politeness, which tends to push people away.


    Sure enough, Li Ruolan was very happy when she heard that she could do something for Su Ruan, and took her home after eating.


    Su Ruan hesitated, "I won''t live in your house, just live on campus."


    Li Ruolan is still cautious about this girl now, and basically follows her without saying anything hard, just said, "Just be a guest, your uncle and brother will see you too."


    Afraid of her discomfort, she continued, "If you don''t like it, Mom will open a guest house for you."


    Su Ruan looked at her cautiously, and was a little soft-hearted. In her last life, because she was too stubborn, she actually missed a lot. In this life, she wants to try to change.


    "Go home, I just happen to recognize the door."


    Li Ruolan was very happy and introduced the situation to her along the way.


    The Yan family lives in the teacher''s family area of ??Donglin No. 3 Middle School.


    Compared with the county seat, the conditions of the Yan family are really good. Li Ruolan herself is a teacher at Donglin No. 3 Middle School, her husband Yan Chengru is the editor-in-chief of the newspaper, and the eldest son Yan Shaoyu is studying in college. His half-brother Yan Shaoshi had just entered junior high school.


    Donglin No. 3 Middle School raised funds for the teachers to build houses the year before last, and the Yan family was allocated a small three-bedroom house with a total of more than 60 square meters. The area on the top is the same, and it does not look small.


    It''s just right for a family of four.


    As soon as Su Ruan followed Li Ruolan into the door, she heard Yan Shaoshi''s whirring from the innermost bedroom, "I chose this, my sister will definitely like it."


    The youth''s tone was obviously very helpless, "Are you sure? Your sister is twenty, not two years old."


    "I don''t care! Just leave it like this! All the girls in our class like this." Yan Shaoshi insisted.


    Yan Chengru heard the door open and came out of the kitchen on the balcony, saw the two entering the door and smiled at Su Ruan, "You''re back? This is Ruan Ruan, are you tired, first Rest awhile."


    The tone was natural as if she was part of the family.


    It''s not the same as when she first went to Su Wenshan''s house when she was seven.


    Su Ruan could feel his kindness and relaxed a little, "Hello, uncle."


    Yan Chengru laughed, "Ask your mother to take you to your room to have a look. If it doesn''t fit, then clean it up, or you won''t know what to do when you''re young."


    Yan Shaoshi heard the movement and ran out, "Mom." He looked at Su Ruan with a close smile, "Sister?"


    The young man''s emotions are straightforward and warm, and he has a familiar temperament, which makes Su Ruan feel that she has always had such a younger brother.


    But she knew that was not the case. Su Wenshan and Du Xiaohong''s youngest sons, Su Mingfeng, were about the same age as Yan Shaoshi, but the other party was always full of malice when they saw her. Calling her a **** is fine.


    Yan Shaoyu stood behind Yan Shaoshi. Although he didn''t speak, he smiled at her and put on a welcoming gesture. The nervousness in Su Ruan''s heart also dissipated.


    Li Ruolan introduced to her, "This is Yan Shaoyu, the younger brother of the young age, you can also call him brother, this troublemaker is Yan Shaoshi, your younger brother."


    When I saw Su Ruan when I was young, I didn''t reject them, so I dragged her happily, "Sister, I''ve arranged a room for you, come and see if you like it."


    Su Ruan felt hot in her chest, no matter what happened in the future, at least they were serious about accepting her when they first saw her.


    This is the kindness Su Ruan has never felt.


    There are also game consoles and comic books from Yan Shao Shi on the desk and bookcase.


    Su Ruan finally knew what they were arguing about just now, and saw that the single bed against the wall was covered with pink floral sheets, and a half-person-height bed was placed at the head of the bed. Plush bear, these are all normal, but there is still a fancy pink gauze on the bed, which is the kind of gauze on the princess bed in fairy tales.


    Because the bed is small, the gauze wraps a lot of the open space in front.


    Yan Shaoshi said proudly, "Sister, I gave this to you, do you like it?" He also flirted on the tent a few times, like a hero in martial arts.


    Yan Shaoyu looked at him and smiled helplessly, "I was very generous today when I was young, and I took out this year''s New Year''s money."


    While Su Ruan was funny, she felt warm in her heart, raised her hand and touched the boy''s head with a smile, "I like it, thank you."


    Yan Shaoshi was suddenly overjoyed, and dragged her around to introduce, "I also picked this bear, but my brother paid for it, hehe."


    "Sister, what do you want to buy, you can ask my brother for it. He has money in college." Yan Shaoshi''s enthusiastic salesmanship made Su Ruan a little dumbfounded.


    Li Ruolan slapped him on the head when she heard his words, "I know how to exploit your brother all day long! Are you asking for leave today, have you finished your homework?"


    Yan was taken to do homework when she was young, and Li Ruolan began to call to inquire about Su Ruan''s repetition.


    Repetition is not the same as transferring to a class. There is no need for an exam, only the results of the college entrance examination. Although Su Ruan fell out of the list due to diarrhea, her foundation is there, and the score line is more than enough for the repeat class of Donglin No. 3 Middle School.


    This made Su Ruan breathe a sigh of relief, knowing that she had forgotten a lot of high school knowledge when she was reborn.


    Listening to Li Ruolan who directly found the person in charge, and skillfully reported her college entrance examination scores, Su Ruan felt that she had already thought about helping her repeat the study.


    Maybe it won''t work, but she has taken it into account, like the letters sent to her, the phone number left by Aunt Hu, to ensure that she can use it as soon as she needs it.


    Li Ruolan put down the phone and said happily, "Okay, I''ll go find Teacher Gao tomorrow, and assign you to a class, that class has the best teacher, and can give out a few swallows every year. UOB students."


    Yan Shaoshi poked his head out from the next door and said excitedly, "My sister is coming to No. 3 Middle School? Can you see that every day!"


    Li Ruolan glared at him, "Hurry up and write your homework, Shaoyu, help me watch him."


    Then he said to Su Ruan, "If you''re annoying, just ignore him, he''s just going crazy."


    Su Ruan smiled, she was really not used to this kind of closeness, but maybe it was blood relationship, plus she was familiar with him in her life, Su Ruan didn''t find it annoying.


    She has long been unable to be unreserved, but she is unwilling to live up to such a full-hearted teenager.


    Yan Chengru personally cooked dinner and cooked four or five dishes. Yan Shaoyu went to buy braised beef specially, Yan Shaoshi was so happy, and greeted Su Ruan warmly, "Sister, This is so delicious that my mother is reluctant to buy it."


    Speaking like this, she gave her a big piece first, then Li Ruolan, Yan Chengru, and Yan Shaoyu in turn, and then she picked a big piece and put it in her mouth, exaggerating "It''s so delicious."


    The whole family was amused by him, and Su Ruan didn''t feel like an outsider who just arrived.


    Su Ruan was happy here, but Liao Hongmei and Su Qingqing were not having a good time.


    They came back together with the three Huo family. When they were going to the passenger station together, Liao Hongmei and Su Qingqing''s mood had improved.


    Although I was humiliated by the Lu family, I finally achieved my goal, at least Su Qingqing can be with Huo Xiangyang.


    I didn''t expect Mother Huo''s defense against Su Qingqing to be more serious. When Su Qingqing wanted to sit next to Huo Xiangyang on the bus, she was directly stopped by Mother Huo, and finally she sat next to Huo Xiangyang herself, and then Keep kuasu soft.


    The attitude of the blind date was completely reversed.


    Huo Xiangyang was also obviously shaken because of Huo''s mother''s attitude, which made Su Qingqing very uncomfortable.


    After arriving in Kaiyun County, the two families separated, Liao Hongmei comforted Su Qingqing, "Fuck I have misunderstood you now, as long as Huo Xiangyang understands you, just explain it to his mother slowly, Huo Xiang Isn''t beauty also toward you?"


    Su Qingqing was in a slightly relaxed mood. Also, the older generation did not like girls who were divorced.


    Seeing that she was about to get home, Liao Hongmei thought that she would face Su Wenshan soon, and became worried later, "I don''t know what to do with the Lu family..."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help complaining, "You can''t bear it if you say you, and you will break off the marriage immediately. Do you have to take advantage of that time to talk to Huo Xiangyang? That''s good, What was supposed to be a sure-shot thing, we just don''t care about it."


    "When you leave, you will be sure to deal with it with your uncle. What should I do now?"


    Su Qingqing sneered, "Even if I didn''t go to see Huo Xiangyang, can Su Ruan arrange for me? Why do you think she will go to the hospital today?"


    Liao Hongmei also said angrily, "I can see it, that''s a scumbag, I don''t have a good life, and I can''t see the good of others, I said it can''t hinder her, she still wants us It''s just like her own mother."


    Thinking of the money Lu Mingchen said, she felt distressed again, "Do you think what Lu Mingchen said is true?"


    "I''m afraid I didn''t deliberately hang the deer''s family to serve him, and then trick a daughter-in-law to come back."


    Speaking of this, Liao Hongmei suddenly felt relieved, "Definitely yes!"


    This wisdom has existed since ancient times.


    Generally, when old ladies or old men deal with unfilial children and do not want to be old, they deliberately hide some brass or aluminum bumps on their waists or somewhere, so that the children think that the old man is secretly hiding gold or silver.


    So the children compete for filial piety, and the comfort of the elderly is just to fight for the inheritance of the elderly. After death, they find out that things are not true, and they can earn a sincere sad tear.


    You can walk well on Huangquan Road.


    The more Liao Hongmei thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case, "Think about it, he is paralyzed, and if he has no money, who will care about him after a long time."


    There is no dutiful son in front of the bed for a long time, let alone the nephew in the next room.


    Although Su Qingqing wanted to agree, she knew that the money existed, although she never saw it in her previous life.


    At that time, she wanted to fight for it, but now she calms down, she also knows that she and Lu Mingchen are definitely impossible.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingqing shuddered.


    Liao Hongmei had already determined that Lu Mingchen was lying, and she felt at ease. She couldn''t help but sneer, "Then Lu Mingchen really thinks he is something."


    "And let us go to the family home to break off the marriage? We won''t go! What can he do to us?"


    Su Qingqing did not dare to be as optimistic as Liao Hongmei.


    Liao Hongmei saw her frowning face, and reached out to hug her and said, "You are young and have little knowledge, don''t be afraid! You are not Su Ruan, and Mom will never let them abuse you."


    "Anyway, our marriage has ended. Is it possible that they can still come to you during the political trial? You can stay with Huo Xiangyang at ease."


    Su Qingqing wanted to, but she still didn''t dare to gamble, but she didn''t want to let her do as Lu Mingchen asked.


    After all, if this matter spreads to the Huo family''s ears, she and Huo Xiangyang will be another obstacle when they are together.


    Su Qingqing thought of Lin Meixiang again. As her mother-in-law in her previous life, she knew her too well, "Mom, that Lin Meixiang..."


    Having lived in a village for more than ten years, of course Liao Hongmei knew each other well, and immediately said, "Don''t worry, she has a mouth, and we have a mouth, do the Lu family handle this kindly? Who in the village doesn''t know that Lin Meixiang loves to spread rumors."


    "Tomorrow, Mom will talk to Li Guihua and the others."


    Su Qingqing frowned, this dog bites a dog, it''s not a good idea at all, right?


    But there is really no other way, she can''t help regretting it now, if she can bear it a little more, she will not be caught on the spot...


    "It would be great if Lu Mingchen really wanted Su Ruan," Liao Hongmei suddenly sighed, "With Su Ruan''s temperament, the Lu family must hate her even more, not just because the enemy is the enemy Friends, the Lu family won''t be able to overpower Su Ruan, maybe they have to win over us..."


    A thought quickly flashed through Su Qingqing''s mind.


    A frivolous whistle suddenly came from beside her, Liao Hongmei scolded, "Why is this second-rate." At the same time, she pulled Su Qingqing to speed up.


    The other party still teased, "Beautiful girl, she looks so good, let''s make friends."


    Liao Hongmei walked faster, and after making sure the other party was not entangled, she cursed bitterly, "This martial victory is really lawless."


    The thoughts that ran through Su Qingqing''s mind suddenly became clear, Lu Mingchen would not be Su Ruan, but what if Su Ruan was not Lu Mingchen?


    At that time, Lu Mingchen would definitely refuse, and Su Ruan insisted on begging for marriage. The two slapped themselves in the face, and coupled with the commotion between the Lu family and Su Wenshan, her excitement was insignificant.


    It is the same as dealing with public relations incidents in later generations. If the black material is exposed, it will be covered up with a larger black material, and by the way, Huo Xiangyang and Huo''s mother''s thoughts can be eliminated.


    Remembering the various compliments from Mother Huo to Su Ruan in the car today, Su Qingqing sneered, and then she will see if Mother Huo thinks Su Ruan is good.


    It was already nine o''clock in the evening when the mother and daughter returned to Sujiagou, and the electric light was on in the room of Mrs. Su, who should have gone to bed early.


    It is estimated that he heard the door slamming, and Su Wenchuan lifted the curtain and came out, and saw the two men who hated iron and steel and reminded in a low voice, "Big brother is back."


    Liao Hongmei could not help shrinking her neck, and when she entered the door, she saw Su Wenshan sitting on the chair opposite the kang with a heavy face.


    Apparently already know what happened to them in the city.


    The old lady couldn''t help but glared at the two of them fiercely, "Didn''t you say that the Lu family will take the initiative to break off the marriage? Is that so active?"


    Of course Liao Hongmei couldn''t admit it, "I''m wronged, I could have retreated smoothly, but Lu Mingchen didn''t look at Qingqing at all. How many days have we been there? , as soon as Ruan Ruan leaves today, he will meet someone."


    "In the end, that soft girl, who hates us, even sued him in the back, saying that we Qingqing likes Huo Xiangyang, then Lu Mingchen was so angry that he wanted to break off the marriage?"


    Su Wenshan knew that the mother and daughter were accustomed to sophistry, and did not want to break up with her, but just said blankly, "Lu Mingchen didn''t ask you to go to the family home to clarify the matter of the divorce and then Apologize? Why are you back?"


    Liao Hongmei sneered, "We originally wanted to come, but aren''t we in a hurry to come back and report to you, eldest brother?"


    "The Lu family called the eldest brother and said that they wanted to break off the marriage with Qingqing, did they not say that Lu Mingchen liked our soft things?"


    Su Wenshan was stunned for a moment, "Lu Mingchen looks soft?"


    Liao Hongmei slapped her face fiercely, "No, the Lu family must be afraid that we will corrupt him, I tell you, we are soft but we are going to be successful!"


    Everyone was taken aback by her coldness, and they heard her excitedly say, "Do you know how much Lu Mingchen has?"


    She danced and told everyone about the family background that Lu Mingchen explained in the ward, and finally said, "Lu Mingchen said, he doesn''t like us Qingqing, but if Ruan Ruan marry him, those things will Give it all softness!"


    Everyone was shocked, and Su Wenshan didn''t care about Su Qingqing''s apology, he was surprised, "How is this possible?"


    "I didn''t believe it at first!" Don''t look at Liao Hongmei''s own disbelief, but at this time she made an oath, "But the allowance can be calculated, and as for his grandfather''s things, look at the deer The family will know. Otherwise, why is the Lu family in such a hurry to arrange a marriage for Lu Mingchen? It must be more eager to get the things back as soon as possible! "


    "Otherwise, how could I suddenly think of the softness that eight poles can''t hit."


    Su Wenshan thinks more, he has dealt with the Lu family, and he knows the attitude of the Lu family to Lu Mingchen. What martyr benefits...


    Now it seems that it makes more sense to want to take his grandfather''s things.


    The old lady Su also patted her thigh, "It''s really possible, wasn''t Lu Mingchen''s mother a capitalist''s lady, and her father was a capitalist in the capital! "


    Even Su Wenchuan was excited, although it was impossible to have a niece, but if their niece was rich, how could they still be in the dark?


    No one here is skeptical, and in the face of great interests, even if reason tells them to be untrue, greed will rationalize it all.


    Is it true?


    "But you all know Ruan Ruan''s stubbornness," Liao Hongmei said, "The matter of being mad at Lu''s family forcing her to marry, he made Old Man Lu look ugly on the spot, and said with a look of face that she begged her not marry."


    "I also said that the old man deer has spent a lot of time on her marriage, and she will not let it down." She said here with an expression of hating iron and not steel, "Old man deer has put it down. The figure made her request, this child is..."


    She said with a face of instigation, "Now, his Lu family is begging our Su family. If we respond softly, won''t the conditions be left to our Su family?"


    "I see that after the eldest brother has mentioned the deputy division, it is more appropriate to promote a deputy county magistrate in one go."


    Su Wenshan frowned and thought.


    Su Qingqing said unintentionally, "Don''t say it, Mom, Lu Mingchen is still a soldier, he needs to get married when he gets married.

 Chapter 19： 019(2)

    "


    "If my sister is unwilling, she will not succeed,"


    This statement made almost everyone frown, and this is a big problem indeed.


    If Su Wenshan had some confidence before, but after the last incident, he found that Su Ruan seemed to have completely changed.


    This made him a little regretful of what he had done before. It was also because the Lu family was in a hurry. In addition, Du Xiaohong kept beating the drum beside him, so he was a little careless.


    I always think that Su Ruan is obedient and obedient, he will just compensate her well in the future, no matter what, he is also her father, who can she rely on without him.


    Now that I think about it, Su Ruan''s change is Su Qingqing''s repeated and repeated bullying, and the clay figurine is also somewhat earthy...


    And if it wasn''t for Su Qingqing''s inexplicable rambling, it would have been done long ago, and there would be so much trouble.


    Su Wenshan looked at the culprit, "I think the apology still has to be done, the Lu family has brought it up, and it was you who bullied Ruan Ruan."


    He sighed and said, "I had no time to deal with the leadership inspection before, but this matter, Qingqing, you really did too much."


    At the end, Su Wenshan looked straight at Su Qingqing, and the warning was self-evident.


    Su Qingqing sneered in her heart, now she is pretending to be a loving father again, what did you do earlier?


    Su Wenshan obviously also knew the rogue of the mother and daughter, and casually mentioned, "By the way, Hongmei, the principal of Kaiyun Middle School told me that the small shop in the school wants to do more. To be more comprehensive, his nephew wants to pack..."


    Liao Hongmei''s face changed, this was a threat.


    After Su Wenshan entered the Education Bureau, she first set up a small shop for Su Wenchuan at the entrance of the county high school, which earned a lot of money, and then asked her brother to sell the small shop in the county junior high school through Su Wenshan Plate down.


    Stationery, snacks, etc. Don''t underestimate these bits and pieces. In fact, you can make a lot of money.


    So, when Su Wenshan looked at Sven, he was ruthless.


    Su Qingqing appeases Liao Hongmei, she is not afraid of Su Wenshan at all, she has seen it through in her previous life, her uncle is a mercenary hypocrite, as long as it is profitable, he can be like a dog himself Put down your body to be courteous and flattering.


    "Uncle, my sister''s vengeful temperament is not something you can win back if you want to win." Su Qingqing said lightly, "If you simply win her, my sister will eventually marry. It is estimated that the dowry, the house, and her own reading are only favorable conditions for her."


    "Our Su family, I think my grandma can get a little light, anyway, she will definitely not seek an official position for you."


    Liao Hongmei hurriedly added, "Yes, yes, that girl is crazy. Today in the hospital, Mr. Lu didn''t mention you, eldest brother. Guess what Ruan Ruan said?"


    Su Wenshan frowned, and heard Liao Hongmei continue, "She said she''s not afraid, and she said that the Lu family can''t stretch out so long, can you still lose your position?"


    "I think that girl can''t wait to get rid of your position." Liao Hongmei glanced at Su Wenshan, "Anyway, whether you are promoted or not, she lives the same life."


    Su Qingqing sighed and said, "If only my sister could listen to your uncle, it would be great. Since Lu Mingchen said that my sister will not marry, he must like it very much, Mr. Lu is right. Lu Mingchen is responsive again."


    The old lady Su said immediately, "I''ll come back and talk to her well, she is going to marry to the Lu family, her mother''s family is good, her waist can be straight, her father''s promotion is better than anything she wants!"


    Su Qingqing said, "My grandma is right, but even if it''s not for her mother''s family," she said here, meeting Su Wenshan''s gaze, and pointedly, "It''s for herself, She must have agreed."


    Su Wenshan looked at Su Qingqing. Speaking of which, his niece didn''t know how to grow. She had thick skin and no shame, but it was true that the method was effective.


    He really isn''t sure to win over Su Ruan, so let''s wait and see what Su Qingqing can do.


    "Okay, you''ve been tired for several days, go to rest early, and everything will be soft when you come back."


    Su Qingqing continued, "The auntie of the Lu family seems to have misunderstood me, please help me explain."


    Su Wenshan didn''t speak, just got up and left.


    Liao Hongmei and Su Qingqing looked at each other and laughed. Old Madam Su couldn''t help but close her mouth with joy when she thought of her son''s career advancement.

 Chapter 20： 020

    Since rebirth, she has never slept so deeply.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but smile.


    You can like your daughter, and always despise me."


    Yan Chengru also laughed, "Yes, our Yan family is short of daughters."


    Yan Shaoyu pushed Su Ruan''s favorite side dish in front of her without a trace...


    Li Ruolan looked at all this with a smile on her face.


    After that, the family went to work and went to school.


    Su Ruan also took a few boxes of nutritional supplements given by Li Ruolan to the hospital to visit Lu Mingchen.


    When I got to the second floor, I saw Pei Zhiming leaning against the wall looking bored, and immediately waved happily when he saw Su Ruan, "Sister-in-law!"


    Su Ruan couldn''t connect this lively young man with the taciturn Major General Pei in his previous life, he responded with a smile, "If you call it that, won''t your boss clean up you? "


    "Anyway, if I don''t call, he will also clean up me." Pei Zhiming looked like he was not worried about his debts. "It''s better to call him enough while he can''t move now."


    Su Ruan laughed, it seems that Lu Mingchen''s joke is very rare, and this person should be provocative at risk of his life.


    Pei Zhiming took her to a rehabilitation training room on the third floor. This kind of facility is still rare in China. I heard that it was just introduced by the Affiliated Hospital of Dongda University.


    Lu Mingchen was doing reconstruction inside, wearing a loose hospital gown, with a few straps on his upper body and hanging from the equipment to practice walking.


    However, his eyes are slightly drooping, but he has the world-weary feeling in the photo.


    After getting off the equipment, Pei Zhiming hurriedly stepped forward to help the doctor put Lu Mingchen on the PT bed, and Lu Mingchen spoke only then, thinking that he had endured the pain for too long, and his voice was a little hoarse, "Go to the next door. wait for me a bit."


    Su Ruan didn''t speak when Dr. Song who massaged him smiled, "You are the target of the deer, don''t go next door, just look here."


    "Press him often in the future, this guy will die, and sometimes too high intensity will easily damage the muscles."


    Lu Mingchen paused and seemed to want to refute, but he was afraid of hurting Su Ruan''s face, so he could only look at Pei Zhiming, the culprit, blankly.


    Su Ruan did not expect that Dr. Song knew about her. She suspected that Pei Zhiming, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, notified everyone who could be notified.


    Su Ruan glanced at Pei Zhiming anxiously, "Comrade Pei, it''s not good for you, brother Mingchen hasn''t agreed to me, isn''t this a moral kidnapping?"


    Lu Mingchen breathed a sigh of relief when she heard her sigh, "But then again, Brother Mingchen is so good, I don''t know what to do with my stalker."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    It is better to be kidnapped by morality.


    Sure enough, Dr. Song said with wide eyes, "Who knows what''s wrong?"


    "You are like this, people still don''t despise you." Dr. Song hated Lu Mingchen, "You know the truth in adversity? You will never meet such a good girl in the future. arrive."


    Then softly said to Su, "Don''t worry, Xiao Su, if he doesn''t like you, he can''t let you come here to wait for him."


    "The one that his family ordered for him before, he didn''t see at all. In order not to let her know where he was, his grandparents couldn''t find him."


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen and smiled, "Then I have hope?"


    In fact, she is not self-motivated. The reason why Lu Mingchen doesn''t hide from her is because they have some childhood sweethearts, and secondly, she and the Lu family are opposites.


    Dr. Song said, "There must be hope. Commissar Wang will come in a while. When I tell Political Commissar Wang, Xiao Su, wait for the submission of materials."


    Su Ruan said reservedly, "It''s not very good, I''ll wait until Brother Mingchen agrees."


    Doctor Song said with a solemn tone, "He must agree! Xiaolu will agree, right?" He said with force.


    Lu Mingchen, who wanted to speak, immediately closed his mouth, and there was fine sweat on his forehead.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Lu Mingchen glanced at her, Su Ruan smiled guiltily, and made a gesture of closing her mouth. She did not expect that Dr. Song would suddenly be so cruel to him.


    Pei Zhiming and Dr. Song looked at each other and smiled, Lu Mingchen was always irritable when a girl was like this, but this time he was not angry at all. Said he didn''t like it.


    Lu Mingchen didn''t know how to tell them that Su Ruan was different from other girls. This man had no unreasonable thoughts about him, so he really came to him cooperating.


    Although he is not ready to agree.


    Half an hour later, when Lu Mingchen saw Su Ruan take out the contract, he thought that the little girl was quite formal.


    In order to hide the old man Lu and the old lady Lu, the two borrowed Dr. Song''s small office, Su Ruan pushed the contract in front of Lu Mingchen, "A few things you said yesterday are in it, you See if there''s anything else to add."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t take it, just looked at Su Ruan and said slowly, "If it''s just for protection, you can find other soldiers."


    Su Ruan said, "Not just for protection, but mainly because I don''t want to get married."


    After a pause, she looked at Lu Mingchen and said, "It''s just like you don''t want to get married."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at her, his eyelids dropped again, "You know why I don''t want to get married."


    Is there a world-weary mood at this time?


    Su Ruan said calmly, "Isn''t it troublesome? There is a woman who complains in her ear all day long, she dislikes you for not going home, dislikes you for making less money, dislikes you Inconsiderate, I finally want to rest, and I have to please my mother-in-law, sister-in-law and brother-in-law, how annoying."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t expect this to be the reason, and Su Ruan lifted her heart before she sank, so she continued, "Me too, I don''t want to go to school or go back to get off work. The family also has to serve an uncle, no, not one, it is a family, it is a matter of course to do well, but if you do not do well, you will be scolded." She paused and said, "I don''t want to have children yet."


    Lu Mingchen always felt that the last sentence she said was a little sad, but when she looked closely, she continued with a smile, "Many people say that getting married is to live a life together, since it is a partnership, I feel like-minded. It''s important, it''s rare to meet you so suitable, it''s a pity not to be a partner."


    She pointed at the agreement with her chin, "You look at it first, even if you don''t agree, there is a reason that can convince me."


    Lu Mingchen was not fooled, "This is my own marriage, why should I give you a reason to convince you."


    Su Ruan tutted, "Look, being so smart has another reason for me to fight for cooperation."


    "Is it a little irresponsible for you to seduce me like this, yet reject me? Or are you still thinking about Su Qingqing, Mi Tuanhua or Doctor Yun?"


    Lu Mingchen laughed angrily at her harassment, "articulate."


    Su Ruan didn''t say more, Lu Mingchen''s heart was much heavier than she thought, and she wanted to force it, so she left the agreement and said, "Look carefully, this is indeed It is a lifelong event that needs to be considered carefully.¡±


    "I''ll take the bus for a while, and I''m going back to my hometown. I''ll transfer to Donglin No. 3 Middle School in a few days to repeat my studies. I''ll come to see you at that time. Just give me an answer at that time."


    Lu Mingchen said slowly, "What if I still refuse?"


    Su Ruan smiled, "If you refuse, just refuse, as you said, this is your marriage, I think this is a good cooperation, I have the right to fight, and you have the right to refuse too The right. After all, your love and my wish are a win-win situation."


    Lu Ming lowered her eyelids, she looked like she was stalking her, but in fact she was moving forward and backward, and she really didn''t think about embarrassing him.


    The door of the office closed, Lu Mingchen looked at the agreement, and finally picked it up...


    Su Ruan came out of the hospital and went straight to the passenger station. Li Ruolan had been waiting there for a long time. When she saw her, she handed her a pocket of snacks and said, "Pay attention, the phone will be called back tomorrow. , Sujiagou and the concierge of government agencies will be called."


    After sending Su Ruan to the car, she said, "Don''t bring too much luggage, Mom will prepare it for you."


    Su Ruan nodded, she didn''t have much to bring, this time she only needed to ask Su Wenshan for money, since he said he would support her to study, the tuition and living expenses would be at least Well, three to five hundred is not enough.


    If you guessed correctly, this time when I go back to Su Wenshan, I will respond to her requests. Su Ruan looked at the scenery outside the window and slowly raised the corner of her mouth.


    The bus had been bumping for four hours. When Su Ruan returned to Sujiagou, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon. The old lady Su who was eating saw her face full of surprise, "Ruanruan! You can come back. already."


    "Where did you go? I didn''t go to your aunt''s house, and I don''t know how to call back and tell me, which made people worry to death."


    Su Ruan looked at Su Qingqing, who was sitting still, and Liao Hongmei, who had a guilty face, and said lightly, "Second Aunt didn''t tell you that you saw me?"


    Old Mrs. Su glared at Liao Hongmei and Su Qingqing and said, "They are taking care of themselves, and they don''t know how to bring you back when they meet."


    The old lady sneered in disgust, "None of them can be trusted."


    Su Qingqing couldn''t help but look up at Mrs. Su, but Mrs. Su didn''t notice her, only said to Su Ruan, "I''m hungry, grandma will fry an egg for you, or Do you want noodles?"


    "No, I''m motion sick and don''t want to eat." Su Ruan returned to the room.


    The old lady said, "Then hurry up and take a rest and get a good night''s sleep." She also turned over the new quilt at home.


    When Su Ruan was washing, Su Qingqing followed her and asked her with a mocking expression, "Sister, do you know why grandma is so kind to you?"


    "I know." Su Ruan said casually while washing his face, "Isn''t it your credit? Thank you, I have never enjoyed this kind of treatment."


    Su Qingqing stalked, and suddenly felt like a circle hitting cotton, no, hitting an iron plate, the other party didn''t care, but she herself was inexplicably angry.


    I wanted to calm down and watch her jokes, but now I couldn''t help but say, "Sister, do you think Lu Mingchen really doesn''t want you to marry?"


    She looked at Su Qingqing like a fool, "How can Lu Mingchen insist that I don''t marry, don''t you know it yourself? People say that just to humiliate you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t think about it too much," opened the lid of the pot and looked at the old lady''s steamed eggs and smiled, "but I still want to thank you, if you hadn''t given me the rhetoric I''m afraid I won''t be able to enjoy these few days."


    Su Qingqing gritted her teeth, "If he doesn''t marry you, the uncle will probably find you another family."


    Su Ruan said calmly, "You don''t have to worry about this, if my dad can''t find it for me, I''ll find Huo Xiangyang, he should like me a lot, I As long as I am a little firmer and more positive, I will definitely succeed.¡±


    Su Qingqing''s face changed greatly, "You!"


    Su Ruan hung up the towel, and there was no smile on her face, "So, if you want to marry Huo Xiangyang safely, don''t make me unhappy, you know?"


    Su Qingqing''s face was pale, and she suddenly remembered the bright Su Ruan in her previous life. She sat on the sofa and slowly turned the Buddha beads in her hands. A sense of oppression that cannot be ignored, "Su Qingqing, don''t make me unhappy."


    Not long after these words were said, Huo Xiangyang even ran to persuade her in private, "Qingqing, your sister is like this, don''t mess with her."


    He is obviously such a gentle person, he not only tolerates her domineering, but also supports her in private...


    Su Qingqing gave Su Ruan a deep look, then turned and left.


    30 years Hedong, 30 years Hexi, she is not in a hurry.


    In this life, Huo Xiangyang is hers, and one day, she will return all the humiliation Su Ruan has done to her!


    Su Ruan doesn''t know what Su Qingqing''s brain is filled with so much resentment, but so what?


    Isn¡¯t there a saying in the future? I like the way you hate me but can''t get rid of me.


    Looking for a home? When she was the Su Ruan who had nowhere to go and no branches in her previous life?


    Su Wenshan can force her to marry, she changed her name to Su Jian!


    The next morning, while Su Ruan was still eating, Su Wenshan appeared in front of the house on a bicycle.


    The old lady greeted her with a smile, "Why did you come back so early, have you eaten yet?"


    Su Wenshan saw Su Ruan sitting at the dining table and said, "I''ll have some porridge too."


    Then asked Su Ruan with concern, "How about, have you bought all the re-reading materials?"


    Su Ruan nodded, "I bought them all."


    "What about the clothes?" Su Wenshan continued, "Did you buy a few more?"


    "Don''t give me the rest of the money, you can spend it yourself."


    Su Ruan rolled her eyes secretly.


    Seeing that Su Ruan finished eating, Su Wenshan said again, "Pack up, let''s go home."


    Su Ruan pretended to be puzzled, "Where are you going home?"


    "Of course I''m going back to our house," Su Wenshan sighed, "Before my father was wrong, always thinking about home and everything, but you have always been well-behaved and sensible, and let my father rest assured, so instead ignore you."


    "Your auntie Li said a lot these days, only then did Dad know that he has treated you badly these years, your auntie Du..."


    He put on a helpless expression, "Dad knows that she is not good to you, but he also thought she was just being outspoken and speaking unpleasantly, but he didn''t expect that she would do bad things behind his back."


    "Dad thought about it a lot in the past few days when you went to the city, only to realize that Dad did something wrong. At the beginning, Dad should not have tolerated your affairs."


    "It''s not too late now, it should be yours in the future, it''s yours! You will live in the county together in the future!"


    If he hadn''t known his true face clearly in his previous life, Su Ruan would have been moved by these words and would have done anything for him.


    However, now it is Su Wenshan''s turn to "willingly" think about her. This is the most basic obligation as a father, isn''t it?


    Su Ruan was invited into the unit building of Kaiyun County in Suwen Mountain for the first time as a distinguished guest.


    There are several dishes on the table in front of you, Du Xiaohong came in with the last soup, with a smirk on her face, "Come, let''s eat."


    Seeing Su Ruan''s smile, Su Wenshan looked very happy, and gave her a chicken leg and said, "Come on, this is your favorite."


    Su Ruan said, "This is Tiantian''s favorite food, I don''t like chicken legs."


    Su Wenshan made a move and said with a smile, "Look at my memory, you liked to eat when you were a child, and then Dad always made it for you. At that time, he secretly ran to the back mountain to hunt pheasants, Your grandma hurt you and gave you chicken thighs, but when you were four or five years old, you were hurt..."


    Su Ruan had to admire Su Wenshan''s ability to make up this story, it was bullying her not to remember.


    At that time, materials were scarce, how could it be hurt? Besides, with the second room of the Su family here, can I give her anything to eat?


    But Su Ruan didn''t reveal it. After all, she still has to continue to collect interest.


    Su Wenshan has also learned to be good, no longer talking about Su Ruan''s favorite food, and only serving her dishes diligently.


    Su Ruan asked, "Why don''t you see Tiantian and Mingfeng? Today is Saturday, so you should be back."


    It''s up to you for now, there are times when you cry!


    Su Ruan said leisurely, "I thought they didn''t welcome me..."


    "How come?" Su Wenshan laughed, "It was just in time, they didn''t know you were coming today."


    Su Ruan glanced at Du Xiaohong, Su Wenshan said, "Don''t worry, Dad can still call the shots in this family. The room is ready for you."


    "Really?" Su Ruan was flattered, "Am I staying in that room?"


    Du Xiaohong couldn''t help but change her face, it was a sweet room.


    Su Wenshan held her down and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll ask your Auntie Du to clean it up for you and live in for you."


    Du Xiaohong had never experienced this kind of anger before, her face turned blue, Su Ruan suspected that she was a puffer fish, and she was probably swollen.


    Su Ruan ate a large piece of braised pork with her expression, which was very fragrant.


    Su Wenshan was obviously also worried about Su Ruan''s provocation, and hurriedly said, "Dad think about it, if you want to repeat it, it''s good to go to the city."


    "It just so happens that my father''s promotion is a bit more exciting, and I can talk to the schools in the city," Su Wenshan laughed. "When the time comes, let''s see which high school you want to go to."


    Su Ruan thought about it and said, "I want to go to Donglin No. 3 Middle School."


    Su Wenshan didn''t say anything, Du Xiaohong couldn''t help sneering, "I really dare to think, Donglin No. 3 Middle School is the best high school in the city, can you get your grades?"


    Su Wenshan glared at her, "If you want to go, then try it. I tell you, don''t think about doing it again."


    "Su Wenshan, I warn you, I don''t care if you want to compensate Su Ruan, but don''t forget that you are now in a critical period of promotion. If you go wrong again because of your relationship, this time If you can''t get promoted, you have to wait another three years!"


    Su Wenshan frowned, "Why wait another three years? This is a lifelong event for Ruan Ruan. If she can get into a good university, I will live in this county for the rest of my life!"


    Is this the beginning of a white face and a red face?


    Su Ruan always felt that she should cooperate and asked carefully, "Is it so difficult to transfer to the third middle school?"


    Du Xiaohong sneered, "You think it''s easy, don''t talk about spending money, if you can''t get down two or three thousand, you have to transfer your school status, you have a rural household registration, go to Donglin No. 3 Middle School, I don''t know how much you will find. relation¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, she heard someone shout downstairs, "Su Ruan, Su Ruan, come to answer the phone, Donglin No. 3 Middle School is calling!"

 Chapter 21： 021

    When someone called to find someone, he shouted downstairs, and the whole building could hear it.


    Du Xiaohong was only halfway through her words, her face condensed when she heard the voice, she didn''t look at Su Ruan, but looked at Su Wenshan, "Who are you looking for?"


    Su Wenshan also suspected that he heard it wrong, but Su Ruan got up excitedly, "Find me!"


    Su Wenshan and Du Xiaohong looked at each other and always felt a bad premonition.


    Su Ruan ran into Li Meihua who was about to look for her when she came downstairs.


    Through Li Meihua''s propaganda these days, everyone basically knows that Su Ruan''s so-called refusal to go to college was an angry remark made by Du Xiaohong in private.


    So this time Su Wenshan took a pose and took Su Ruan back with a big fanfare and said that when he wanted to compensate his daughter, the people in the yard stared at him whether they were watching the fun or watching jokes.


    Li Meihua really thinks about Su Ruan, and now she sees Su Ruan coming downstairs and smiles, "I''m going to find you. I have your phone number in the reception room, I''m afraid you don''t know."


    Su Ruan''s heart warmed. She lived too paranoid in her past life. When she was young, she was firm in safeguarding everything about Su Wenshan and shut out everything that was unfavorable to him.


    In fact, as long as she opens her heart a little, she can see a lot of people who care about her.


    "Su Ruan! Come on." Uncle Zhao''s loud voice spread to almost every corner of the yard, "I called from Donglin No. 3 Middle School to tell you to go to school! What, you I was admitted to Donglin No. 3 Middle School!"


    Because it was a weekend, there were many neighbors in the yard, and many people wandering downstairs came to see this flower.


    Someone asked, "Su Ruan is going to Donglin No. 3 Middle School to repeat his studies?"


    Su Ruan''s eyes were bright, and she hurried to the phone. She accidentally touched the speakerphone, but she didn''t know how to turn it off, so she continued to call.


    "Hello, I''m Su Ruan..."


    "Hello Su Ruan, this is Donglin No. 3 Middle School... Please report to the school on Monday with your tuition and student status files."


    Everyone heard the notification on the phone, and someone smiled at Su Wenshan who followed, "Very good, Director Su''s arrangement is suitable, although the child failed this year, he will go to a good school to repeat the year. , to go to a better university."


    Su Wenshan responded with a smile, Li Meihua stared at him, always feeling that he was a little unhappy.


    Su Ruan has hung up the phone and smiled brightly at Su Wenshan, "Dad, you don''t need to pay me any money, I have successfully signed up myself!"


    "What''s the money, your dad won''t pay you tuition when you go to high school?" Li Meihua asked.


    Although Su Wenshan didn''t know why Su Ruan received the notice from Donglin No. 3 Middle School, he didn''t dare not answer the words, "How can I do that, the tuition fee will definitely be paid." And then yes Su Ruan said, "This is a good thing, let''s go, let''s go back and celebrate."


    Li Meihua pulled Su Ruan back, "Su Ruan hasn''t said why he needs to spend money, let''s talk about it for reference, we all know a few people, maybe we can save a little by then."


    Su Ruan suddenly looked reasonable and said, "Aunt Du said that with my grades, it would cost two or three thousand to study at Donglin No. make mistakes."


    "I passed by Donglin No. 3 Middle School when I was buying repeat materials this time. I was just trying it out, but I didn''t expect it to be reported!"


    As if she really thought she was lucky, she said happily, "Dad, now I don''t have to spend my family money, and you don''t have to be afraid of making mistakes!"


    Su Wenshan secretly said that he was about to finish, and as expected, he immediately said, "High school transfers are all based on grades, at most, the school selection fee is only three or four hundred yuan, and you need to run relation?"


    "Although Su Ruan''s grades are not good enough for university, but repeating is still good. Where do you use two or three thousand."


    Director Wang, who has not been dealing with Su Wenshan all the time, smiled and said, "What does it have to do with the child going to school, I said Director Su, the child doesn''t understand, you don''t understand it, you don''t want to let the child go. Let''s just say it, why are you still lying to children?"


    Su Ruan looked at Su Wenshan in shock, as if to ask again, are you lying to me?


    Su Wenshan was caught off guard, and he didn''t know what to do for a while, Su Ruan reacted, and looked like he didn''t want to embarrass him, and hurriedly explained to everyone, "I''m listening wrong."


    She looked at the Director Wang, "Uncle Wang, Aunt Du may have said that two or three thousand tuition fees and living expenses will be paid. My dad wants me to live on campus more comfortably. ."


    Director Wang still wanted to ridicule him, but Li Meihua interrupted him without a trace, and smiled at the crowd, "I think so, don''t look at Lao Su''s gentle looks, he has always acted resolutely, and he will make up for it in the future. Soft, it''s action right away."


    "Isn''t that the same way when Tiantian transferred to another school? Looking for relationships everywhere, he just wanted his children to have a better life."


    Su Wenshan looked understood, nodded vigorously, and glared at Du Xiaohong who didn''t follow him not far away.


    Is it right to push the boat with the current? The benevolent sees benevolence, and the wise sees wisdom.


    Like Li Meihua, who believed in Su Wenshan and said with a smile, "The learning atmosphere in Donglin Mountain must be good, we study together in the repeat class, and you don''t have to worry about living there, you just Give enough money, and the nutrition of the children will keep up.¡±


    Anyway, Su Ruan can get the benefit.


    Others echoed, "No, nutrition in repeat classes is very important."


    Su Wenshan nodded hurriedly, "That''s for sure."


    Director Wang smiled at Su Ruan, "Your sister Su Tiantian''s living expenses are only three or four thousand for one semester, you can''t be less than her, if you give less, tell Uncle Wang, or tell You can do it too, Aunt Plum Blossom, we''ll call the shots for you."


    This person is very annoying. In her past life, Su Ruan was paranoid and closed, so there may not be a reason for such a person, but now she has learned to judge and use it, and she naturally uses strength and smiles to say, "Thank you, Uncle Wang, I will."


    The neighbors followed Li Meihua and praised Su Wenshan, "Director Su is lucky, both daughters are so prosperous."


    Some people also persuaded Du Xiaohong, "The child goes to a good school, you don''t have to worry about it in the future, and you can still pull your sister and brother, how wonderful."


    Du Xiaohong has a bad reputation recently, and she doesn''t like to gather in crowded places, especially where Su Ruan is around, so I don''t know that Su Wenshan has put the pot on her head.


    When I heard this, my face was dark, and she looked like "she wants to be beautiful".


    Because there will be a report on Monday, Su Ruan will be leaving tomorrow, and will not go back to the unit building at the moment, but directly ride back to Sujiagou to pack up.


    Su Wenshan called twice but didn''t stop, so he had no choice but to go upstairs first.


    Closing the door, Du Xiaohong looked at the mess on the table and threw the rag on the table, "She''s going to Donglin No. 3 Middle School?!"


    Su Wenshan frowned, "So many people are staring at it, it''s impossible not to let go."


    Du Xiaohong asked, "What did the Lu family say?"


    Su Wenshan, who was apparently also thinking about this matter, immediately said, "What Qingqing said may be true."


    Du Xiaohong''s eyes widened, and her mood suddenly improved, "So, is the paralytic of the Lu family really not that wild girl who doesn''t marry?"


    Su Wenshan frowned dissatisfied, "She is my daughter, not a wild girl, you should pay attention to what you say in the future."


    Du Xiaohong pouted and ignored it, only confirmed with Su Wenshan, "Really?"


    Su Wenshan didn''t speak, he thought it was true.


    After listening to Su Qingqing''s words the day before yesterday, he quickly communicated with the Lu family. Although the other party looked angry, his attitude was not tough.


    Although it also implied that Su Qingqing was to be replaced by Su Ruan, it was just a sentence, as if he was afraid that he would reveal his own chips by saying too much.


    Then there is Su Qingqing''s apology. With the domineering of the Lu family, this is definitely not that easy, but yesterday he said a few soft words, although the old man Lu didn''t understand why he wanted to Maintaining Su Qingqing, but soon he looked down on his face, so he didn''t care about the little girl.


    And Lin Meixiang really did not make small moves in the county, and what Su Qingqing did has not been reported.


    That''s why Su Wenshan has a strong feeling that the Lu family is afraid of asking him, and after thinking about it, it is only the marriage of Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen.


    Du Xiaohong has lived with Su Wenshan for more than ten years. When she saw his expression, she immediately guessed it, and immediately became happy, "We Mingfeng should also go to junior high school in the city. It is true that the teaching staff is not enough, we have to rely on Huada Yanda or go to the city."


    "I remember the boss of the Lu family was the section chief in Donggang, right? My nephew just graduated from secondary school..."


    "Tiantian wants to learn the piano, a good piano costs more than 10,000 yuan, and a lesson is quite expensive..."


    Seeing Su Wenshan looking at her, Du Xiaohong said with a smile, "Of course the most important thing is you, maybe it will be the deputy county magistrate soon!"


    Su Wenshan showed a smile, and then said seriously, "So you will be nicer to Ruan Ruan in the future. If you want to be like before, I will be welcome."


    Du Xiaohong didn''t seem to hear it. She put the tableware and chopsticks that Su Ruan had just used aside to be scalded in boiling water. , it must not be repeated."


    Although the national policy is that girls can get married when they turn 20, in general, few high school marriages are married. After all, most of them have not yet reached the age. Su Ruan is due to going to school late and having to repeat studies.


    Besides, the Lu family obviously married a nanny and went back to serve the paralyzed man, how could Su Ruan be asked to repeat it?


    "What should I do now?" Du Xiaohong pointed to the door with her chin, and listened to the sound. She didn''t hear Su Wenshan throwing the blame on her, but she also knew that everyone knew that Su Ruan was going to the East. Lin Sanzhong, "I suspect that girl is starting to guard against you. She deliberately said it in front of everyone today, or why didn''t she call home?"


    "Do you believe that if you don''t let her spit Xingzi can drown you?"


    Su Wenshan frowned, he actually didn''t want to believe that Su Ruan didn''t trust him anymore, but Su Ruan did it very clearly.


    He thought about it for a long time, and finally attributed it to the stimulation he received during this time.


    After all the marriage from the Lu family to the Huo family, the second room of the Su family did too much, and he didn''t support her in time...


    Du Xiaohong didn''t know that Su Wenshan was thinking about how to save this daughter, and only cared about Su Ruan going to school now, which would cost money.


    I just got her one month salary a few days ago, and she still feels distressed, that money is enough for her family Mingfeng to go to the city for a year''s tuition, which will let Su Ruan go to Donglin No. 3 Middle School , the tuition fees for school selection and other things come down, and it costs seven or eight hundred. Before her family Tiantian had to buy a pair of leather shoes for two hundred, she was not willing to let Su Ruan suffer.


    But the girl just made a scene in the yard...


    She frowned more and more tightly, she couldn''t think of a way, she could only look at Su Wenshan, "What should I do? That girl will report the day after tomorrow."


    Su Wenshan was not worried at all, "You don''t have to worry about this, she won''t go."


    Du Xiaohong was curious, "Why?"


    Su Wenshan said, "Li Ruolan is in Donglin No. 3 Middle School."


    Du Xiaohong''s eyes lit up and she immediately understood that Su Ruan would not go back if Li Ruolan was killed.


    "Give me two thousand."


    "Two thousand!" Du Xiaohong stared, "Where are there two thousand, what are you doing?"


    Su Wenshan said, "I''ll get it back for you later, let me use it first!"


    I heard that she would get it back, so Du Xiaohong reluctantly went to get the money and reconfirmed it when she gave it, "I''ll get it back later!"


    Su Wenshan nodded impatiently, "Don''t worry, I''ll get it back for you!"


    When everyone saw Su Wenshan''s thick envelope, they laughed, "Director Su went to send money to Su Ruan."


    Living expenses are sufficient.¡±


    Young people have tasted the product and thought it was not, it was a show.


    When the thick envelope was stuffed into Su Ruan''s arms, Su Ruan sighed in her heart, and she was generous when it was bad.


    He thought the money was just in her hands? That''s wrong. Now she''s here in Su Wenshan, but she can''t get in and out of Pixiu, so don''t even think about taking it back when it''s in front of her.


    Seeing Su Ruan stuffing the money into her schoolbag, Su Wenshan, who was about to speak for a long time, finally said, "Ruanruan, in fact, your mother is a teacher in Tangling No. 3 Middle School."


    He let out a long sigh, with a heart-to-heart look, "Dad never seriously told you about your mother before."


    "Actually, it''s not your mother''s fault that I divorced your mother. At that time, my father was too unpromising. Although he went to college, but because he offended people, others came back as leading cadres. But I can only be a teacher in a town primary school."


    "In the end, I didn''t let your mother have a good life. You know your mother was originally from the city, where did you endure such hardships."


    Su Wenshan carefully observed Su Ruan''s expression while speaking, and saw that her eyelids were drooping, her cheeks were tensed, and her fingers were irritably turning the beads on her wrists, and her heart was calm.


    The mouth continued, "Actually, she came back to see you when you were a child, and she was very diligent for a while, you should be able to remember this."


    "Dad thought she missed you, and thought about sending you to your mother. After all, the conditions in the city are good, so it''s better than following me and your grandma."


    It''s not because she misses you, it''s because of the Yan family she married later, the next generation in the family are all boys, no daughters, and the old lady is very rare for daughters."


    "Actually, it''s fine if I really pamper you, but Dad is really worried."


    "People say that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. This dad also admits that he has wronged you for so many years in order to appease you, but there is no danger for you to stay here."


    "You look so cute and beautiful, when my father saw the news of Li Xiaoxia in the newspaper again..."


    Being **** by a stepfather and a strong daughter.


    Su Wenshan continued, "So Dad didn''t agree in the end and kept preventing her from seeing you." He sighed, "Dad wants you to grow up healthy more than your future."


    "And then marry me to a grumpy paralyzed?" Su Ruan couldn''t help sneering.


    If he hadn''t experienced the afterlife and knew the true face of the person in front of him, Su Ruan would probably have left Donglin No. 3 Middle School in disgust.


    With her temperament, she could endure not forgiving Li Ruolan for half her life. Now, with such a disgusting motive, Li Ruolan is wishful thinking to approach her.


    Su Wenshan really counted her clearly.


    Su Wenshan showed a contrite expression, "Ruanruan, Dad didn''t expect that this matter would hurt you so much, Dad just thinks that conditions like the Lu family are hard to find as someone who has come here, although he looks at it. It''s not good, but later you will understand that the benefits in marriage are more important."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, anyway, this time our Su family and Lu family broke off the marriage, and we will never have anything to do again."


    Su Ruan shoved the money into the bottom of her schoolbag, looked up at Su Wenshan and said firmly, "Dad, don''t worry."


    "I have grown up now and will not be easily fooled."


    "After this period of time, I also figured it out. I used to be young and had a bad temper. When I met people and things I didn''t like, I would just hide."


    "But this is not right. I can''t choose to run away because he is bad and he is disgusting, or even give up my great future because of anger. That would be too stupid."


    Su Ruan looked into Su Wenshan''s eyes, and said seriously, "I want to live well, live very well! Then let those who harbor ghosts towards me always look up to me, not enough When you come to me, look at me bright and beautiful but can''t touch any light, and then regret the things that hurt me for the rest of your life."


    Su Wenshan''s heart was inexplicably abrupt, and before he could figure out who Su Ruan was speaking to, he heard Su Ruan''s firm determination, "So, Donglin No. 3 Middle School I will definitely go!"


    "I will make those who don''t see my goodness regret it!"


    Su Wenshan''s complexion changed slightly, which was completely different from what he imagined.


    I heard Su Ruan continue to laugh at him, "What is my mother, I can save you two or three thousand by going to Donglin No. 3 Middle School! You don''t have to waste money, these are better than me Mom is more important!"


    Su Wenshan:¡­


    Su Wenshan rarely blushed, realizing that Su Ruan knew that he and Du Xiaohong lied to her just now.


    But he moved the stone himself, and now he can''t say a word to Su Ruan, and Su Ruan doesn''t break it, he still calls Dad with a smile on his face.


    However, when she lowered her head to pack her luggage, Su Wenshan''s expression sank uncontrollably.


    It seems that Su Qingqing is right, she is afraid that it is impossible for her to be soft.


    He looked at the BB machine that sounded again on his waist, and didn''t know how Su Qingqing planned to make Su Ruan bow his head.

 Chapter 22： 022

    Su Ruan heard Su Wenshan''s BB machine ringing for a long time, and she actually wanted to know how they would force her to marry the Lu family.


    Fortunately, time was pressing, they were all in a hurry, Su Ruan didn''t wait long.


    After packing up, Su Wenshan wanted to take her and Mrs. Su to the restaurant on the grounds of celebration.


    Old Mrs. Su felt distressed, "Why do you spend so much money, you can eat several meals at home with this table."


    Su Wenshan said with a smile, "It''s a practice for Ruan Ruan, and Ruan Ruan hasn''t been in a restaurant." Speaking of which, he whispered to Su Ruan, "Just the three of us , no one else to bring."


    Every time he talks like this, Su Ruan must be as well-behaved as possible.


    Old Mrs. Su was also very happy for Su Ruan, "Look, your dad really loves you the most."


    Su Ruan was noncommittal, she was no longer the little fool who would be deceived.


    When the three arrived at the county seat, Su Wenshan took them straight to the Jianguo Hotel. Mrs. Su said, "Let''s go to the Xiaowa Restaurant next door. This restaurant is expensive and not delicious."


    Jianguo Hotel is a former state-run hotel. It looks stylish, but it''s not really affordable. It looks decent when entertaining foreign guests. Better tasting Xiaowa restaurant.


    Su Wenshan said, "It''s more formal here, Ruan Ruan is going to study soon, let''s have a luxury today."


    Su Ruan looked around and seemed to be here.


    After the three of them were seated, the old lady was reluctant and only ordered the cheapest green vegetable. Su Wenshan pushed the menu in front of Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan unceremoniously ordered a braised pork, a teriyaki chicken and a steamed fish.


    The waiter listened with a wide-eyed smile, "Director Su is very big."


    Su Wenshan pursed the corners of his mouth tightly so as not to show his dissatisfaction. This time, his salary for a week was gone again.


    The old lady hurriedly persuaded, "Ruan Ruan, you don''t need to order so much, we can''t eat it, little girl, don''t want the chicken and fish."


    Su Ruan held down the old lady and said kindly and considerately, "Grandma, although Dad didn''t bring Tiantian and Mingfeng, we don''t eat alone."


    "These can''t be eaten, let Dad pack them back for Tiantian and Mingfeng to eat."


    Su Wenshan:¡­


    If he dares to pack these back and let Du Xiaohong know that Tiantian and Mingfeng eat Su Ruan''s leftovers, don''t think about peace at home.


    The old lady said with relief, "We are still soft and sensible, and we will marry to my husband''s family..."


    "Cough!" Su Wenshan interrupted the old lady''s nagging, "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about." The old lady just couldn''t hold her breath.


    Then hurriedly told the waiter, "She ordered everything just now, and hurry up and serve it to us."


    After I finished speaking, I felt a pain in the flesh again, and my eyes drifted to the door involuntarily. I couldn''t let Su Ruan tossed like this again. Enough for a semester''s living expenses.


    It is better to be obedient and obedient as before.


    Su Ruan also held his chin and waited slowly, but wanted to see what great tricks they had.


    In fact, she can guess some direction, like her current youthful age, can coerce her, in addition to reading, marriage is a major life event.


    However, when Su Qingqing came in with a person from the door of the hotel, Su Ruan''s face was still uncontrollably cold.


    She always knew that Su Qingqing was stupid and self-righteous, but she still underestimated the viciousness of the other party.


    Su Qingqing clearly aimed at them as soon as she entered the door, but now she said with a surprised expression, "Sister, uncle, grandma, are you here too? What a coincidence."


    Su Wenshan frowned indiscernibly when he saw the second-rate man following Su Qingqing.


    This person is called Wu Shengli, he is not tall, his skin is dark, he also eats with a big shoulder and a round belly, and his facial features are ordinary. Holding a rogue temperament conference, he will definitely come out on top.


    And he is not an ordinary hooligan. His uncle is the director of the Kaiyun County Gong Security Bureau. Because he only has two daughters, he regards Wu Shengli as his own son.


    Wu Shengli was ignorant and ignorant. After graduating from junior high school, he was suspended in the Gong Security Bureau. He was domineering in the county and dressed in the skin of a public official.


    Wu Shengli himself showed off everywhere.


    Anyway, a serious girl in Kaiyun County can''t wait to hide away when she sees him, and Su Qingqing even goes out to the restaurant with her...


    Su Wenshan turned sideways to block Su Ruan''s explicit gaze, "Qingqing, how do you know victory?"


    Before Su Qingqing could speak, Wu Shengli said attentively to Su Wenshan, "Uncle Su, I also happened to meet Qingqing on the road, so I helped her. But you are polite and insist on inviting me to dinner."


    While talking, he skillfully took out a good cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Su Wenshan, took a step aside and fixed his eyes on Su Ruanse, "This is Su Qingqing The elder sister Su Ruan, I heard that you are going to go to college?"


    Listening to this, it is obvious that Su Qingqing introduced her to him.


    Su Ruan turned the beads on his wrist, and lowered his eyes to cover the coldness in his eyes. Everyone in the county knew that Wu Shengli was determined to marry a college student as his daughter-in-law.


    In his last life, he once forced a girl to death.


    In the 1980s and 1990s, when the supervision was not perfect, there were filth and filth in a small county like this, and all kinds of emperors were like feudal society, and it was an unimaginable darkness for later generations.


    It''s good that nothing happens, but once something happens, ordinary people will face certain "privileged classes", and they will simply say that every day should not be used, and the ground will not work.


    Wu Shengli is one of the "privileged" people. He relied on his uncle''s arrogance and domineering.


    First, and second, they must be literate, and they must be college students.


    The reason is that she is decent and reasonable, and she can educate her son well in the future.


    How can a beautiful and excellent college student like him, let alone a college student, as long as he is a serious girl.


    But Wu Shengli doesn''t need to be admired, he is enough.


    The girl he was eyeing in his last life was called Zhao Xiuxiu.


    Zhao Xiuxiu''s family background is average, but she is beautiful and excellent, and was admitted to Donglin Normal University.


    Wu Shengli has been entangled for a long time, and the other party never pays attention. In addition, he is away from school, so Wu Shengli can''t do anything to the little girl for a while.


    But during the summer vacation of the sophomore year, Wu Shengli went directly to the Zhao family with a betrothal gift of 2,000 yuan and a marriage certificate, saying that he was already the son-in-law of the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family was stunned by this absurdity, and of course they would not admit it, but Wu Shengli took out the genuine marriage certificate, put down the dowry, and informed the Zhao family that they were going to hold a decent wedding.


    The Zhao family panicked and begged for help. The Public Security Bureau should not say anything. From the street to the ZF office, everyone said that the marriage certificate was true. This matter belongs to the conflict between husband and wife, and there is no way to solve it.


    After Zhao¡¯s family pleaded for nothing in Kaiyun County, Zhao¡¯s father was about to go to the city to call the police.


    However, as soon as I got on the bus, Wu Shengli was arrested by Wu Shengli in a police car, saying that the Zhao family had received a betrothal gift from the Wu family, but now they do not admit it. Sentencing.


    The Zhao family seemed to be falling down, but there was nothing to do. Wu Shengli used this to coerce and almost forced Zhao Xiuxiu with a marriage certificate. In this era, there is no such thing as a strong woman in marriage. , As long as you hold that marriage certificate, Wu Shengli will do everything right and right.


    Besides, Father Zhao is still in prison...


    Zhao Xiuxiu tried her best to escape from Kaiyun County and went to school, but she didn''t want Wu Shengli to chase after him, laughing that she could run away, the monk couldn''t run away from the temple, he had to take an oath of sovereignty at the school and exercise her husband''s rights .


    The teachers and students of Donglin University were angry and made this incident a big deal, which attracted social attention. The Kaiyun County Public Prosecution and Law System ushered in a major purge, Wu Daming was shot, and Wu Shengli was sentenced...


    But so what, that beautiful girl who was supposed to have a bright future is no longer alive.


    That was three or four years later. Now the Wu family is still domineering in Kaiyun County, and Wu Shengli is still looking for excellent college students'' wives everywhere.


    So Su Qingqing brought Wu Shengli to her at this moment.


    She wants Su Ruan to be as desperate as Zhao Xiuxiu, so Su Ruan can only choose between Lu Mingchen and Wu Shengli.


    In contrast, of course, I can only choose Lu Mingchen. The paralyzed man is better than being forced by hooligans. At least the Lu family belongs to the city and can have a decent job and life.


    Then the positions of Su Ruan and Su Wenshan are reversed. It will no longer be Su Wenshan forcing Su Ruan to marry the Lu family, but Su Ruan begging for Su Wenshan to help her marry into the Lu family.


    At that time, it will be up to Su Wenshan to ask the Lu family any conditions...


    Besides, Su Qingqing did more than that... Su Ruan narrowed her eyes dangerously.


    Su Qingqing had personally experienced Lu Mingchen''s resistance to marriage in her previous life, so she believes that even if Su Ruan chooses Lu Mingchen between Wu Shengli and Lu Mingchen, she will be defeated by Lu Mingchen in the end Chen refused.


    Su Ruan still can''t escape the situation of being entangled by Wu Shengli...


    "Uncle Su, your daughter is really beautiful." Wu Shengli''s eyes were like sticky reptiles sticking to Su Ruan''s face, "Why haven''t I seen it before."


    Su Wenshan also wanted to understand Su Qingqing''s meaning at this moment, and he felt a little anger in his heart. He really didn''t expect Su Qingqing to use such a trick.


    He wanted to force Su Ruan to bow her head and make her obedient, but he did not practice in this way. No matter what, Su Ruan was also his own daughter, and being entangled by Wu Shengli, what good could he do? ?


    He didn''t intend to join forces with people like Wu Daming.


    Su Wenshan once again blocked Wu Shengli''s sight, "She has been studying, and she is in school all day, so of course you can''t see her."


    Wu Shengli didn''t seem to see Su Wenshan''s cold face, he was a second-rate, he had no self-cultivation to speak of, and he didn''t hide his thoughts at all, and continued to smile without skin and face, "It''s good to read , I like literate girls the most, and my son will be able to follow suit in the future..."


    Su Wenshan knew that he couldn''t be polite to this kind of person, so he said to Su Qingqing directly, "Qingqing, didn''t you invite Victory to dinner, hurry up and go."


    Just as the waiter here is serving the food, Wu Shengli smiled, "Where can I invite the girl''s family to treat you, Uncle Su, I invited you to this table."


    Then put one hand in his pocket and the other shook his leg, raised his chin and dragged the waiter, "Take Director Su''s table to my account."


    The waiter dared not speak out. Obviously, this one was often "bookkeeping".


    Seeing that he actually pulled up the stool to sit beside her, Su Ruan got up directly and said without pretense, "I''ll go back to pack first, you can eat."


    Wu Shengli also stood up, "Where do you want to go back, I have a motorcycle, I will send it to you."


    Su Wenshan stopped him, "You''re treating yourself to a guest, why don''t you have some food? The house is not far away, so she walked back by herself." Then she motioned Su Ruan to leave quickly.


    Su Ruan looked at Su Qingqing, "Qingqing, thank this comrade Wu well, I''ll go to Huo Xiangyang first to catch up."


    Su Qingqing''s face changed, she raised her head and bumped into Su Ruan''s icy eyes, she saw her slightly attached to her ear and whispered, "You say, if Huo Xiangyang knew that I was defeated by Wu Shengli Persecution, will you marry me directly?"


    Su Qingqing was shocked, she just wanted to force Su Ruan to choose between Lu Mingchen and Wu Shengli, but she forgot there was another Huo Xiangyang!


    Usually Su Ruan is arrogant and disdains Huo''s family after knowing that Huo Xiangyang is having an affair with her, but in the face of Wu Shengli and Lu Mingchen, Huo Xiangyang is definitely the best choice!


    This is impossible, but Su Ruan patted her on the shoulder and turned to leave, Su Qingqing immediately wanted to catch up, but was held down by Su Wenshan, "Since you invited Victory, you should be good It would be disrespectful to leave at this time after eating with others."


    Wu Shengli also said, "Yes, your host is gone, what should I do, stay here, tell me more about your sister..."


    Su Qingqing was held down and couldn''t walk, she just felt like she was sitting on pins and needles, and Su Ruan didn''t break her promise, she went straight to Huo''s house after leaving the restaurant.


    Before she didn''t want to have the same knowledge as Su Qingqing, the other party''s vision and way of life were destined to be low, and it just so happened that she didn''t want to have any more entanglements with the Huo family, so she went along with the flow, and she also saved some time and energy, Wouldn''t it be better to do something more meaningful?


    The better she lives, the brighter she is, which is the best revenge for Su Qingqing''s pink eye.


    I just didn''t expect that her indifference was actually weak in the eyes of Su Qingqing, so she wouldn''t mind showing her fangs.


    Want to see her jokes? She first turned her Su Qingqing into a joke

 Chapter 23： 023

    When Su Ruan arrived at Huo''s house, Huo''s house was in chaos. Huo Xiangyang''s mother and son scuffled with a woman in her fifties.


    Su Ruan looked at the woman a little familiar.


    Huo Xiangyang stood between the two of them, protecting Huo''s mother, but he didn''t dare to do anything to the woman, so he said in a good voice, "Aunt, if you have anything to say, my mother How can I cheat you."


    It was also dismissed, and everyone is a fool, isn''t it?"


    Me." The woman rushed towards Mother Huo as she spoke, "I tell you, if you don''t lose money today, we''re not done!"


    Huo Xiangyang was almost scratched on the face, Huo Xiangmei hugged the woman''s arm and said, "Aunt, you are too unreasonable, people Su Ruan are 60 cents. If you still buy it, you can¡¯t sell it for two cents, so how can we betray you?!¡±


    The middle-aged woman didn''t care, she shook off Huo Xiangmei, pushed Huo Xiangyang to catch Huo''s mother, "I don''t care anyway, if it wasn''t for your bad idea, how could I pay twenty Yuan, Wang Xiaoqin, you pay me twenty!"


    I think she resented the 20 yuan a lot. The power of the woman actually pushed Huo Xiangyang back two steps and was nibbling on a broken brick. The two staggered and fell in the direction of Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan didn''t want to care, but there was a pile of broken glass **** in the direction of Huo Xiangyang''s fall. In all likelihood, he would be injured if he fell; Huo''s mother was not in good health, and he was afraid of an accident if he fell.


    So Su Ruan stretched out his arms and one hand to support the backs of the two.


    Huo Xiangyang felt the power behind him in a fright, turned his head and saw a beautiful profile face, when those almond eyes squinted over, it seemed to grab a bite in his heart He, his heart beat uncontrollably, he stood up awkwardly, and blushed, "Su Ruan."


    Mother Huo was hugged by Su Ruan, and she was greatly relieved, looking at Su Ruan''s face full of gratitude, "Thank you so much, I didn''t crash you."


    Huo Xiangmei rushed over, "Mom, brother." Then he said embarrassedly to Su Ruan, "Sister Su Ruan, thank you."


    Su Ruan looked at Aunt Huo and said lightly, "Isn''t this the aunt who robbed me of business?"


    Huo Xiangmei and Huo''s mother froze, Su Ruan''s eyes swept over, "So you taught her?"


    Huo Xiangyang said subconsciously, "How is it possible, my mother and my sister are not like that."


    Su Ruan''s heart ha ha, she knows what kind of people they are too. In the last life, Huo''s mother and Huo Xiangmei saw her good business and not only showed off everywhere, but also liked to take care of all kinds of things Interfering in arranging relatives, even grabbing rights, and if they mess up, they will wipe her ass. Well, it''s their credit...


    This Aunt Huo seems to have fallen and fell paralyzed during a fight not long after she and Huo Xiangyang got married, so Su Ruan has not seen much, so she did not recognize it before. come out.


    Aunt Huo is not making trouble now, she is here to ask for money, but she never thought of disturbing Huo Xiangyang''s marriage, she even arranged her clothes and smiled, "This is Xiangyang Xiangyang Daughter-in-law?"


    "Xiangyang''s vision is good, and this looks like a capable person." He smiled at Su Ruan, "Don''t say what to grab or not, you will be a family in the future, can''t you? You have to deal with your mother-in-law."


    Mother Huo looked embarrassed, "Su Ruan, don''t listen to her nonsense, what''s yours is yours, our Huo family won''t reach out..."


    Su Ruan knew that Mrs. Huo was very reasonable, and didn''t want to talk to her about it, "It doesn''t matter, you can do the business if you want, and I won''t do it anyway." As far as their craftsmanship is concerned, If she can make money in Kaiyun County, she will lose.


    A flash of satisfaction flashed in Mother Huo''s eyes, and she looked at Su Ruan with kindness, "Good girl, I know you are generous, but I will give you a clear calculation of what should be calculated, and we will be harmonious in the future. Mu¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry," Su Ruan interrupted her, "what does the harmony of your Huo family have to do with me?"


    Huo Xiangyang touched his head and said with a blushing face, "Su Ruan, I know that what happened before made you angry, Su Qingqing and I are nothing..."


    Su Ruan didn''t even bother to roll her eyes, she had heard this a thousand times in her last life, and she just sneered, "I think you made a mistake, you were looking at Su Qingqing on the blind date, It must have nothing to do with me."


    Seeing Su Ruan''s indifferent attitude, Mother Huo suddenly felt a little uneasy in her heart. "


    Su Ruan said amusingly, "Auntie, it''s possible that I feel wrong by myself, but I can''t my grandma, second aunt, Su Qingqing, and Zhao aunt all feel wrong."


    Huo Xiangyang hurriedly said, "No, you really misunderstood..."


    "Misunderstanding?" Su Ruan sneered, "Even if it was a misunderstanding that your family was more enthusiastic about Su Qingqing that day, but no one came to me later, right?"


    Huo Xiangyang couldn''t help looking at Huo''s mother, he wanted to find peace, but was stopped by his mother...


    "Besides, Huo Xiangmei specifically told me the next day that you sent Su Qingqing to the station in person, and your relationship is very good."


    Huo Xiangmei''s face flushed, Huo Xiangyang quickly explained, "I''m just helping out, and it''s also because she''s your sister, I really don''t mean anything to her..."


    "I''ve always liked you."


    "But Su Qingqing told me that you like her." Su Ruan said, "And our Su family all think that your Huo family likes Su Qingqing, and even Su Qingqing went there for you. Broke off the marriage with the Lu family."


    "This matter started because of you, and she also recognized you."


    "I''m here today, just to ask you not to say anything you like about me in front of her. There will never be any relationship between you and me in the future."


    Huo Xiangyang stepped forward anxiously, "No, Su Ruan, it''s not like that, trust me, I''ll explain it to her myself!"


    He always felt that his affairs with Su Ruan were almost certain, so he felt very guilty after knowing Su Qingqing''s feelings for him. Although he was shaken in some moments, now Su Ruan firmly said that he would quit , he realized that he could not accept the result.


    He wanted to say something else, but saw Su Ruan''s eyes redden, "Don''t go! I don''t want to turn my sisters against you because of you, you, you know her, she today..."


    The tears of a lively girl like Su Qingqing will make people feel pity, but a strong girl like Su Ruan has red eyes, which makes people feel more distressed.


    Huo Xiangyang was at a loss, and Huo''s mother hurriedly stepped forward to save the relationship, "Did Su Qingqing say something? How come you are so good-natured."


    Su Ruan found that she couldn''t squeeze out her tears, so she lowered her head and covered her eyes, "She, she introduced me to Wu Shengli."


    Huo Xiangyang was shocked, "How is that possible?"


    Huo Xiangmei was also frightened, "Wu, Wu Shengli? Wu Shengli, the nephew of Director Wu''s family?"


    Mother Huo has a lot of heart and eyes like a sieve, she immediately wanted to understand the key point, gritted her teeth and said to Huo Xiangyang, "I said you don''t provoke her, that''s not only shameless, I didn''t expect my mind to be so vicious..."


    Huo Xiangyang can''t bother to refute his mother at this moment, the things that Wu Shengli has done, the serious girls are just listening to a shadow, their men are more widely spread, Also know how savage he is.


    Immediately, he said anxiously, "Su Ruan, I''ll marry you right away! I''ll marry you right away." He said and grabbed Su Ruan''s hand.


    Before Huo Xiangyang could speak, Mother Huo looked at her in disgust and said, "Why? Our Huo family originally looked at your sister, and it was you who was blindly jumping up and down. Let''s just say we like you?"


    Seeing that her daughter-in-law was about to fly away, Mother Huo lost her grace, "Our Xiangyang marriage has nothing to do with you, so don''t look for him again in the future!"


    Su Qingqing was dumbfounded in the face of Huo''s mother''s straightforward disgust. You must know that Huo Xiangyang''s mother has always been very kind.


    Huo Xiangyang listens to Huo''s mother very much. She thought about being with Huo Xiangyang first, and then slowly changing Huo''s mother''s impression of herself, but now...


    Su Qingqing looked at Huo Xiangyang, her eyes filled with tears again, "Brother Xiangyang, did my sister say something, you can''t convict me like this, you have to listen to my explanation."


    But Huo Xiangyang didn''t care about her this time. If Su Ruan was entangled by Wu Shengli, his life would be ruined. With a firm tone, "Qingqing, I like your sister, and the person I want to marry is also her, I''m sorry."


    If Su Qingqing was struck by lightning, Huo Xiangyang fell in love with Su Ruan again, so in this life she still has to watch Su Ruan look down on her from the top? Those glory and wealth have nothing to do with her? !


    No, no, she is about to succeed! Obviously Huo Xiangyang was shaken last time!


    In a panic, Su Qingqing saw that Su Ruan''s hand covering her eyes was removed, and there were no tears in her eyes. Instead, she smiled evilly at her, as if to say, Su Qingqing, you are out of the game.


    The strings in Su Qingqing''s mind snapped instantly, "Su Ruan! You, you are despicable! You framed me!" Then he quickly said to Huo Xiangyang, "You can''t marry her!"


    "She doesn''t love you at all, she wants to use you to hide from the victory."


    Huo Xiangyang said, "It is because of this that I want to marry her, and I will marry her immediately."


    "No! She doesn''t love you at all, she is out to get revenge on me." Su Qingqing screamed, her mind turned sharply, "If you marry her, your family will not be peaceful, Wu Shengli has already seen Do you think you can marry her successfully?"


    "Even if you guys get married, Wu Shengli won''t make the Huo family feel better! Think about your mother and your sister!"


    Aunt Huo took a deep breath, "This girl has a vicious mind! This was obviously planned early on, and it will cut off your daughter-in-law''s back path."


    "Also, what did you do to get revenge on you?"


    "Wang Xiaoqin, I''ll tell you not to be so conscientious. Look, a good daughter-in-law is going to be yellow, and here comes this... tsk tsk..."


    "If you like the prospective brother-in-law, he will push his sister into the fire pit to make way for him. After that, he will hate his mother-in-law, and there is no way to change it. Shouldn''t he have to kill him?"


    Mother Huo froze in her heart, Huo Xiangyang looked at Su Qingqing as if it was the first day she knew her.


    Su Qingqing''s mind was already in chaos, and she just habitually defended, "No, don''t listen to her nonsense, it was Wu Shengli who took a fancy to her and came to inquire with me, not me past."


    Mother Huo had a lot of heart, and immediately seized the flaw, "Who said that Wu Shengli was brought to Su Ruan by you?"


    When Su Ruan said this, Su Qingqing hadn''t come yet. How could she be sure that Su Ruan would say this to prove the fact!


    Su Qingqing was stunned and looked at Su Ruan, didn''t she say anything? Didn''t she sue for sympathy?


    Huo Xiangyang is just soft-hearted and doesn''t want to think badly about people, he''s not a fool, there''s something he doesn''t understand, he looks at her in shock, "It''s really you ¡­¡±


    Su Ruan wiped her eyes, looked at Su Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, I swear, I will never rob you of Huo Xiangyang, just as I repay you for marrying a deer for me The kindness of home."


    Mother Huo immediately said, "Why is she for you, she just thinks the Lu family has many benefits! Su Ruan, don''t be deceived by her."


    Su Ruan turned her back to Mother Huo. She looked at Su Qingqing with a smile in her eyes. When two little white flowers are in conflict, one of them must be wrong. What is she doing? Want to sue?


    The more people think about the things they don''t understand, the more impressed they will be, and the more convinced they are of their conclusions.


    Su Qingqing clenched her fists tightly and trembled, Su Ruan said such a thing so that she couldn''t even argue, can she say it''s not for Su Ruan? Then since it was for Su Ruan, why did he come to rob Huo Xiangyang later?


    Su Ruan didn''t seem to hear Huo''s mother''s words, and continued, with a pitiful tone, "Go talk to Wu Shengli and let him let me go, okay?"


    Su Qingqing''s hands and feet became cold. These words were very similar to what she said when she framed Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen in the hospital.


    "I don''t," she said sharply, "I don''t, I don''t know Wu Shengli at all."


    She told too many lies, and when she was in a panic, she couldn''t arrange it carefully, and it was full of loopholes.


    Mother Huo seized this opportunity to let her son see Su Qingqing''s true face, and immediately said, "Is there any, just ask, Wu Shengli loves to show off, where did he go? What, you can ask just a few people."


    Su Qingqing''s face turned pale.


    Su Ruan sneered in her heart. With this mental quality and brain, she always wanted to see other people''s jokes.


    Su Qingqing was directly kicked out by Huo''s mother, Su Ruan also expressed that she would firmly fulfill her oath and would never rob Huo Xiangyang from Su Qingqing, so she ignored the Huo family''s retention and followed.


    After getting rid of Huo Xiangyang who was chasing after him, Su Ruan laughed at Su Qingqing, "Don''t worry, I don''t want Huo Xiangyang, you still have a chance if you fight hard."


    " However, you should be very clear in your heart that for a man, what you can''t get is always the best, even if you are with him by those inferior means, I will become A thorn in your midst..."


    When she said this, she suddenly showed a nasty smile, "As long as you make me unhappy, I will pick it up..."


    "Su Ruan!! You are despicable and shameless!" Su Qingqing went crazy.


    Su Ruan said lazily, "It''s less than 1/10,000th of yours, it''s all from you."


    "Su Qingqing, your tricks are too tender, I just disdain to use them, not not use them, so don''t mess with me."


    Su Qingqing''s eyes were full of hatred, "Don''t bluff here! Wu Shengli will not spare you, you will be worse than me! You will be punished"


    "Then wait." Su Ruan''s expression suddenly became cold, "When the time comes, let''s see if he is my retribution or yours."


    Su Ruan went directly back to Sujiagou, got up quietly the next morning, carried a large bag, and took the earliest bus to leave.


    When Su Wenshan sent the old lady back last night, she saw a long hole in the other''s chin, and the old lady Su also looked distressed and resentful.


    I''m afraid Du Xiaohong made trouble because she couldn''t get back the 2,000 yuan.


    Su Wenshan will also prevent Wu Shengli from pestering her because of her reputation and interests. Du Xiaohong has no scruples. For unnecessary trouble, Su Ruan can avoid it if she can.


    When Du Xiaohong knew that Su Wenshan had blown away and Wu Shengli had not blocked anyone, Su Ruan really ran away with her 2,000 yuan and was furious, Su Ruan had already arrived in the east Lin Sanzhong''s staff family home.


    The yard is full of playful students and elderly children watching over the weekend.


    As soon as Su Ruan walked downstairs, an old lady who was walking with her grandson laughed and said, "Yo, is this the daughter of Teacher Li''s family?"


    Another person said, "It looks so beautiful, it looks like it was carved out of the same mold as Mr. Li."


    Su Ruan was surprised that the people in the yard already knew about her, and listened to the humane, "Didn''t you say that you will be here at night? Why are you here now?"


    The man laughed, "I''m afraid your mother is not ready yet? You''ve been busy these two days."


    An aunt raised her head and said loudly upstairs, "Mr. Li, your daughter is back!"


    Yan Shaoshi''s head came out of the window first, and saw Su Ruan with a pleasant smile, "Wow, sister! It''s really my sister, my sister is back!"


    Then the head quickly retracted, and after a while, the sound of "dengdeng" footsteps was heard in the corridor.


    The boy quickly appeared at the door of the building and reached out to pick up Su Ruan''s big bag. Because it was a little heavy, he didn''t lift it, stretched it and fell back, Su Ruan didn''t smile yet, He laughed and laughed all by himself, and finally divided a belt and carried it away with Su Ruan.


    He said, "Sister, why are you back at this time, and Mom and I are going to pick you up at night?"


    "Uncle is also here. Grandma heard that you are coming today, so uncle brought a lot of delicious food!"


    He was nagging everyone''s thoughts about her, making Su Ruan feel like she was really just a family member who had returned from a long trip...


    The security door on the third floor has been opened, Li Ruolan is waiting at the door in an apron, "Why don''t you call back first, you have so many things."


    Looking at her worriedly, "Did something happen?"


    Su Ruan didn''t expect Li Ruolan''s focus to be this, and it was strange, she obviously felt that it was no big deal, but after Li Ruolan asked this sentence, she felt some inexplicable grievances in her heart.


    But Su Ruan still shook her head, "It''s okay, I don''t want to stay in Sujiagou." She didn''t want anything to interfere with Yan''s life.


    Su Ruan entered the door, a man in his thirties cautiously stuck his head out from behind, and his eyebrows were five or six similar to Li Ruolan.


    Li Ruolan introduced, "This is your uncle."


    Su Ruan called the other party, and her uncles had come to visit her in her past life, so Su Ruan was not too unfamiliar.


    Seeing that she did not reject her, Li Sunyong was relieved and said happily, "Just come back, just come back, your grandma will miss you."


    He should have heard that she was back and prepared something for her to send. Now Su Ruan came back early, probably because she was not comfortable and did not stay for a long time. "I came to my grandma''s house to play" and left, leaving time for the family who needed to get in touch.


    Su Ruan felt that she was unfamiliar, but she didn''t find anything that needed to be adjusted.


    Everything is so natural.


    After the sumptuous reception feast, Su Ruan went to wash the dishes, but Li Ruolan didn''t stop her, but Yan Shaoshi came over to wash with her again.


    While washing, she kept urging, "Sister, hurry up, the Legend of the Condor Heroes is coming soon."


    Su Ruan laughed, "Then you go first, I can wash it myself."


    "That won''t work, two people are needed to wash the dishes, one for the first time and one for the second time."


    The tradition of Yanjia is really good.


    Sit here."


    Li Ruolan also came over with a half-knitted sweater, the bright yellow color was obviously for girls, she compared it with Su Ruan, "Mom''s eyesight is good, the size is just right."


    Yan Shao looked at it against the clock, "This color is beautiful, it suits my sister, it''s white."


    Yan Chengru washed a plate of fruit from the kitchen, and laughed when he heard the words, "You know again."


    Li Ruolan laughed, "He''s learning to speak from Grandma Sun next door. I learned this trick from Grandma Sun. I think her Niuniu dresses very well."


    In these days, almost every woman can knit sweaters and exchange patterns with each other. Li Ruolan just started, but she can''t see what the knitting looks like.


    Yan Chengru smiled at Su Ruan and said, "You are here, but you have given your mother a role to play. Our men are all simple and can''t use your mother''s skillful hands. s level."


    Everyone who said that laughed, Yan Shaoyu, who was sitting on the single sofa, stretched out his long arms, took an apple and peeled it while watching TV. After peeling, cut it into small pieces and put them in Su Ruan before.


    While watching TV, Yan Shaoshi took a toothpick and forked a piece for Su Ruan, then next to Li Ruolan, Yan Chengru and Yan Shaoyu for a lap, and finally held the plate by himself. Cracked to eat.


    Yan Shaoyu kicked him lightly, then cut another one and handed it to Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan took it over, and her back leaning on the sofa softened unconsciously. In her previous life, she had enjoyed the more considerate flattery from the Su family and the Huo family, but there was no such thing as being stuck in cotton The same comfort, from the body to the heart are stretched and happy, and troubles are completely eliminated.


    What she once envied and longed for was really beautiful...


    Li Ruolan looked at the smile on the corner of her daughter''s lips and felt infinite joy in her heart.


    Su Ruan still slept in the same room last time at night, but after she left for two days, the room has completely changed, and all Yan Shaoshi''s things have been moved to Yan Shaoyu''s room next door.


    As if seeing Su Ruan''s discomfort, Li Ruolan explained, "Shaoyu goes to college and doesn''t come back often. It just happened that he was naughty and didn''t do his homework well when he was young, and let his brother take care of him."


    Yan Shaoyu also smiled and said, "I will definitely go to the dormitory after graduation."


    Su Ruan didn''t say anything else, she knew that she would not be able to convince her mother now, anyway, she would be able to vacate the room after she was admitted to university next year at the latest. If Lu Mingchen''s side goes well, not even Need to wait until next year.


    Thinking of Lu Mingchen, Su Ruan agreed last time to see him after coming back this time, but I don''t know what he is thinking about, whether this marriage can be concluded.


    Now she really feels that marrying Lu Mingchen can save a lot of trouble, not occupying Yan Shaoshi''s room is also one of them.


    And the Su family...


    As long as Lu Mingchen nods, all her current problems can be solved, and she no longer has to waste time and energy there.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruan plans to see him on weekends.


    But before she could see Lu Mingchen, Wu Shengli came first.


    With Li Ruolan there, Su Ruan''s enrollment went smoothly, and she didn''t ask for Li Ruolan''s money. With 2,000 yuan from Su Wenshan, tuition and living expenses were more than enough.


    And Li Ruolan heard that it was Su Wenshan''s money, so she didn''t let Su Ruan be polite. Su Ruan said that she wanted to live on campus, but Li Ruolan didn''t say anything, only said that repeating was really nervous, and she could go to and from school every day. It is also good to save twenty minutes.


    This made Su Ruan quietly relieved, and her heart warmed.


    Wu Shengli came to look for her on Wednesday evening. When she heard her classmates say someone was looking for her at the door of the classroom, Su Ruan thought it was Yan Shaoshi.


    That guy is in the middle school of Donglin No. 3 Middle School. Although it is only the first year of middle school, since Su Ruan entered the school, he has come to see her every day.


    Although she looks like a child when she is clingy, but when she goes to school, she looks like a man, always thinking about taking care of her sister.


    Like a little adult, she asked her if she was used to it, and also asked her to go to the junior high school to find him if something happened.


    When Su Ruan thought about Yan Shao, he couldn''t help but smile, took out a yogurt from the hole in the table and walked out.


    Seeing the girls running away, he grinned smugly.


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment and then quickly reacted. The matter of her coming to Donglin No. 3 Middle School to repeat her studies, everyone in the family yard of the government agency knew that it was no surprise that Wu Shengli could be found.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect it to be so fast, she wanted to come to the Su family to have people who support him...

 Chapter 24： 024

    Wu Shengli saw Su Ruan, his eyes lit up, "Ruan Ruan, didn''t disturb your study?"


    Su Ruan didn''t say a word, and took him out of the school. It wasn''t until he walked out of the school that he asked lightly, "What are you doing here?"


    Wu Shengli smiled and wanted to take her shoulder, "Your mother probably hasn''t had time to tell you that we are getting engaged."


    Su Ruan turned sideways to avoid his salty pig hands, and after a moment of reaction, he realized that he meant Du Xiaohong.


    "It doesn''t matter what Du Xiaohong said. If you really want to get engaged, you ask Su Wenshan to inform me."


    Su Wenshan was of course impossible to inform, Wu Shengli felt a little unhappy when he thought of Su Wenshan''s cold face.


    His uncle went to propose a kiss in person, and Su Wenshan refused directly. He really thought he was with onion. Fortunately, Du Xiaohong was more interesting.


    Wu Shengli looked at Su Ruan''s beautiful face, and his heart was itching so badly.


    When the marriage certificate is in hand, even if Su Wenshan is the director of the Education Bureau, he will have no choice but to deny it.


    Thinking of what needs to be done to coax Su Ruan, Wu Shengli temporarily settled down and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll discuss it with my dad when I go back this time, and I''ll definitely let him inform you in person. ."


    "But I''m here, can you give me a photo?" He winked at Su Ruan, "I don''t usually see it, let my brother see things and think about people. ."


    In the past life, with the growing power, Su Ruan has not seen such a person for many years, she turned the beads in her hand, and recited Amitabha, before hitting people, wait a moment .


    Seeing that Su Ruan''s face was not good, Wu Shengli didn''t care, and he threatened skillfully, "How about I''ll take you to the classroom in a while?"


    "When the teacher asked, he said that I was your partner, you gave me a photo and I left."


    The implication is that if you don''t give it, you won''t leave.


    Su Ruan said, "There are no photos in the classroom."


    Wu Shengli had already thought about his words, "Then let''s take a photo now, I see there is a photo studio on that street."


    Su Ruan knew what plan Wu Shengli was playing.


    The marriage certificate of this era is not like a double photo taken on the spot like in later generations, but each person can take a one-inch photo and paste it on it.


    In the last life, Wu Shengli took Zhao Xiuxiu''s one-inch photo and ID card information, and asked his relatives in the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a genuine marriage certificate.


    When I meet Su Ruan in this life, Wu Shengli is obviously ready to use the same method.


    Su Ruan was guarding against this, so she took all her photos away when she left, not because she was afraid of Wu Shengli''s mischief, but she needed to control the progress of this matter .


    At least she knows when he will get the marriage certificate, so she can prepare in advance.


    Su Ruan seemed to be threatened by his success, and followed him to the photo studio obediently.


    The process of taking pictures was very smooth.


    It wasn''t until I got the expedited ticket and knew I would get the photos tomorrow that Wu Shengli smiled brightly, and came to hug Su Ruan''s waist when he walked out of the photo studio.


    Su Ruan flashed sideways, passing by a fruit stand, gave the old man fifty cents, picked the largest apple from the stand, and walked forward quickly.


    "Ruanruan, wait for me." Wu Shengli also accelerated, "I''ll take you back to the classroom."


    The photos are all finished, he spent a day in the city anyway, it''s a big loss to go back like this...


    He looked at Su Ruan''s back and licked his lips, hehe smiled and chased after him.


    He looked at the wall fifty meters away and couldn''t help laughing. God helped him, it turned out to be a dead end.


    "Look at you, what are you running for?" He stared at Su Ruan, no longer restrained, and reached out to hug her, "If you can run, the monk can still run to the temple? Why don''t you study at night? When will I go to the classroom to accompany you?"


    He was ready for Su Ruan''s panic and struggle, but Su Ruan, who had been honest with him since we met, suddenly greeted him, and the corners of his lips evoked a pleasant arc, "Accompanying him. I?"


    Wu Shengli was stunned for a moment, but before he could understand what was going on, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and the conditioned reflex opened his mouth to scream, and a hard apple pressed firmly on his mouth.


    Su Ruan suffered a loss in the Huo family''s martial arts in his last life, and later suffered a kidnapping, and then signed up for boxing classes.


    Although I can''t beat a professional, it is more than enough to clean up a rogue like Wu Shengli.


    Wu Shengli whimpered, his expression distorted with pain, and the woman who pressed him was like a ghost from hell, even after clenching his teeth and punching him hard, he whispered softly with a smile Whispering finished the unfinished words, "...as long as you can come!"


    When Wu Shengli heard this, he thought Su Ruan was going to kill him, but a force broke out under the shock, pushed Su Ruan away and rushed towards her, Su Ruan picked it up A brick slapped on his head in a panic, and at the same time slapped his knee hard.


    Wu Shengli slid to the ground in a funny gesture that didn''t know whether to cover the top or the bottom, and fainted.


    Su Ruan kicked him again in exasperation, then threw away the bricks in his hand, turned and walked towards the school.


    This meal is considered an appetizer, it should be enough for him to lie in the hospital for a few days, and next time we see him, I will give him a bigger gift.


    Not long after she left, a figure flashed into the alley, squatted down and carefully looked at the lump lying on the ground, and then left with a look of disgust...


    The next day at six o''clock in the morning, many students in the school heard a terrified scream, and soon after that they heard the sound of police cars and ambulances.


    In the morning, some classmates came back to discuss the situation: "I found a person in the dark alley next to me in the morning, and the street sweeper thought it was a dead person, and was frightened. When the police came, they found that he was in a coma. , was taken to the hospital."


    "I don''t know when to lie there. It''s hard to lie down all night in this weather."


    Su Ruan was a little surprised. Under normal circumstances, Wu Shengli would wake up after an hour or two of dizziness. Although there were few people at eight or nine o''clock in the evening, he could always find someone to ask for help.


    He lay down all night?


    Su Ruan thought about it, only that thing was too weak, so she woke up late.


    In these days, there are no smartphones, and there are no various entertainment activities in the future. After 90 o''clock in the evening, there are basically no people on the street, and even the street lights are turned off at 11 o''clock on time.


    Tsk tsk, it''s really a big crime, I hope he can stay in the hospital for a few more days.


    Speaking of which, the nearby hospital seems to be the Affiliated Hospital of Donglin University, right?


    When I went to see Lu Mingchen the day after tomorrow, I wondered if I could meet him.


    I don''t know if Su Ruan can meet him, but Lu Mingchen has already met him first.


    "Oh, boss, you didn''t see me, my sister-in-law is so cool!" Pei Zhiming described dancing, "You don''t know how fast I ran after I received the news, for fear that my sister-in-law would be bullied."


    "In the end, guess what?" He mysteriously leaned over to Lu Mingchen who was sitting in a wheelchair and whispered, "I arrived and saw that my sister-in-law was pressing the rogue''s ruthless force. Beat it!"


    A hoarse cry was coming from the ward, "...Su Ruan! I can''t spare her!...Ahie!"


    The other party woke up with a snot, and then said viciously, "Dad, where is my uncle? I want to call him, Ahe! ... I''m going to marry that girl soon!"


    "When she becomes my wife, let''s see how I treat her! I must kill her! Ah che! Ah che!"


    Pei Zhiming stopped along with Lu Mingchen, looked in the middle of the ward, frowned at the black, ugly and embarrassing disgusting thing, "Yo, what a coincidence, this happens up."


    After he finished speaking, he had to wait for Lu Mingchen to laugh at his poor acting skills, only to see that Lu Mingchen ignored him at all, but stared lazily at the people in the ward.


    Pei Zhiming looked at that look and thought, wow, someone is going to be unlucky!


    The people in the ward did not know that they had been targeted, a middle-aged man with a body and appearance similar to Wu Shengli, who was standing on the Mediterranean Sea, frowned and said, "It''s really Su Soft beat you like this?"


    Wu Shengli said angrily, "She was unexpected, who would have known she would dare to shoot me with a brick!"


    Fufu said, "This is too vicious. If you want me to say, this kind of restless person can be taught a lesson, so don''t marry him and go home."


    "Marry, why don''t you marry!" Wu Shengli sneered, "It''s not up to me to marry and go home, restless? Tie up and see that she will be at peace..."


    "Fuck!" Pei Zhiming''s fists hardened, "How can such a person still be alive?"


    Wu Shengli continued, "It''s a big deal when I''m tired of playing..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a chill on his back, as if he was being stared at by something dangerous, a chill crept up his back, and subconsciously raised his head, he saw his ward A man in a wheelchair at the door.


    Wu Shengli didn''t dare to say anything more until the other party left for a while.


    Pei Zhiming followed Lu Mingchen''s wheelchair and began to introduce the results of the investigation in detail, "The rogue''s uncle is the director of the Public Security Bureau...According to the inquiries, the beast has done a lot of work. Bad thing."


    Lu Mingchen looked up at him, and Pei Zhiming said quickly, "It has been reported, and the criminal investigation team in the city will investigate."


    Lu Mingchen turned the wheelchair and walked to the ward.


    Pei Zhiming sighed, "I used to think that you are very miserable, boss, but now it seems that my sister-in-law is not too much, you two brothers and sisters..."


    "Ah, no, it''s a difficult husband and wife..."


    "You know, it doesn''t take much effort for me to inquire about the news. The whole village knows how much my sister-in-law has been bullied, but my step-parent and my step-mother don''t say anything. Old Mrs. Su looks at it. I love her, but when something happens, I listen to my two sons, and in the end it''s my sister-in-law."


    "And that Su Qingqing, I really didn''t see it. She looks delicate and sweet, and she acts so poisonous."


    "Seriously, boss, hurry up and file the marriage report, or sister-in-law will be bullied to death by them."


    Bullied¡­


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help thinking of Su Ruan he saw last time. Because of the one-sided relationship on the bus, he couldn''t help but pay more attention when he saw her in the hospital.


    When I walked in, I heard a familiar name. When I saw Li Ruolan in the ward, I realized that she was Su Ruan, the cotton sister when I was a child.


    At that time, he had absolutely no way to connect the girl who dared to be a thief, a pervert, and the poor girl who was bullied by Aunt Li.


    She really doesn''t look like someone who will suffer, but now listening to her encounters, she suddenly understands that her so-called bravery and reason are only because there is no one to rely on, only one person It is just self-preservation that Qi Gu is brave enough to go out.


    How can a girl who is really well protected not be afraid of hooligans and carelessly use her marriage as a bargaining chip to negotiate cooperation?


    When Lu Mingchen returned to the ward, Mrs. Lu happened to be bringing over the meal, she saw him smiling and said, "Come on Mingchen, I made big bone soup today, maybe drink more. It''s getting better, people are still growing all their lives, maybe you will stand up one day."


    Lu Mingchen ignored her words, but suddenly said casually when he was serving the bowl, "What did the Su family say? Su Ruan doesn''t want it?"


    The old lady Lu frowned, and the old man Lu was actually reluctant to marry Su Ruan. At first, he thought that she was a little girl who didn''t care about her father and didn''t love her mother. When she got married, she could let them win over her.


    But after the last incident, they found that Su Ruan was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and the two were not in harmony. is not easy.


    Thinking of this, the old lady wanted to delay, "Your grandfather is helping you deal with it, you don''t know, Su Wenshan is only mercenary, if you let him know that you are not Su Ruan and do not marry, I don''t know why the lions speak so loudly, and our family is not taking advantage of them, and they are allowed to blackmail."


    "I didn''t want to marry her," Lu Mingchen said indifferently, "It''s just that she is more pleasing to the eye than others, if you don''t agree, it''s fine, anyway, I''m going back to the military area next month. already."


    "I''ve been thinking about it recently, and I don''t think it''s interesting to get married."


    "How can this work!" The old lady Lu was anxious, "You don''t get married..."


    "Who will take care of you when you get old after you don''t get married? You need to be taken care of right now."


    Reacted again, "You are so seriously injured, the army still wants you?" Isn''t the pension gone?


    Pei Zhiming could see the old lady''s thoughts at a glance, and giggled, "Grandma, our boss has done a great job, the old leaders take care of him and ask him if he chooses to receive a pension, or Stay in the military and do some civilian work."


    "A fool also knows whether to choose a job or not. Although the clerical job is not high in subsidy, it can be used for retirement! Our boss just can''t walk, and his brain is good."


    Old Mrs. Lu felt a sudden change in her heart. This was completely different from what they had planned. She hurriedly asked, "Then are you a civilian or a soldier? Do you still need to report when you get married?"


    If the marriage still needs to be approved, they have absolutely nothing to do with his marriage.


    "Of course it is!" Pei Zhiming said, "The eldest''s daughter-in-law can''t be married casually, and the top must check it hard."


    He glanced at Lu Mingchen and continued to fool around, "Commissar Wang already knows that the boss likes Su Ruan, and has begun to investigate. If you just give him another daughter-in-law, then not only will If your daughter-in-law wants to investigate, I am afraid your whole family will have to investigate, is there any ulterior motive."


    Pei Zhiming''s original intention was to scare the old lady, be careful that the ideas they made were checked by the chiefs, but the old lady seemed to be frightened, and the whole person froze, "Why, why? Maybe, we are martyrs¡­¡±


    She didn''t even wait for Lu Mingchen to finish the soup and then left quickly, when the old lady came to the door, Lu Mingchen said again, "I''ll wait another week, if the Su family has that If you don''t agree, the marriage will be forgotten."


    The old lady didn''t know if she heard it or not, and ran away like a ghost.


    Pei Zhiming looked at her back and said suspiciously, "There''s something wrong with this old lady, it''s not like she just wanted to hit your pension and property, but it''s like...killing someone. "


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes drooped down suddenly, and he leaned lazily on the wheelchair. Seeing this, Pei Zhiming immediately fell silent. Those who knew him knew that Luming in this state Chen needs absolute silence, otherwise no one knows what the consequences will be...


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Mingchen finally said, "There Su Ruan, keep an eye on it."


    Pei Zhiming didn''t dare to be pompous anymore, and said obediently, "Yes, boss."


    Because the Lu family received an ultimatum from Lu Mingchen, they could only reluctantly start to deal with Su Wenshan, racking their brains to think about how to prevent the Su family lion from speaking out.


    But she didn''t know that Su Ruan was already sitting in front of Lu Mingchen.


    It''s still Dr. Song''s office. Lu Mingchen has just completed the reconstruction. Maybe because of exhaustion, his sitting posture is somewhat casual, and the gauze on his face has also been removed, finally revealing his complete appearance.


    Rao has seen many photos of him in his past life, but Su Ruan couldn''t help but keep staring at his face, mainly because the real person is much more handsome than the photo.


    The sword eyebrows fly diagonally into the temples, the long and narrow phoenix eyes, the high nose bridge, and the smooth and angular jawline look extraordinarily sexy, especially like a cartoon character called Wuxin Monk that she liked in her previous life.


    The hideous scar under the left eye made him a little more wild, um, like a particularly emotional villain.


    Su Ruan stared at it and suddenly thought, I should ask the hospital to prescribe some effective scar medicines. If I start using it now, this scar should be able to be removed...


    Lu Mingchen knocked on the table, Su Ruan came back to his senses, and praised without hesitation, "Brother Mingchen, you are so handsome."


    Lu Mingchen said lazily, "Don''t be flattering."


    Su Ruan smiled and said, "Then what do you think?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at her with a completely relaxed and carefree look. If she hadn''t known in advance, she wouldn''t have seen so many things happening to her recently.


    Currently marrying him is indeed the best way to solve her crisis, but she doesn''t seem to have any anxiety.


    Lu Mingchen was suddenly curious, "What if I don''t agree?"


    Su Ruan wondered, "Didn''t you already ask last time? If you don''t agree, you won''t agree. I''m seeking cooperation, not a forced sale."


    She thought Lu Mingchen meant refusal, so she got up and said with a smile, "Sale is not righteous, you are still my precious brother when I was young."


    "Wait," Lu Mingchen saw that she had misunderstood what he meant, and he was a little helpless, "Who said the sale couldn''t be done?"


    Su Ruan looked at him uncertainly.


    Lu Mingchen said, "Think about what conditions you want to make with the Lu family."


    Su Ruan suddenly smiled, "Really?"


    Lu Mingchen gave her a sideways look, "Or do you want me to refuse?"


    Su Ruan immediately took out two new contracts from the bag and handed them over, "I perfected the last agreement. Look, if there is no problem, we will sign it."


    Lu Mingchen thought he would see the matter of letting him help Wu Shengli, but...


    "In a large audience, the face of the other party must be taken as the top priority to create an atmosphere of love between husband and wife."


    "If there is a disagreement in front of outsiders, you will be completely submissive to each other in words and actions, and take turns, one woman and one man..."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at her and raised his eyebrows, "So much face?"


    Su Ruan explained solemnly, "This is not a love of face. As the old saying goes, a husband and wife are of the same mind, and they can cut money. A harmonious relationship between husband and wife can effectively resist foreign enemies."


    "People like you and me who are coveted by tigers must create an atmosphere of iron buckets to let them know that they can''t break our relationship."


    Seeing Lu Mingchen thinking, Su Ruan added, "If you think it''s inappropriate, you can sign the previous one."


    Lu Mingchen looked at her with a half-smile, "That means it''s not that important." And made a move to get the previous share.


    Su Ruan held it tight, "You think about it again, the most important things are signed. With a little more, we can minimize the risk."


    Lu Mingchen took advantage of the conditions and said, "Don''t bark in the future."


    "Baby?"


    Lu Mingchen exerted force on his hand, and Su Ruan immediately smiled, "Brother Mingchen!"


    Lu Mingchen finally signed the supplemental version of the agreement, Su Ruan said, isn''t this person a good person, how on earth did that idiot Su Qingqing provoke him.


    Seeing that Su Ruan was about to leave after signing the agreement, and had no plans to mention Wu Shengli, Lu Mingchen had to take the initiative to say, "What do you plan to do with Wu Shengli?"


    Afraid of her misunderstanding, Lu Mingchen added, "He was just discharged from the hospital yesterday."


    Su Ruan was not unhappy. If it was her, she would also investigate the situation of her partner, and since she was going to marry him, she was naturally prepared to be investigated.


    "Don''t worry about that," Su Ruan said, "Since you have investigated, you should know that the family is full of five poisons."


    "So what?" Looking at her eager expression, Lu Mingchen suddenly felt that he might be wrong.


    Seeing Su Ruan turning the Buddha beads in her hands, she squinted and smiled, "Since it bumped into me, it''s not fate, it''s not appropriate to not act for heaven."


    Sure enough, she didn''t think it was difficult, and she even thought about cleaning up.


    Lu Mingchen suddenly thought of the perverted situation she tortured on the bus that day, she didn''t seem to need help much...

 Chapter 25： 025

    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen''s expression, quickly put away the agreement, and said with a smile, "You don''t need to bother you with these little things, Brother Mingchen, you are responsible for putting pressure on the Lu family, and I am responsible for this. gain for us."


    As she said, she walked over and pushed Lu Mingchen''s wheelchair out, preparing to send him back to the ward.


    Lu Mingchen didn''t know what to think, leaned back in his chair lazily and said, "Any party has the right to terminate the agreement at any time with reasonable reasons, right?"


    Su Ruan sighed, "I said, Brother Mingchen, as soon as he promised to marry me, he thought about divorce. Isn''t it a bit too scum?"


    Lu Mingchen: "Scum?"


    Su Ruan didn''t know how to explain this word for a while. This is a common saying in later generations. She thought about it and said, "A scumbag man who plays with women''s feelings?"


    Lu Mingchen suddenly laughed again, his shoulders shaking.


    Su Ruan really can''t figure out where his laugh is, is it the first time that he is happy to receive such an evaluation?


    After laughing, Lu Mingchen seemed to have suddenly figured it out. He leaned on the back of the wheelchair very comfortably and let Su Ruan push him. Su Ruan suddenly had the illusion of accompanying the big guy on tour, inexplicable. What''s with the feeling of majesty?


    but going backwards...


    She glanced at the hand he was holding on the wheelchair. Although she didn''t use much force, the insult was still a bit strong.


    She forced her to stop the other''s wheelchair.


    Lu Mingchen raised his head in surprise, but Su Ruan felt the strength in her hand increased... She couldn''t help but exert force.


    The moment when the two competed so much, it caught the attention of the people in the room. With a pair of sharp eyes, Lu Mingchen stopped moving as if giving up, and paralyzed himself in the wheelchair.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but raise her head, someone who could make Lu Mingchen afraid... Well, she was also a little afraid.


    Obviously, Pei Zhiming was not too relaxed. Seeing the two, his eyes lit up and he immediately introduced them actively, "Commissar Wang, this is Comrade Su Ruansu."


    "Sister-in-law, this is our political commissar Wang."


    Lu Mingchen looked up at her, as if telling her to "seek more happiness", but if you look closely, you can see the schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Su Ruan secretly poked his shoulder with his finger and looked at Political Commissar Wang who was approaching.


    He looked at Su Ruan with satisfaction and satisfaction, "Oh, it''s not easy, our excellent Comrade Lu Mingchen finally has a daughter-in-law."


    Lu Mingchen and Pei Zhiming both had toothache expressions, Su Ruan couldn''t help but want to laugh, but she knew that Lu Mingchen was always the most troublesome for Political Commissar Wang. He never looked good, and was usually called "Deer Crazy".


    It is difficult for him to emphasize the word "excellent" in such a proud tone.


    Of course, this is just the beginning, and then, as if "inadvertently", he counted all kinds of excellent qualities of Lu Mingchen, "...this kid is in the army, and there is no one who refuses to obey him. , it''s all this!"


    "...The allowance is also rising fast. In recent years, the meritorious service has received a lot of bonuses. It is absolutely lavish enough to get married once. Color TVs, refrigerators, washing machines, etc., can be afforded!"


    Pei Zhiming hesitated, I''m afraid he can''t afford it.


    Commissar Wang glared at him, and if he can''t afford it, he has to afford it.


    He turned around and asked Lu Mingchen kindly, "When will the marriage report be issued? I want to tell you to take advantage of the rest now and get the marriage done, and you can still be together in many places."


    Then he sighed at Su Ruan''s old mother, "Ming Chen is lucky to meet a girl who values ??love and justice like you."


    "Don''t worry, his injury can be cured. It won''t take long for him to stand up. Hurry up, maybe next year you will have a big fat boy."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    This marriage has spawned a dragon, and she deserves to be everyone''s "Mother Wang".


    "If he has any regrets for you in the future, tell me that I will never forgive him!"


    Su Ruan glanced at him and wondered if he was frightened. Lu Mingchen, who was sitting obediently, suddenly said shyly, "Commissar Wang, brother Mingchen is very good. "


    "Tell me what he has done wrong in the future, and I''ll just tell him."


    Commissar Wang choked, not knowing what to say.


    Pei Zhiming smiled "poofly", "Oh, political commissar, you can''t just say that we are the boss in the future, and now they have a daughter-in-law to protect them."


    Su Ruan raised an eyebrow at Lu Mingchen: See the benefits of working with her.


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help laughing... This is fine.


    Commissar Wang also reacted, smiled and nodded Su Ruan, "Good job, Ming Chen is married."


    Several people were smiling when Dr. Song hurried over, "Commissar Wang, your phone number."


    Seeing his dignified expression, Political Commissar Wang also became serious, and Pei Zhiming hurriedly followed him out.


    Five minutes later, Su Ruan pushed Lu Mingchen to stand at the door of the dean''s office, and Political Commissar Wang came out frowning, "Several provinces in the Yangtze River Basin in the south suffered floods, I have to go back first."


    "Deer Crazy..." Seeing Su Ruan, Political Commissar Wang quickly changed his words, "Comrade Lu Mingchen, take good care of your wounds, and bring your daughter-in-law back to me in a few months, I see. ?"


    Pei Zhiming said, "Do you want to organize donations? You can donate my allowance this month when the time comes."


    Su Ruan suddenly remembered that not long before she got married in her previous life, the news did broadcast the disasters in the south every day.


    In this age, information is not developed, and it is not possible to broadcast in real time like in later generations. The time when the country can receive information uniformly is the news broadcast at 7:30 every night.


    It is only limited to people with better conditions. Once again, I listen to the radio a little bit. Newspapers are the most widely spread, but no matter how fast the newspapers are, it will be a day later; so many people don¡¯t even read the newspapers, They all rely on human-to-human transmission to get the news.


    The army that needs rescue should be the fastest to receive news, even so, in the era of no highway, the distance and time of support are limited.


    Donating is the fastest and most efficient way.


    It is obviously not the first time that Pei Zhixian has done this. Political commissar Wang looked at Lu Mingchen who was about to speak and said, "Forget it, people who are going to get married soon, save some dowry gifts, other girls Live with you forever."


    Su Ruan said quickly, "It doesn''t matter, I will support him in whatever he wants."


    Commissar Wang was stunned for a moment, his face flashed with relief, but he said, "That''s not good, you support him, he has to be responsible for you, and the disaster area does not lack your three melons and two dates. ."


    Su Ruan''s heart suddenly moved, "Do you have any donation channels here? Give me one."


    Commissar Wang thought it was she who wanted to donate money, and persuaded, "I know your intentions, but you are going to start a family soon, and there are many places to spend money."


    "Not me, but a friend of mine. I should be able to donate a lot."


    Commissar Wang laughed, "It''s a lot. If there are 10,000 children and 8,000 people, I''m welcome, but 1,000 children and 8,000 people are fine." He put on his hat and was about to leave, but he heard Su Softly, "200,000 should be about the same."


    Commissar Wang almost sprained his leg when he stepped out. He looked back at Su Ruan in shock, "How much?"


    "200,000," Su Ruan smiled, "although it''s not certain, but it should be about the same, you can give me an account for donations, he really wants to be famous, maybe he can lead everyone to donate together A wave."


    Commissar Wang was in a hurry to leave and didn''t have time to be shocked, so he left a phone call with doubts.


    Pei Zhiming was curious, "sister-in-law, which friend of yours is so rich?"


    Su Ruan squinted and smiled, "Guess?"


    Pei Zhiming couldn''t guess, but Lu Mingchen took a deep look at her, and became curious, how did she plan to clean up Wu Shengli, and how could she make 200,000?


    And Wu Shengli, who suffered a big loss for the first time in his life, was very resolute, so two days later, Su Ruan met Su Wenshan who came to her in person.


    He looked at Su Ruan worriedly, and when he saw that she was safe and sound, he breathed a long sigh of relief, "I heard that Wu Shengli came to you, are you all right?"


    Su Ruan said, "It''s fine."


    Su Wenshan frowned, "He asked his uncle Wu Daming to come and propose marriage to me, and he looked like he would not give up until he married you."


    "Also, Du Xiaohong, you know..." Su Wenshan rubbed his eyebrows irritably, "It''s useless for Dad, and he can''t watch her 24 hours a day, Wu Daming asked her and she almost responded down."


    Su Ruan asked cooperatively, "Then what should I do?"


    Su Wenshan pushed his glasses, "Dad thinks about it, instead of being stared and entangled by Wu Shengli, you might as well marry the Lu family."


    "Lu Mingchen is a soldier, military marriage is protected by law, even if Wu Shengli, he would not dare to mess around, otherwise even if you marry someone else, if Wu Daming is there, whoever you marry will be feared. trouble."


    "Marrying into the Lu family is at least decent, you don''t have to be wronged, you can continue to read if you want." He said, "I heard Qingqing come back and say that Lu Mingchen is also good to you, but Dad Seeing that you want to continue reading, you didn''t mention it again."


    "But now that such a change has happened, Dad will give up this old face and go to the Lu family to ask. If the Lu family can agree, everything is easy to say."


    It was obviously the Lu family who was in a hurry, but in his mouth it was him who planned for her.


    Su Ruan said lightly, "Speaking of which, apart from begging to marry into the Lu family, I have no way to survive?"


    Su Wenshan frowned, "Softly, now is not the time to be concerned about your face." He eased his tone, "Don''t worry, even if you get married, it will only be temporary."


    "You are studying now, and it will take five years to re-enter Bangka University. The big deal is that we will explain the matter to Lu Mingchen, and we will not hold a banquet. You will get a certificate in private and wait for a couple of days. In three years, Wu Shengli has no hope, and if you don''t think it''s suitable here, just discuss and leave, it won''t affect anything."


    It''s rare that he thought about everything, Su Ruan asked back, "So I have to be like a thief when I get married? Is it because Aunt Li and the others ask me that I''m going to lie to everyone and say I''m not married?"


    She stared at Su Wenshan, "Then what benefits can Dad get?"


    Su Wenshan frowned and said angrily, "What do you mean? I ran for your business, pulled my face down to beg the Lu family, do I just think about what benefits I can get?"


    "In your eyes, am I a person who betrays my daughter and is mercenary?"


    You are, Su Ruan sneered in her heart, but she said with a look of astonishment, "When did I think of you like that?"


    "I just think that you are the director of our county education bureau. As your daughter, I secretly got a marriage license, and there is nothing like a betrothal gift or gift money. It''s like an elopement. Knowing that, there will still be people with your spine, which will affect your career and will not do you any good."


    She said equally aggrieved and resentful, "So in your heart, do I take you as the daughter of a villain?"


    It was Su Wenshan''s turn to choke.


    Su Ruan continued, "But no matter what Dad thinks of me, I still won''t make it difficult for Dad."


    Su Wenshan felt guilty for what she said, and was thinking about adding at least one guarantee to Su Ruan in the conditions she proposed to the Lu family this time, so she listened to Su Ruan firmly, " So I won''t get married in secret anyway."


    "If I want to marry, I need a beautiful and beautiful marriage, begging the Lu family? They come and beg me to consider it." Su Ruan sneered, "Don''t worry about the Wu family, what if Du Xiaohong wants to match up? Could it be that if I don''t promise them, they can still force me to get married?"


    "Let Wu Shengli come to me if he has the ability, I want to see how he can harass me!"


    Su Wenshan:¡­


    If this is the case, why am I still working so hard?


    "You are in school, he is going to ruin your reputation in school, what do you do?"


    "Then transfer." Su Ruan said, "I can get into the third middle school, and other schools are not a problem, but it''s a question of tuition fees."


    Su Wenshan:¡­


    There is still another tuition fee, and now Du Xiaohong, who was given away, still thinks about coming back all day.


    But Su Ruan obviously made up his mind, and before the marriage of the Lu family was settled, Su Wenshan didn''t dare to make Su Ruan feel unhappy at all, so he could only hold back his anger and failed. return.


    When she got home, Du Xiaohong was sitting on the sofa making a list, all of which she wanted to buy for her family and her two children.


    Seeing Su Wenshan''s return, he smiled and said, "The Lu family just called and said that this weekend is a holiday, let''s sit down and talk."


    "Have you heard? How much dowry did the Lu family give for marrying the eldest grandson?"


    "The Lu family is pressing so hard, I''m afraid they are in a hurry," Du Xiaohong became happier the more she thought about it, "Maybe you can really ask for a lot of dowry. family property."


    "I figured it out, we need at least 18,000, and the sweet piano will be there, and then three pieces..."


    Su Wenshan was upset because things didn''t work out, and looking at her short-sighted appearance, he said with anger, "Ruan Ruan is my daughter, you should sell people with a hammer. ? We and the Lu family want to get married, not to get enmity! Do you think I''m having a good time?"


    Du Xiaohong frowned, "Can''t you talk properly? It''s like taking a pill."


    She didn''t care, she knew that she was right to listen to Su Wenshan on such a major event, and asked, "Then what are you going to talk about?"


    Su Wenshan said impatiently, "What to talk about, Ruan Ruan disagrees."


    Du Xiaohong was surprised, "Why does she disagree? Does she really want to marry Wu Shengli?"


    Su Wenshan couldn''t help but said, "She won''t marry anyone, and she''s not afraid of Wu Shengli."


    Du Xiaohong sneered, "Your daughter is so naive, she is not afraid if she says she is not afraid?"


    "If you want me to tell her, let her suffer a loss and she will know how powerful it is."


    Su Wenshan glared at her, "Don''t mess around, no matter what, she is my daughter, if something happens to her, I can''t forgive you."


    Du Xiaohong rolled her eyes and sneered, "Do I need to mess around? You didn''t see the attitude of the Wu family yesterday, do you think Wu Shengli can just let it go?"


    And comforted Su Wenshan, who was frowning, "If you want me to say, you don''t have to worry at all, we can talk about what we want with the Lu family, she is relying on you to protect her, waiting for Wu to win. After two days of pestering her, see if she will come and beg you."


    Su Wenshan rubbed his forehead, that''s all, Du Xiaohong also made sense. He did everything he should have done. Since Su Ruan didn''t listen, let him hit the south wall again, and then he would only do it later. know whatever.


    Du Xiaohong smiled again, "Don''t say it, Qingqing''s idea is a good one, yesterday the Wu family''s rogue battle was seen in the whole yard, even if we marry Su Ruan to anyone in the Lu family. Can''t say anything."


    Su Wenshan''s eyes widened. This was indeed a pleasant surprise. Before, I was thinking about how to explain to Li Meihua that Su Ruan was going to marry the Lu family. After all, Su Ruan wanted to study. So resolute, saying that it is impossible for her to marry herself.


    Now there is a ready-made reason, now just wait for Su Ruan to bow his head and surrender...


    But when Du Xiaohong mentioned Su Qingqing, Su Wenshan thought of something, went downstairs and rode a bicycle back to Sujiagou.


    Su Qingqing was not home these days, Su Wenchuan looked at the small shop, only Mrs. Su and Liao Hongmei were at home.


    Su Wenshan didn''t say much, just said to Liao Hongmei, "You and Qingqing prepare, go to the city with me this weekday."


    Liao Hongmei wondered, "What are you going to do?"


    Su Wenshan said, "I''m going to talk to the Lu family about the soft marriage. Didn''t Lu Mingchen say last time that you should go to the family home to apologize? ."


    Liao Hongmei''s face changed, "What did the Lu family say? It''s been so long, why bother?"


    The old lady''s focus was different, she said happily, "Ruan Ruan wants to talk to the Lu family? Do you want to make a decision?"


    Liao Hongmei only reacted and said incredulously, "How is it possible? Lu Mingchen really looks soft?!"


    Su Wenshan didn''t want to explain anything to her, but Mrs. Su knew Su Ruan very well and couldn''t help being surprised, "Ruan Ruan agreed?"


    Su Wenshan said, "Wu Shengli is so forced, what can she do if she doesn''t agree?"


    Liao Hongmei suddenly felt that Su Qingqing''s method worked, Su Ruan asked to marry Lu Mingchen, and immediately said with a smile, "Brother, look at this matter, we can make it out of our Qingqing. did a bit of work."


    "Anyway, they will become a family in the future. Qingqing and Ruan Ruan are the closest sisters. It''s not good to make trouble like this. You should tell Mr. Lu, don''t care about her, a little girl. Come on."


    Can Su Wenshan know what she is thinking? He didn''t say whether it was okay or not, but just said as if remembering something, "By the way, did you tell your brother about the small shop in Kaiyun County before."


    Su Wenshan sighed and said, "I''ve been too busy lately. I''ll talk about it with the Lu family over the weekend."


    "Are you and Qingqing going to the weekend?"


    Liao Hongmei couldn''t cut off her family''s fortune, so she could only nod her head, "Go, I thought about it, it''s really not good that I didn''t apologize last time, this time I apologize, all misunderstandings are resolved, soft In the future, I can be peaceful in the Lu family."


    Su Wenshan nodded with satisfaction, "Not only the Lu family, but also Ruan Ruan, although I am usually busy and sometimes neglected, I can''t let your family bully others. "


    "Although Ruan Ruan is stubborn, she doesn''t really care about it. Let Qingqing apologize. It''s better to make Ruan Ruan feel at ease."


    Liao Hongmei almost wanted to drop the clothes in her hand, what does it mean to make Ruan Ruan feel comfortable? Could it be that Su Ruan is not comfortable, and her family Qingqing is still begging for it?


    This also made her think about it. It turned out that Su Wenshan asked them to apologize not only to show affection to the Lu family, but also to win over Su Ruan.


    Su Qingqing came back in the evening when Liao Hongmei talked about it, she was still angry, "At this time, I thought about supporting my daughter, what did you do earlier?!"


    already."


    Su Qingqing was covering her eyes with a soaked towel, and when she heard this, she immediately put down the towel and said happily, "So, Su Ruan is afraid of Wu Shengli and is going to ask Lu Mingchen. yes?"


    Liao Hongmei said, "It should be like this. Although your uncle has a black heart, he can''t go wrong with this kind of thing that is good for him."


    Su Qingqing''s mouth curved into a big arc, "But this time my uncle may be disappointed."


    Liao Hongmei wondered, "Are you sure Lu Mingchen will not marry Su Ruan?"


    "Of course." No one knows Lu Mingchen''s indifference and ruthlessness better than she does. Want to laugh three times.


    Isn¡¯t Su Ruan Qing Gao? Don''t you keep your head down? She wanted to see how she would end this time.


    Although Liao Hongmei didn''t know why her daughter was sure that this could not happen, but seeing that she was in a good mood, she followed suit, "Then the relationship is good, then we don''t need to apologize, just look at Su Ruan Just kidding, your uncle can''t blame us."


    Su Qingqing''s mouth couldn''t help grinning, Su Ruan''s joke, being rejected by Lu Mingchen was just the beginning, and there was Wu Shengli''s entanglement behind, although Su Wenshan was there, she wouldn''t I ended up like Zhao Xiuxiu, but I can''t live in peace...


    "However, if she can''t marry Lu Mingchen, she won''t really go to Huo Xiangyang!" Liao Hongmei looked at Su Qingqing''s red and swollen eyes and asked distressedly, "Crying again? Huo Xiangyang still Ignore you?"


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but scolded, "Su Ruan is really that dead girl. She didn''t like it herself, and she didn''t make you feel better. Her mind is really narrow and boundless."


    "It''s so rude, it really deserves your uncle not to kiss her."


    He said Huo Xiangyang, "If you want me to say that he ignores you, it''s fine, three-legged toads are hard to find in this world, and there are many two-legged men, so we don''t have to. "


    "My girl is smart and beautiful. She''s still a high school student. Let''s look for it slowly, and we''ll definitely be able to find someone better than him."


    "Let Su Ruan marry Huo Xiangyang, wait for Wu Shengli to toss the Huo family for the last round, and see Huo Xiangyang not regret marrying her!"


    Su Qingqing shook her head and said, "It''s okay, Brother Xiangyang misunderstood me, I''ll just explain it to him."


    , how could she miss it.


    However, Liao Hongmei reminded her that if Su Ruan really falls into such a situation, she is afraid that she will retaliate, and this time she must not be given any chance...


    Want to become Huo Xiangyang''s cinnabar mole, thinking that he can succeed by that kind of painless rejection? Su Ruan still overestimated herself.


    Su Qingqing thought of this and went into her small storage room. She remembered that Su Wenshan once gave her father two bottles of good wine...


    Everyone in the Su family was excitedly playing their own little abacus, but after one night, they were overturned by a thunderstorm.


    In the early morning of the day, it was the busiest time in Kaiyun County. All the people who went to work and went to school were in chaos before going out.


    Wu Shengli motorcycle was tied with red silk, and dragged firecrackers around the county town with a group of friends and friends, and finally killed the family home of the organ.


    "Su Ruan and I got the certificate." The loose suit perfectly outlined his fat body in an uncomfortable arc. With a cigarette in his mouth, he shook his legs and arrogantly A stack of money was slapped on the Su family''s table, "This is two thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight. It''s my dowry gift for marrying Ruan Ruan. Dad, can you count them right?"


    "Although our county''s betrothal gift is 1,880, but who makes me want Su Ruan, I''m willing to give a little more."


    "The house and three major items are also ready, and I can live in it when I come back from the soft holiday." He said to Su Wenshan, "Dad, don''t worry, although we got the certificate first, But I will never treat Su Ruan badly."


    "We''re going to have a big wedding too, you can decide what date." He shook the marriage certificate in his hand, "I thought it would be done as soon as possible, after all, we have all received the certificate. Yunxian has a head and face, and it must be done well."


    Su Wenshan was stunned at first, but when he came back to his senses, he was shocked and angry, "Wu Shengli! You are just making a fool of yourself!"


    Du Xiaohong, who was watching the fun, was also shocked, especially when she saw the so-called bride price, 2,880, what a joke, it wasn''t enough for Su Ruan to take it away from her!


    Wu Shengli didn''t care about their faces at all, and proudly showed the marriage certificate to the crowd, "The marriage certificate is all here, where am I fooling? Dad, don''t worry, I It will definitely be good to soft."


    Su Wenshan was so disgusted that he clutched his heaving chest and said, "Ruan Ruan is still in school, how could it be possible to get a marriage certificate from you? You must have a limit for your nonsense!"


    "Tsk, why don''t you believe it? We just got this certificate yesterday."


    "My sister-in-law did it for us yesterday. If you don''t believe me, go ask her!"


    Wu Shengli had a cousin who was in the Civil Affairs Bureau. This was obviously an unconventional method. The Public Security Bureau had files such as household registration books and ID cards.


    Wu Shengli glanced at him and Du Xiaohong with a smile, "I guess you feel that your stepmother''s pillow has chilled you, so I didn''t tell you."


    Su Wenshan was speechless, "You, you..."


    Li Meihua, who squeezed in, looked outrageous, "Wu Shengli, you''re breaking the law by doing this, be careful to implicate your uncle, and then you won''t be able to cry."


    Wu Shengli was not afraid at all, he laughed, "Breaching the law? Then you go to the police, go and sue!" He shook his marriage certificate, "Welcome the police to check and see if I am real ."


    Wu Shengli admired Su Wenshan''s collapse and anger, and finally felt relieved, didn''t he look down on him?


    Don''t you have to be his father-in-law now?


    Next, it''s Su Ruan''s turn...


    Wu Shengli rubbed his head subconsciously, there seemed to be a dull pain there, and below, after returning from the city, he has been unable to mention his sexuality.


    Thinking of this, he smiled fiercely, "Father-in-law, discuss the wedding with my dad. I''ll find Ruan Ruan." He shook the marriage certificate in his hand again, "The certificate is I got it, why don''t you have a honeymoon? I will definitely accompany her this Sunday."


    The last sentence is very heavy, and everyone knows what he means.


    "Wu Shengli, you dare!" Su Wenshan was so angry that he reached out and grabbed his collar.


    The dog behind Wu Shengli immediately stepped forward and stopped him, "Hey, hey, Director Su doesn''t want to beat people. This is your son-in-law. If you break your daughter, I will feel distressed."


    Normal words come out of their mouths in a vulgar way, not to mention that they are obviously teasing, making Su Wenshan''s eyes white, but there is no way to do it.


    Even a few enthusiastic neighbors who wanted to stop Wu Shengli were blocked by those people.


    It wasn''t until Wu Shengli went downstairs and drove the police car of the County Public Security Bureau directly to Donglin City, that the **** dispersed.


    The faces of the people present turned anxiously, but unfortunately there are very few cars these days, not to mention the passenger cars can''t catch up, there are only two trips a day, and it is impossible for them to send a trip specifically for you car.


    Li Meihua said to the headless Su Wenshan, "Call Ruan Ruan first! Hurry up and let her hide!"


    Su Wenshan then reacted and ran to call Su Ruan''s school.


    Li Meihua hurriedly said again, "I''ll go to our Lao Guo, Lao Li, don''t rush to work, let''s go to Wu Daming''s place together later, I want to see him He doesn''t care about it!"

 Chapter 26： 026

    When Su Wenshan was in chaos, Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang were getting better...


    Huo Xiangyang came back this time to prepare for marriage, and to open a shop for his family. He works in the south and can send fashionable clothes back. He will definitely make money in the county.


    Su Qingqing came to the shop early in the morning with a bottle of liquor to find him:


    "My sister has decided to marry Lu Mingchen, and this weekend she will go to the Lu family to discuss marriage..."


    "I''m sorry Brother Xiangyang, I really love you so much, I lost my head for a while, I just thought that as long as my sister gets married, I will have a chance..."


    to marry him."


    Huo Xiangyang has not recovered from the shock that Su Ruan would rather marry the paralyzed man than him, and when he heard Su Qingqing say such words, he was shocked, "Don''t take your own life events. Just kidding."


    Su Qingqing shook her head, "Brother Xiangyang, I''m not joking, I can die for you, please forgive me."


    "I would rather marry Wu Shengli than let you hate me, I really want to see you happy..."


    She wiped away her tears, raised the wine bottle and pretended to be strong, "I heard that wine can make people forget everything, you accompany me once, after this drunken life and dreams, I will forget you forever ¡­¡±


    Huo Xiangyang looked at her red and swollen eyes and Yingying''s little face, her heart softened again...


    When Huo Xiangmei heard the news from the Su family and rushed to tell her brother, he opened the door but could not help but screamed, "Su Qingqing, you vixen!"


    The people around were all around in an instant¡­


    It was the Huo family''s turn to be in chaos.


    The matter on Su Wenshan''s side was resolved smoothly. No matter how domineering Wu Daming is, he can still overwhelm Su Wenshan in other matters, but the marriage of children is not a trivial matter. , The leaders of the entire county knew that if Su Wenshan went out to make trouble with him, he himself would not be able to seek benefits.


    So the promise of marriage at the moment does not count, and when Wu Shengli comes back, he will definitely take care of him.


    Su Wenshan breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect such a commotion, but the entanglement of Wu Shengli was resolved, which was a pleasant surprise.


    After all, such a ridiculous thing happened, how could the Wu family have the face to propose marriage.


    When she got home, Li Meihua reminded Su Wenshan, "Hurry up and say hello to Ruan Ran, the child will be scared."


    School is not over yet, so if you call the teacher''s office, you should still be able to contact Su Ruan.


    Su Wenshan was about to make a phone call when he entered the door, but was held down by Du Xiaohong.


    Su Wenshan frowned, "Don''t be fooling around here, Ruan Ran is probably going to be scared to death."


    Du Xiaohong said, "Isn''t it better to be scared?"


    Su Wenshan said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Du Xiaohong said "Oops", "Listen to me."


    She leaned closer to Su Wenshan and whispered, "Didn''t you say that Su Ruan is not afraid of Wu Shengli? This is a ready opportunity, you will let her be afraid for a day, if you look at her again, are you afraid? ."


    Su Wenshan''s face showed some hesitation, Du Xiaohong continued, "Don''t worry, you have informed her, she still doesn''t know how to hide for such a big girl?"


    "Donglin City is so big, Wu Shengli will definitely not be able to find her. At most, she will go to her school to make trouble."


    Su Wenshan frowned, "Then why does she stay in school?"


    Du Xiaohong raised her eyebrows, "I said Su Wenshan, are you addicted to being a loving father? She is going to marry the Lu family, so what else does she need to study?"


    She thought of her 2,000 yuan again, and said distressedly, "Speaking of which, I haven''t studied for a few days. If I want to drop out of school, can the tuition be refunded?"


    Su Wenshan didn''t want to talk to her, but the hand holding the phone did not dial the number.


    When Kaiyun County was playing together, Su Ruan, who received the call, did not look as frightened and frightened as everyone imagined. Instead, he turned the Buddha beads in his hand and smiled.


    It seems that the fight was not in vain, Wu Shengli''s action was much faster than expected.


    Su Ruan answered the phone from the teacher''s office and took three more classes. She guessed that Wu Shengli was coming soon, so she took half a day off.


    I just finished making two phone calls at the small shop in front of the school when I saw a Santana police car approaching from a distance.


    Determined that the black and short fat man in the car is Wu Shengli, Su Ruan stepped forward and waved at the car.


    Wu Shengli, who had fantasized all the way, with a grin on his face, saw Su Ruan as if he had seen a ghost, and suddenly braked suddenly.


    He was a little stunned, which was completely different from what he thought. He imagined that Su Ruan should have panicked and hid after hearing the news. After taking the oath of sovereignty, just wait leisurely for her to beg him in resentment and fear.


    But now, not only did she not hide, she even came up to him directly, Wu Shengli subconsciously touched his head, and the other hand touched the baton on the co-pilot.


    The door was opened directly, Wu Shengli looked at each other vigilantly, "What are you doing?"


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows while supporting the car door, and said with a smile, "Didn''t you come to me?"


    "I heard from my father that we have obtained the certificate? Take it out and show it to me."


    Wu Shengli always felt that something was wrong. In his imagination, he should have handed her the marriage certificate triumphantly in Su Ruan''s panic, anger and despair, and cruelly let her accept this terrible fact.


    Seeing him in a daze, Su Ruan stretched out his hand impatiently, "Hurry up, marriage certificate!"


    Wu Shengli subconsciously handed over the marriage certificate, staring at Su Ruan''s expression closely, wanting to see the other party''s expression of panic or fear.


    But it didn''t. She took a closer look and said in surprise, "It''s true." Then she asked, "Have you brought the household registration book? And the ID card."


    Wu Shengli did not believe in evil, and sneered, "Bring it, why should I call the police?"


    These educated girls like to call the police when they encounter things, thinking that the police will give them justice.


    So he prepared everything, thinking that when Su Ruan panicked and ran to the police station to ask for help, he would take out these documents one by one for the police to check carefully, and cruelly let her identify again Clear now.


    However, this wonderful imagination did not come in handy, I saw the girl in front of me raised her eyebrows, "What is the police?"


    She shook the marriage certificate in her hand, "Isn''t this a real couple?"


    "It''s good," she took all the documents in her hand and closed the doorway, "follow me, let''s go."


    Wu Shengli always felt something was wrong, why was he being led by the nose instead?


    But not going? Doesn''t it seem that he is afraid of her.


    Seeing that Su Ruan was about to walk out of the street, Wu Shengli quickly started the car and followed.


    When he caught up with Su Ruan, he endured it for a long time and asked, "Where to?"


    Su Ruan shook the marriage certificate in his hand, "Just got married, I think we can do something meaningful to commemorate."


    Wu Shengli looked at her beautiful face, and the yellow waste that had been occupying her brain all the year round immediately became active, and her tone couldn''t help but be wretched, "Then we should find a hotel now."


    Su Ruan gave him a sideways glance, sneered, "Follow me." After speaking, she walked straight forward.


    Wu Shengli felt a little sudden in his heart, thinking of what happened a week ago, and unconsciously stepped on the brakes.


    Su Ruan turned around when she heard the movement, raised her eyebrows with a mocking smile, and read "coward" and "dare to harass her at this level" in her eyes, and then ignored him and moved forward on her own. Walk.


    Wu Shengli was stabbed with anger in his forehead by that look, he immediately restarted the car and chased after him. Damn, he''s just a bitch, can he still get out of the sky?


    At most it is the same as last time, hiding a knife and stick under the pillow to give him a shot.


    Wu Shengli thought about the beauty trick he saw in the movie, and consciously guessed the truth. He looked at the bag on the back seat and sneered in his heart. Last time, he was unprepared, the same trick Not good for him!


    I will see if she can laugh at that time! Now he is her man, and what he does is justified! Wu Shengli didn''t know what to think, and the expression on his face was wretched again.


    Su Ruan stopped in front of a hotel sign, pointed to an open space and asked Wu Shengli to stop the car, and after he got off, he took him straight in.


    Wu Shengli took the bag in the back seat in his hand, squinted and smiled, and quickly followed.


    He was thinking about how to surprise Su Ruan, but when he entered, he found that it was not a hotel, it should be said that it was not just a hotel.


    This is a small courtyard on the second floor surrounded by four sides. The sign at the door only belongs to a hotel next to it.


    Wu Shengli became vigilant again and asked Su Ruan who was walking in front, "Where is this?"


    Su Ruan tilted his head and smiled, "Guess?" Then he pushed open a mahogany door and walked in.


    Wu Shengli hesitated for a moment, took the baton in his hand and approached the room vigilantly, looking inside.


    Wu Shengli was stunned throughout the whole process, and when he reacted, he had already twisted his arm and pressed his arm against the wall, his shoulder was hurting terribly, and Su Ruan had hired a murderer to kill someone who wanted to die with him. Thinking, collapsed and shouted, "Let go of me! Su Ruan, Su Ruan, if you dare to kill me today, I want your family to be unable to survive."


    "Is there something wrong with this person''s brain?" A thick and thick voice like Hong Zhong sounded from behind, "You are already dead, how can you let other people live?"


    The power that made him completely irresistible almost made Wu Shengli pee his pants with fright, when he heard Su Ruan chuckle lightly, "Brother Long, he''s joking, please let him go, he is Wu victory."


    "Real or not?" The big man called Brother Long said, "I think this kid is sneaking, is he really here to rob?" He shook the bag he grabbed, A wad of rope, tape and a dagger fell out.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Is there nothing but scraps in the rogue''s mind?


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "This is probably the criminal he confiscated. After all, he is also a people''s policeman."


    Wu Shengli heard that Su Ruan was speaking for him, and quickly nodded in agreement, "Yes, it''s someone else''s confiscated, not mine."


    Then I felt the strength in my arm loosen, and when I turned around, I saw a big man standing behind him, still wearing a work vest in the already cool weather. You can clearly see the tendon flesh all over his body.


    Su Ruan smiled at him kindly, "Boss Du, Brother Long, this is what I said about Wu Shengli."


    Wu Shengli glanced around vigilantly when he heard the words, it was obviously an office, with mahogany furniture, it looked even more imposing than his uncle''s office.


    In addition to the big man who just twisted his arm, there was a gentle-looking man sitting behind the desk, looking to be in his thirties, and wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, listening to Su Ruan''s words Immediately afterwards, he stood up and stretched out his hand towards him, "So this is Comrade Wu, Jiu Yang."


    Su Ruan handed the certificate from Wu Shengli to the man, "Boss Du, look, they are all here, you can check our ID card and marriage certificate. ."


    Boss Du pointed to the police car outside the window and smiled, "If this is there, no need to test it."


    Wu Shengli was completely relaxed, since the other party knew his identity, he naturally did not dare to mess around.


    Sure enough, the big man who twisted him just now respectfully invited him to sit on the mahogany sofa next to him, poured water and placed a small cake, "Comrade Wu, rest here. a bit."


    Wu Shengli was a little anxious to urinate because of the shock just now. He asked the location of the bathroom and hurried to the toilet. After using the toilet, he looked at the mahogany door and hesitated for a while, but pushed the door and went back. .


    Su Ruan hasn''t got it yet, it''s too embarrassing to leave like this, he doesn''t believe she dares to do anything to him.


    When I went in, I found the radio in the office on:


    "...From the 25th, large-scale hail and heavy rainfall continued for five days in Ontario, causing riverbeds to be diverted and flooding. At present, 130,000 people have been affected and fertile fields have been washed away... The economic losses caused by ¡­¡±


    Boss Du and Su Ruan listened with a solemn expression, Wu Shengli was extremely bored, and because the big man was staring at the side, he didn''t dare to make trouble, looked around, and randomly picked up a martial arts book on the table next to him. The novel looks with relish.


    At first, he listened to Su Ruan occasionally talking to Boss Du about "flood", "how many towns and villages were affected" and "relocation of victims" on the radio, and then he gradually became immersed in the rogue Wei Xiaobao all the way In the wonderful story of getting promoted and getting rich and marrying a wife, I didn''t hear the words "donation" and "interest" appearing in Su Ruan''s discussion.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wu Shengli was pushed, he looked up at Su Ruan, but Wei Xiaobao''s teasing of Mu Jianping was still in his mind, showing a slick smile, "Wife?"


    Su Ruan''s expression remained the same, and she smiled, "Come here and sign it, press a handprint, we have to go to the newspaper office immediately."


    Wu Shengli was a little confused, "Newspaper?"


    Newspapers are the biggest media these days, and the newspaper office is a place that people admire very much.


    Wu Shengli couldn''t imagine why he was going to the newspaper office.


    Su Ruan said, "We will donate a large amount of materials to the disaster area. We have done good things, and we must let people know. Besides, it is such a meaningful thing."


    Boss Du also said after hearing the words, "Comrade Wu is righteous, Brother Long, go get the camera. After signing the contract, you will take a photo with Comrade Wu to leave a memory."


    Wu Shengli was still a little confused, but when he heard that he was going to be published in the newspaper, Boss Du still respected him so much, and felt that it would be timid to ask more.


    You must know that even his uncle has only been interviewed once. Although it is only the evening newspaper of Huoxi City, it has made his uncle a good one for a while. Later, nothing good in the county can get around him. , in the past few years can dip a lot of light.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Su Ruan, was it the interview he was thinking of?


    Sure enough, Su Ruan said, "He County suffered a disaster the year before last, and Director Wu took the lead in donating 10,000 yuan, and organized the interview that you actively rescue the people, remember."


    Wu Shengli nodded. Of course, he remembered that his uncle was just pretending at the time. He didn''t expect to bring such great benefits. In the past few years, there will be similar things with him. There is no such good luck to call a reporter for an interview.


    It happened that Boss Du went to the next office to pick up something, Wu Shengli asked Su Ruan, "Why donate and be interviewed?"


    "Don''t you know the benefits of your uncle''s donation after being interviewed?"


    "Isn''t this just in time for a disaster? I also want you to be famous." Su Ruan squinted his eyes and smiled meaningfully, "If you want to marry me, you must be qualified, I think at least Donglin City is famous for this, so you can do it.¡±


    Wu Shengli suddenly realized that Su Ruan knew that he could not escape from his grasp, so he simply accepted his fate and concentrated on cultivating him, so that he could be decent himself.


    When a man is decent, she is not.


    Thinking of this, Wu Shengli gave a thumbs up to Su Ruan with admiration, "Sure enough, you are still a cultural person. If you have an idea, I really marry you right."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I will definitely not treat you badly!"


    Su Ruan picked up the thick stack of documents and pointed to the watch hanging on the wall, "We made an appointment at two o''clock in the afternoon, it is one o''clock now, hurry up."


    Wu Shengli was quite vigilant, but when he saw the big words "donation agreement", he relaxed. He was very familiar with this thing, except for the time his uncle was interviewed, and later he also signed it. several times.


    Every time there is a disaster, their family is very familiar with this kind of play. He turned it over and the first one was: "...In order to support the disaster-stricken areas in Ontario, donate 20,000 boxes of instant noodles... "


    The following are all similar donation agreements, including drinking water, rice and flour, and even quilts and clothes. There are a dozen or so in total.


    He watched with certainty that Su Ruan also signed his name on it, and couldn''t help laughing, "You have some ideas."


    If you donate a dozen copies at a time, it will definitely be a sensation.


    Su Ruan handed him the signed document, "Then do you sign it?"


    Wu Shengli was happy, "Sign, why not sign." Su Ruan has signed it himself, how can he be tricked?


    So he immersed himself in signing, and Su Ruan helped him turn the page. When time was tight, Su Ruan urged him in a hurry, and Wu Shengli also signed mechanically, completely unaware that two different agreements were mixed up in¡­


    After that, Boss Du took a photo with them solemnly, and finally said to Su Ruan, "I will prepare the money according to your request in a while, you can see where it will be sent to you. ?"


    "Send it directly to the Donglin Evening News, we will go there to donate, the reporter said that we need some photo materials."


    Boss Du solemnly said, "Don''t worry, it will be delivered on time."


    Wu Shengli saw that it was late, so he hurried to drive. Su Ruan also got into the car this time, and then told Wu Shengli some of the process of going to the newspaper and the precautions when being interviewed with a serious face.


    This is something Wu Shengli never dared to think about before, and now he can''t even remember how to wipe the oil. He carefully remembered Su Ruan''s explanation while driving.


    The police car drove all the way to the downstairs of the Linxing Evening News. In this era of developed paper media, the Linxing Evening News is the most authoritative newspaper with the largest circulation in the province, and the office space is also very stylish.


    This place full of literati is full of civilization. Wu Shengli tried his best to put away that gangster and obediently followed Su Ruan into the newspaper building.


    Two reporters came to receive them soon, with a warm and friendly attitude, Wu Shengli received all the flattery and flattery from those friends from childhood to adulthood, how could he be treated with such respect by the aloof literati Pass.


    ¡°Mr. Wu, how did you come up with the idea of ??donating so much money to Ontario?¡±


    Well, it''s pretty pathetic."


    I was a little cautious at first, but then it became smoother, "You see, I am a people''s policeman, and my uncle is the director of the Kaiyun County Public Security Bureau."


    "Our family is very concerned about people''s livelihood. Usually, the nearby county is affected by disasters, and our family actively supports it. This time I heard that the south was affected by the disaster and knew that there were so many people''s children and soldiers rescued day and night. We were very anxious. I just wish I couldn''t fly there myself."


    "But there are too many things in the county, and they are too busy, so they want to donate a little material, which is a small effort."


    Wu Shengli felt the admiration from the reporters, and thought that he still wanted to marry a literate girl. Sure enough, he had an idea. His uncle also wanted to do more dramas to attract reporters. Well, people can directly find the newspaper office.


    When the reporters took him to take a picture on a table full of money, Wu Shengli and Su Ruan whispered in amazement, "God, where did you get so much money?"


    Su Ruan said, "I borrowed it from Boss Du."


    Wu Shengli couldn''t help but give Su Ruan a thumbs up, "Your play is so realistic."


    But Boss Du is too generous, 200,000 yuan, and a table full of them, he can imagine how shocking this photo will be when it is published in the newspaper.


    In the end, he took a photo with the police car. After taking the photo, he couldn''t help but ask, "When will the report come out?"


    Reporter Wang said with a smile, "We are a daily newspaper, usually one to two days, but for a deed like yours, we will catch up with overtime, and we will be able to see the newspaper tomorrow."


    Wu Shengli was excited for a moment, and Su Ruan was already very satisfied. Since she really planned to live with him, then he, a big man, would not care about her in the past.


    When I came out of the newspaper office, the sky was already dark, and Wu Shengli¡¯s back collapsed again after standing for an afternoon. Come and hug her waist, "Ruan Ruan, where are we going tonight?"


    Su Ruan swiftly turned sideways and said to him, "I''m going back to school, go wherever you want."


    Wu Shengli smiled, "Are you afraid, it''s alright, we are all married, sooner or later you will have to go through this..."


    Seeing Su Ruan hurried forward, he was excited, and sure enough he was pretending during the day, now he knew he was afraid, and the picture he imagined when he came here finally came, Wu Shengli rubbed his hands, Trot back to drive.


    With a kick of the accelerator, she caught up with Su Ruan, who had run a long distance.


    Seeing Su Ruan dodging into the remote alley again, he directly blocked the car at the entrance of the alley, got out of the car and looked at Su Ruan who was standing there and continued to laugh, "You said you recognized it all. , what else are you tweaking, be generous..."


    "Why don''t you just find a hotel near here? Your man invites you to eat something nice."


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "I think you just donated 200,000 yuan. It''s better to be frugal."


    Wu Shengli smiled, "You can rest assured, I will still do the face-to-face drama. Isn''t it private, I will never treat you badly."


    Su Ruan was puzzled, "Who said it was a show?"


    Wu Shengli was stunned, "Isn''t it acting?"


    Su Ruan looked at him like a fool, "This is the Linxing Evening News, how could it make you play, the reporter will keep following the report and keep an eye on where the money goes."


    "You don''t think this is Kaiyun County, do you, let''s put it on, in private, you all eat and drink by yourself, and no one else knows."


    Wu Shengli was stunned, "Then, was that money really donated? Who donated it?"


    "Of course it''s you! Otherwise why would they interview you." Su Ruan shoved the document bag he had been holding into Wu Shengli''s hand, "These are the donation procedures, take them, don''t mess with them Lost, the Linxing Evening News is only the first step, you just heard reporter Wang say that they have already contacted the newspapers in the capital, and maybe the Capital Evening News will come to interview you in two days.¡±


    Wu Shengli was a little confused, "Donation procedures? Are those in the morning not donation procedures?"


    Su Ruan said, "Oh, those are the same donation agreements that you and your uncle usually sign, they are all just like donation agreements, they are useless at all, otherwise you see which donation agreement only has the donor party. Signature, without the recipient''s signature."


    "In that pile of documents, the useful thing is the loan contract and the authorization agreement."


    "Loan contract?" Wu Shengli had an ominous premonition in his heart, "Where is the loan contract?"


    "A loan contract of more than 200,000 yuan." Su Ruan said, "Otherwise, where would you get the money to donate?"


    Wu Shengli has no real feeling at all, "Don''t lie to me, how is it possible."


    What is the concept of two hundred thousand? His uncle''s monthly salary is only more than 700, and a house of more than 60 square meters in an agency unit is more than 6,000...


    "Don''t joke with me, the money is definitely not mine."


    Su Ruan told him very firmly, "It''s yours, if you don''t believe me, go and see. The loan contract is clearly written, and you signed the name yourself."


    Wu Shengli swallowed his saliva, his voice changed, "That''s impossible, why didn''t they notify me when I borrowed money?"


    Su Ruanhuang''s marriage certificate and Wu Shengli''s hukou ID card cruelly made him recognize the reality, "Notify me, with this marriage certificate, we are one husband and wife, I have the right to lend you money."


    "Boss Du is a private lender," Su Ruan smiled, "Actually, he didn''t want to lend it to me, but he agreed after seeing the marriage certificate and your ID card. , not only agree, but also tell me you can borrow a million."


    "Oh, yes, and the credit for your police car," she said solemnly, "Thank you, you and your uncle are 100% trusted."


    Wu Shengli froze in disbelief, and after a while, he rolled into the car and took out the kraft paper portfolio with shaking hands.


    Su Ruan reminded, "The top stack is all waste paper, look at the middle one."


    Wu Shengli shook his hands and threw away the documents only signed by the donors, and finally found a different contract among them.


    Seeing the big characters "Loan Contract", Wu Shengli broke out in a cold sweat. He had never been so frightened when he grew up, so he forced himself to carefully identify the numbers on it.


    "Borrow, the loan amount is 2, 220,000, the monthly interest rate... The annual interest rate is 24%." He looked up at Su Ruan, as if looking at a lunatic, "You, How dare you, borrow so much, and even donate it..."


    He remembered something, and hurriedly looked up the name of the borrower of last resort, and found that there was only his name on it...


    "You, you..." Wu Shengli broke down in cold sweat, pointing at Su Ruan and speechless.


    Su Ruan shook the marriage certificate, slowly admired Wu Shengli''s panicked expression and smiled, "I really want to thank you, if it weren''t for your marriage certificate, Boss Du Don''t lend me any money."


    "And, if I go to borrow it in the future, I don''t need you to come in person."


    "In the future?!" Wu Shengli''s voice was almost broken and hoarse, "And in the future?!"


    "Why not?" Su Ruan said and took out another authorization agreement, "I would like to continue to thank you for signing this today,'' I hereby authorize my wife Su Ruan to complete the loan-related matters on my behalf. , within one million, he is solely responsible for it, and I approve it."


    "


    "But you will be famous soon, so there should be a way to repay the money." Su Ruan waved the marriage certificate leisurely, "And I, as your ''legal'' wife, this money No matter how you spend it, it''s just right."


    Wu Shengli only felt his head buzzing, "No, we are not husband and wife, not husband and wife! Marriage certificate, give me the marriage certificate!"


    As he was about to come up to grab it, Su Ruan flashed sideways and said with a smile, "This genuine marriage certificate, you say we are not husband and wife? Who would believe it!"


    "


    Wu Shengli never thought that he carefully prepared the means to block Su Ruan''s back way, but finally blocked himself.


    Yes, I need to get the marriage certificate back quickly...I can''t let her mess around anymore...


    He stretched out his hand to grab it, but Su Ruan refused to give it, "The marriage certificate is in duplicate, don''t you have one, why did you rob me, and you will have to use it when you go to the loan."


    Wu Shengli felt weak at the thought of those 200,000 yuan, Su Ruan looked at his expression, and said understandingly, "Well, I won''t take out loans, you make me unhappy Once, I will lend it once. The amount depends on how much you make me angry. For example, if you show up in front of me, I will lend you 10,000 yuan. If you come to our school to make trouble, you will get a loan of 100,000 yuan. If you ruin my reputation in the county town 200,000 loan..."


    She asked him thoughtfully, "Can you remember? If you can''t remember, I can write down all these standards for you."


    "Hey! Loan me fifty thousand!"


    Go back and get a divorce, I will never provoke you again..."


    "I''m sorry," Su Ruan smiled, "Why, if you want to get married, get married, if you want to get divorced, then divorce? Do I want to lose face?"


    "And divorced, where can I find so much money to spend..."


    Wu Shengli found that he couldn''t get it at Su Ruan''s place, so he turned around and walked to the car, "Then take the marriage certificate as you like, I have a way, but it will be checked at that time. Don''t blame Lao Tzu for not reminding you if it came out as false evidence."


    Su Ruan smiled, "But everyone in Kaiyun County knows that you and I have obtained the certificate. Boss Du also has the bottom line. He even took a picture today, which is all evidence."


    She warned slowly again, "So I suggest you stop messing around. Tomorrow the Linxing Evening News will report on your Wu family, the righteous house where you like to donate money, and the newspaper in the capital will also Come on, when the time comes, the people of the whole country will take your martial family as an example."


    "Reporters from all over the country will go to Kaiyun County to dig up the heroic deeds of your martial arts family. If you are caught with these little actions of yours, you will be light in the end, and your uncle will be implicated. "


    Wu Shengli was stunned, he found himself in a desperate situation, and what he did now was wrong.


    However, there is more despair, Su Ruan said warmly, "I think your top priority is to go back and tell your family about paying back the money."


    She pointed to the loan contract, "The monthly interest rate is 10%, the three-month interest rate is 15%, and the annual interest rate is 24%, which is higher than the bank''s interest rate. It is a little higher, but because I heard that you are donating to the disaster area, Boss Du admires it, so he gave you such a preferential interest."


    "Do you want me to pay you back?" Su Ruan neatly reported a number, "If you pay it back within a month, it will be 240,200 yuan, and within three months. I have to pay back more than 250,000, and within a year, it will be more than 260,000¡­¡±


    She smiled and said, "How about you, don''t you really like literate people, I lived up to your expectations."

 Chapter 27： 027

    "Pfft..." An uncontrollable laugh came from the corner, and Su Ruan couldn''t help but glance over there.


    However, I didn''t expect the sudden change. It turned out that Wu Shengli, who was so angry, suddenly lost his mind. I am going to kill you!"


    Su Ruan was surprised, but he didn''t expect a dagger hidden on him, and the distance was a little too close...


    Pushed to the wall next to him, a broad chest was covered in front of him...


    Su Ruan was a little confused until Pei Zhiming''s voice came, "Boss, are you alright!"


    "Lu Ming" Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Mingchen glanced down at her, coughed lightly, "It''s alright." His palms against the wall were still a little unstable.


    "Boss, wait a moment." Pei Zhiming hurriedly pushed the wheelchair over, only then did Su Ruan realize that he had two crutches, one lying beside Wu Shengli, the other lying not far away .


    She looked at the place where they were hiding, there was still a distance from her, and she didn''t react. He actually dragged two legs that could not walk in front of her.


    Decathlon is really not covered.


    When he helped Lu Mingchen to sit down, he tilted a little, and Su Ruan was startled, "What''s the matter? Where is the injury?"


    "It''s all right." Pei Zhiming said, "I was too anxious to rush just now, and I lost my strength later."


    "Is it okay to use this force? It won''t affect the recovery, right?" Su Ruan lowered his head to check, but Lu Mingchen raised his hand gently to block it, "I can''t die."


    He was paralyzed in the wheelchair, looked sullen, and gave her a sideways look, "The beasts are still fighting, the poor thieves are not chasing, you are too courageous."


    Su Ruan quickly apologized, "I won''t dare next time."


    She mainly thought of Zhao Xiuxiu and those little girls who were cornered by Wu Shengli in her previous life. She really hated it, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she wanted The mood is also good to taste.


    Lu Mingchen raised his eyebrows, "Is there a next time?"


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "It depends on whether there is any such scum sent to me."


    Speaking of this, she looked back at Wu Shengli, who was lying on the ground. Pei Zhiming had knocked him unconscious just now.


    Pei Zhiming also had the intention to watch Wu Shengli at this moment, and then couldn''t help laughing, "I think he will never dare to provoke literati in the future, literati is too scary. "


    He gave Su Ruan a thumbs up, "From now on, sister-in-law, you will be the first person in my heart!"


    "Your method is too good, you can donate money to the disaster area, and you can take the initiative to attract the attention of the society to investigate them."


    The reporters of these years are different from those of the later generations who receive and publish articles at will. Those who really pursue truth and truth, once they enter Kaiyun County to excavate, how arrogant Wu Daming used to be, after that How embarrassing it must be.


    He said to Lu Mingchen, "This method is more efficient than the boss''s marriage report."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at Su Ruan, so she really didn''t need his help, she had a way to deal with it...


    Su Ruan saw that his expression was wrong, and quickly said, "How could it be? I dare to do this because you are behind me. 200,000 is not a small amount. I have my heart."


    She looked at Lu Mingchen seriously, "Brother, you must protect me."


    Lu Mingchen believed her to be a ghost, and said lazily, "No, I think you are much more powerful, please protect me in the future."


    Su Ruan hesitated for a while, "That one person takes turns?"


    Lu Mingchen choked for a while, and was finally amused by her.


    Here, Pei Zhiming kicked the unconscious Wu Shengli and asked, "Sister-in-law, you have loaned so much money, can their family really pay it back?"


    Su Ruan said, "Don''t worry, only more or less."


    After the incident of Zhao Xiuxiu in the past life broke out, Wu Daming was investigated, and nearly half a million was found in cash alone, which is absolutely astronomical in this era.


    200,000 is stuck on an amount that he is distressed to death, but not crazy, "It''s better to do something practical instead of letting them squander the transfer."


    Pei Zhiming picked up a pile of contracts that fell on the ground, and said, "It''s hard to do so many tricks for my sister-in-law."


    "What if he finds out and doesn''t sign?"


    Su Ruan raised a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, "Then forge a copy, anyway, just let him believe that the money was loaned by him."


    Pei Zhiming was stunned, and stammered for a while, "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, this, this seems to be a crime."


    Su Ruan laughed when he looked at him, but Lu Mingchen heard something, "Let him believe?"


    Su Ruan didn''t give them a hand, in case they really regarded her as a criminal.


    "The agreement was originally intended to deceive him. How can the loan contract be signed like that? Of course, I have to agree to it. Boss Du is a serious businessman, how can it be messed up."


    "So?"


    "So, the real contract has been sent to the director of Wu Da Ming Wu. Since he can''t control his nephew, come and wipe his ass."


    "There is no reason to bully people without paying the price."


    "So, that money was lent directly by Boss Du?!" Pei Zhiming was shocked, "Sister-in-law, are you sure that Wu Daming will pay back the money? Don''t let this debt fall on you in the end."


    Su Ruan didn''t know what to think, and smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, the money to buy life, he will definitely come."


    There seemed to be a chill in her tone, and Lu Mingchen couldn''t help but glance at her.


    Pei Zhiming scratched his head and found that he didn''t understand, so he didn''t want to. He directly moved Wu Shengli into the car, left a slit for his window and left, anyway, no matter how brave the thief is Couldn''t even steal it from the police car.


    "But the matter is so big, I''m afraid the Lu family has heard the wind," Pei Zhiming said, "When you go to talk about marriage, the day after tomorrow, Mrs. Lu is afraid that he will take this matter. Raft."


    Su Ruan paused and asked Lu Mingchen, "Have the Su family and the Lu family made an appointment to discuss marriage?"


    Lu Mingchen also paused, "Didn''t the Su family inform you?"


    Su Ruan thought about it and asked Pei Zhiming, "Wu Shengli, what is the situation in Kaiyun County."


    Pei Zhiming was puzzled, "Didn''t Director Su tell you?"


    Lu Mingchen frowned slightly, and Pei Zhiming hurriedly said, "It''s all settled, shortly after Wu Shengli left Kaiyun County, Director Su brought a lot of people to find Wu Daming, Wu Daming He didn''t say anything, and readily agreed to resolve this matter."


    "It''s probably more than an hour before and after, right?"


    At that time, Wu Shengli was still on the road, and she was still in school, so she could receive a call from Su Wenshan...


    Su Ruan subconsciously turned the bead in her hand.


    Lu Mingchen looked at Su Ruan, and Pei Zhiming scratched his head, "I didn''t tell you? Your dad is too careless, you can forget such a big thing? , the average young girl is scared to death."


    Of course not.


    Su Ruan''s eyes narrowed when he smiled suddenly, lowered his head and asked Lu Mingchen, "Where will they talk about our marriage the day after tomorrow?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "Brilliant Hotel at ten o''clock in the morning."


    "Ten o''clock..." Su Ruan''s eyes were bright, and he said with great interest, "Brother, how do you think I invite Director Wu Da Ming Wu there too?"


    Pei Zhiming was surprised, "Do you want Director Wu to apologize to you and clarify?"


    Su Ruan thought for a while and said, "If you mention it like this, you can let Director Wu set a standard example, or let the Lu family and Su Qingqing have a reference?"


    ¡°Begging and apology should have a correct attitude, right?¡±


    Pei Zhiming said with anticipation, "Sister-in-law, you are going to do something big."


    Su Ruan squinted her eyes with a smile, "Isn''t it time for a head-to-head confrontation, wouldn''t it be a pity not to appreciate their broken dreams."


    She gave Lu Mingchen a wink, "What do you think, Brother Mingchen."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t say anything, he looked at the corner of her eyes, and always felt that there were tears streaming down there...


    Su Ruan made a leisurely call to the Su family after returning to school at eight o''clock after dinner, but the answer was not slow.


    "Hey, is it Ruan Ruan?" Su Wenshan said anxiously, "Has Wu Shengli found you?"


    "What happened to him at school? What happened? Are you all right?"


    I don''t know if it''s because of prejudice or not, Su Ruan always felt that he really wanted her to do something at school.


    Seeing that Su Ruan didn''t speak, Su Wenshan calmed down and comforted, "Don''t think too much, there are many schools, didn''t you say that the third middle school is not good, let''s change it to another one? Well, as long as you are all right."


    He let out a long sigh, "Dad has just talked to the Wu family about the marriage certificate. When Wu Shengli comes back from the city, Wu Daming will solve it, so don''t worry too much. , who in the county does not know Wu Shengli''s virtues will not affect your reputation."


    Speaking of this, he said worriedly, "However, he could agree so easily, but it was also because he saw Dad taking you and Auntie Li and the others together. "


    "You also know that Wu Shengli is a scoundrel, and the Wu family dotes on him, so they are afraid that what he said is only a scene."


    Su Ruan touched the beads on her wrist and finally said, "Then what do you think I should do, Dad?"


    Su Wenshan said, "Dad has also thought about it for a day, or you will transfer school, let''s keep the news a little tighter, so that Wu Shengli can''t find it, but this is unless you don''t return this year. Home, otherwise if he tracks you anytime, he won''t be so lucky this time."


    "And in the future, you can''t hide it from being admitted to a university, and you can''t transfer to a university. If he goes to a university to make trouble..."


    "So this method definitely won''t work," Su Ruan asked, "What about other methods?"


    "Marry Lu Mingchen." Su Wenshan finally revealed his true purpose, "The reason my father told you before, think about it, only this is a once and for all solution."


    Su Ruan suddenly smiled, "Dad wants me to marry into the Lu family, it''s not impossible."


    "But I think it''s better to come up with conditions that can impress me than to threaten me with something like victory by force."


    Su Wenshan suddenly thought, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Su Ruan didn''t want to lie to him at all, "And the Lu family, who bullied me before, but now wants to marry me, there must be enough sincerity, otherwise I will become Who is it? Let them come and go as soon as they call it?"


    "I''m not that cheap."


    "So Dad, you have to get me conditions that satisfy me. As long as I am satisfied, I will marry."


    "It''s funny, her mother''s family has to rely on her, and her in-law''s family has to give her sincerity, eat both ends, what kind of sweet pastry do you think of yourself!" There was suddenly a mean sarcasm, naturally It is Du Xiaohong.


    The phone was on speakerphone, she was listening.


    Su Ruan smiled, "Don''t you have the best understanding of whether it is fragrant pastry? If you really treat me with fragrant pastry, I will still be grateful."


    Du Xiaohong sneered, "Do you like to marry or not! When we are willing to take care of your mess, don''t ask your father for things that have the ability to win."


    Hang up the phone with a snap.


    Su Wenshan frowned, "What are you doing?"


    Du Xiaohong said proudly, "What are you doing? Look at what I say, just be obedient if you suffer a loss."


    Su Wenshan thought of Su Ruan''s tone, and was inexplicably disturbed, "Do you think she is obedient?"


    Du Xiaohong looked at him in surprise, "You actually believe her words? This is obviously a bluff, or she will say she wants to marry to the Lu family?"


    Speaking and laughing again, "Don''t tell me, your daughter is also a talented person. You don''t have time to be strong. It''s ridiculous that she is in a hurry to marry herself, but she still needs others to beg her."


    Seeing that Su Wenshan was still thinking, she said speechlessly, "Then tell me, what else can she do now except marry into the Lu family? Is it possible that she really wants to be entangled by Wu Shengli and finally said Maybe he spoiled him that day?"


    Su Wenshan frowned, "Don''t talk nonsense there." However, she felt that what she said also made sense. Su Ruan is now in a desperate situation, where is there any bargaining chip to threaten him? .


    Su Tiantian in a princess costume came over and asked Du Xiaohong happily, "Mom, can I buy a piano?"


    Du Xiaohong said with a smile, "Okay, tomorrow we''ll go to the city and go to the piano shop first."


    Su Tiantian cheered, Su Mingfeng also came over and said, "Mom, I want to buy a Walkman too!"


    "Buy, buy!"


    Su Wenshan looked at the two children with a smile, but still instructed Du Xiaohong, "Don''t go too far, you should prepare more for Su Ruan as a dowry."


    Du Xiaohong was arranging Su Tiantian''s skirt as if she didn''t hear it, joking? Give a little more? Give Su Ruan a little more and she will be remembered, okay?


    Since she didn''t remember, why did she do that thankless thing.


    Su Ruan stood there and waited for a while, but she didn''t wait for the phone to call back. It seems that Su Wenshan and the Lu family were not planning to tell her about the marriage appointment...


    Tsk, then I have to hope they brave the surprise she prepared.

 Chapter 28： 028

    Su Ruan came out of the small shop while thinking about the plan for the day after tomorrow, when she suddenly heard a call, "Su Ruan!" The tone was full of fear.


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, but she turned around and saw Li Ruolan, she should be at home at this time...


    Su Ruan was thinking about what happened, and hurried up to meet, "Mom..."


    Li Ruolan had already hurried over, almost stumbled and fell when she ran to her, Su Ruan hurriedly supported her, "Mom, what''s wrong with you."


    Li Ruolan was not only wearing thin clothes, but her hair was also wet.


    Su Ruan hurriedly took off her coat, but Li Ruolan grabbed her and looked up and down carefully, "Are you all right? Did that rogue find you?"


    It was the exact same words as Su Wenshan, but Su Ruan heard the fear.


    Su Ruan also knew that Li Ruolan had actually received news from Kaiyun County, thinking that the matter of Laiwu Shengli was really big enough, and it took only a long time for it to spread to Sujiagou.


    "You kid! Why didn''t you tell mom that such a big thing happened?" Li Ruolan''s eyes suddenly turned red as she spoke, and her voice choked up, "Are you trying to kill mom? ?"


    Su Ruan was a little at a loss, "Mom, I''m really fine," she quickly put her clothes on Li Ruolan, and then opened her arms to let her check, "Really, look."


    Li Ruolan carefully pulled her arm, opened her sleeves to check, and said, "It''s okay, you''re okay if you say it''s okay?!"


    Suddenly he got angry again, gritted his teeth and raised his hand as if he was going to hit her, but in the end, he just patted her backside angrily, "If it weren''t for your aunt Hu Tell me, are you planning to keep it a secret forever!"


    After saying that, she hugged Su Ruan tightly and tears fell, "You **** child, you scared mother to death."


    Su Ruan was a little dazed. At this moment, she suddenly felt that it was wrong for her to handle this matter alone...


    "Mom, it''s really okay, I really didn''t tell you because I didn''t think it was necessary."


    Li Ruolan cried even more fiercely, "soft..."


    "Whether you can solve this kind of thing or not, you have to tell Mommy, even if Mommy can''t do anything, I don''t want my girl to worry and suffer when I am carefree aware."


    "If something happens to you, Mom really can''t forgive herself for the rest of her life."


    "I''m sorry," Su Ruan felt sour, reached out and hugged her back, "I see, Mom, don''t cry."


    Li Ruolan hadn''t finished comforting her when she heard Yan Shaoshi''s voice from a distance, "Mom, sister, is that you?"


    Su Ruan responded quickly, "We are here!"


    Soon a teenager turned out from the other side of the road, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing when he saw his appearance.


    He was wearing a lady''s hat on his head, a women''s windbreaker that reached his calf, a flashlight in one hand, and a stick in the other...


    Seeing Su Ruan was also excited, rushed over to look at her like a little adult, and then he was relieved, "It''s fine, it''s fine, it scared me to death."


    Then looked around sharply, "Where''s that rogue? Did he run away?"


    Li Ruolan was dumbfounded by him, "What are you doing?"


    Yan Shaoshi hurriedly handed the hat and clothes to Li Ruolan, "Mom, your hair is not dry, be careful of catching a cold, and clothes."


    Li Ruolan received a call from Aunt Hu just after washing her hair.


    Su Ruan helped him to dress Li Ruolan together, Yan Shaoshi comforted her, "Sister, don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    "I have a lot of brothers, two fists can''t match four hands, then we will put a sack to beat him!"


    Su Ruan felt warm in her heart, touched his head and said, "Thank you, but it''s alright, that rascal has already run away."


    Yan Shaoshi breathed a sigh of relief, "Then tell my dad and my brother quickly so they don''t worry, let''s go home first."


    Li Ruolan hurried to the phone to contact Yan Chengru and Yan Shaoyu respectively.


    Su Ruan suddenly had a bad premonition, "Uncle Yan and Brother Yu also know?" Yan Chengru didn''t say it, but Yan Shaoyu was at school.


    I didn''t know until I got home that it wasn''t just Yan Chengru and Yan Shaoyu.


    Li Ruolan ran to the school when she received the news, Yan Chengru also went out soon, Yan Shao couldn''t stay at home, so she directly asked the neighbor aunt to come over to guard the phone at home, in case Su Soft to call home can not answer.


    Seeing that Su Ruan arrived home safely, Aunt Liu breathed a long sigh of relief, "It''s okay to be okay, but it makes your mother anxious."


    Afterwards, Su Ruan saw Li Ruolan sitting on the sofa calling Li Jiajia:


    "Well, I found it, I''m fine."


    "The school is fine, don''t worry."


    "I haven''t had time to ask. I''ll tell you when I''m clear about the question... You and the eldest brother and the second brother."


    "The leader will contact you first, in case someone else will be used."


    "Okay, I understand, I''ll be fine today, you should rest early, it''s hard work."


    Not long after Li Ruolan made the call, Yan Chengru came in from the door with a chill, and she was greatly relieved to see Su Ruan, "It''s good that people are safe, this is not a big deal, you Don''t worry too much."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Shaoyu also rushed back from school and saw Su Ruan and Yan Chengru with the same expressions, "Yes, don''t be afraid, I have a classmate whose father is the municipal party committee. Yes, it can be solved in one sentence, that kind of gangster can only run amuck in Kaiyun County, in the city he is just a rat crossing the street, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Su Ruan watched so many people worry about her, and suddenly felt that she had indeed encountered a big thing;


    It can be said that the matter is very big, but the problem that is difficult to solve in Su Wenshan''s mouth is another understatement from the Yan family and his son, "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal."


    Su Ruan blinked, a strange emotion suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart, sour and reassuring, the uncontrollable turned into uncontrollable tears pouring out of her eyes...


    She didn''t understand why she was crying, but she frightened the three men in front of her and was at a loss. Yan Shaoshi cried anxiously, "Mom, Mom, come quickly, my sister is crying!"


    Li Ruolan was taken aback, Su Ruan said quickly, "I''m fine, I don''t know what''s going on, it''s inexplicable, I didn''t want to cry..."


    Li Ruolan hugged her in distress and burst into tears, "I''m sorry Ruan Ran, it''s all my mother''s fault, my mother made you wronged."


    Yan Chengru also sighed, this is a matter of course, but Su Ruan seems to have never felt it... What kind of family is the Su family...


    After Su Ruan calmed down, she still felt guilty, "I''m sorry, I thought I could solve it, so I didn''t say it. I didn''t expect you all to worry about it."


    Yan Chengru gently said, "Don''t say such things as a family, there are people who can worry about it, it is a kind of happiness."


    "How can a person''s life be truly stable for a few days? It''s not just that you worry about me, and I worry about you. If there is no one to worry about one day, it will be very boring."


    Su Ruan suddenly remembered Lu Mingchen and himself in the previous life. They are indeed people who have nothing to worry about, so they have no nostalgia for this world.


    Yan Shaoyu also laughed, "Is it possible that something happened to me in the future, you don''t plan to worry about me."


    Yan Shaoshi immediately joined in the fun, "Yes, sister, you also worry about me."


    Li Ruolan immediately pooh pooh, "Children, don''t talk nonsense, you have nothing to worry about, you can''t say something nice."


    Everyone laughed.


    Li Ruolan pulled Su Ruan to let her talk about what happened today.


    "Your mother just knew that Wu Shengli had done it herself and came to you with your marriage certificate. What''s going on? I went to the school to ask and didn''t hear anything."


    Su Ruan said, "He did come here this morning."


    Seeing Li Ruolan''s tense expression, she hurriedly said, "I''ve already cleaned him up, really."


    Su Ruan is actually not very good at telling people about this. Whether it is the Su family or the Huo family, they often only look at the results when they stare at her. Su Ruan has never had the desire to share the process with them.


    But looking at the concerned faces in front of him, those words that should be said naturally come out.


    But what she said was a little cautious, and she did not dare to tell the truth that she was going to confront Wu Daming directly. She only said that she deceived Wu Shengli to loan 200,000 yuan to the disaster area, and then went to let He was interviewed in the newspapers¡­


    Of course I didn''t say anything about being almost injured.


    "He signed a power of attorney. As long as the Wu family dares to admit the marriage certificate, I can borrow 800,000 by myself..."


    Yan Shaoshi clapped his hands and exclaimed, "Wow, sister, you are too good! Now the Wu family must beg you to return their marriage certificate."


    He didn''t have a deep understanding of life, he didn''t hear the thrills, he only knew that Su Ruan had ruthlessly cheated Wu Shengli, and now it was Wu Shengli''s turn to beg Su. soft.


    Yan Chengru was also shocked by Su Ruan''s courage and boldness, "I called a friend from the newspaper just now, and I heard him say with admiration that a policeman donated money to the southern disaster area this afternoon. 200,000 yuan, is it actually Wu Shengli?"


    Su Ruan shrank his neck, "It''s him."


    Yan Shaoyu, who has always been a little talker, laughed haha. Although he is usually calm, he is still young and spirited. Hearing these things Su Ruan did, he couldn''t help but feel relieved, "The Wu family probably Regret it to death, you will lose 200,000 yuan if you provoke you once, you should hold the marriage certificate carefully, don''t give it to them, unless they take out another 50,000 yuan!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous." Yan Chengru said something to him, and then said to Su Ruan, "It can''t be like this in the future."


    Su Ruan said it easily, but it was obviously intertwined. There is also Boss Du who cooperated with her to deceive Wu Shengli, all of which are hidden dangers.


    Li Ruolan obviously thought of this as well, and scolded angrily, "God-killed Su family, what did you force my daughter into?"


    At the same time, Su Ruan''s heart softened into a ball.


    In the past life, people used to say that all people care about whether you stand high, fly far or not, and when your performance is not wonderful, only those who truly love you care about whether you hurt or not , is not tired, not afraid.


    Yan Chengru also sighed, "Good boy, if you have something in the future, you have to tell the adults. Let''s find a way together, no matter how you are better than you alone. Your task now is to study hard."


    After saying that, she laughed again, "However, it''s really amazing, I can''t do it in other words." This is the truth.


    He patted Li Ruolan on the head, "It''s a blessing for our Yan family to marry your mother. After more than ten years, Yan Jiabai picked up such a powerful girl for me."


    He looked at Su Ruan and couldn''t understand why Su Wenshan, such a smart, beautiful and resourceful girl, would not cherish her.


    He was sure that Su Wenshan would one day regret his treatment of Su Ruan.


    Li Ruolan laughed again after being coaxed by Yan Chengru, but she was still worried, "You have made so much money from Wu Shengli, the Wu family is afraid of jumping over the wall, you are living at home these days. "


    "You don''t need to worry about the latter, Mom and Uncle Yan will find a way."


    How about that, she really had to go out in person to negotiate with Wu Daming, but Li Ruolan must not know about this.


    Su Ruan blinked and could only tell a small lie, "Mom, uncle, don''t worry, Brother Mingchen will handle the rest."


    Since the agreement has been signed, this kind of pot can be recited...


    "Today, a captain has been following me to protect me, and the donation channel is also given by their chief, don''t worry."


    Li Ruolan did not relax, but found a new problem, "Lu Mingchen? You still have contact with him? Did he come up with the idea?"


    "No, no." Lu Mingchen didn''t dare to let Lu Mingchen take the blame. "It was my own idea. He just sent someone to protect me after he knew the news."


    "Uh, he also told me a meal, and said that I won''t let me take care of the next thing, and he will handle it." Su Ruan said, "He has already reported the matter to the top. ."


    Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru were a little relieved when they heard this.


    Li Ruolan asked again, "What''s the matter with you and him?"


    "I heard your Aunt Hu say that Su Wenshan still wanted to marry you to the Lu family, and your grandma started talking about preparing a dowry for you again."


    "Su Qingqing hasn''t been resolved, right? How come the Lu family still has the face to look for you."


    Su Ruan will not hide this matter, "Su Wenshan didn''t tell me at all about marrying me into the Lu family, and I only heard what Brother Mingchen said today."


    "What?!" Li Ruolan raised her eyebrows, "Su Wenshan is trying to sell you!"


    Thinking of what happened today, she was furious, "Tell me the truth, did he use force to win you?"


    "Well," Su Ruan said, "he said that only by marrying into the Lu family can get rid of Wu Shengli."


    "Okay, very good!" Li Ruolan held her head angrily, "Su Wenshan, you are his daughter, this person, this person can really betray anything for himself."


    Su Ruan quickly comforted her, "Don''t be angry, I''m not his daughter, Mom, don''t say that."


    Li Ruolan was amused by her again, but she was still indignant, "I think if he didn''t get any benefits from the Wu family, he would really be able to marry you to Wu Shengli this time."


    When she first met Su Ruan, her daughter could see through it at a very young age, and she began to plan to marry Lu Mingchen. She held Su Ruan''s hand and said "If you think about marrying Lu Mingchen because of this matter, you don''t have to. In the past, mom was worried that he was your father. If he is unbearable, you will be looked down upon, and in the end the Su family will take anger on you. ."


    "Now we''re not afraid anymore," Li Ruolan said viciously, thinking that Su Wenshan had made her girl suffer so much, "and the previous alimony, Mom has been thinking about this for a long time. This time it happens that the new and old accounts will be calculated with him! I promise that he will no longer dare to attack you in the future."


    "You just have to study hard."


    Su Ruan couldn''t explain the complicated situation between her and Lu Mingchen to Li Ruolan, and after thinking about it, she could only shyly say, "Brother Mingchen and I have already discussed this matter. ¡­¡±


    Li Ruolan blinked and said cautiously, "Do you like him?"


    Su Ruan felt that she should put on a shy expression, but this acting was a bit difficult, so she could only bow her head and not speak.


    Li Ruolan was in a complicated mood, and carefully advised, "Then you can actually fall in love first, wait until you finish your studies, or consider getting married after graduating from college."


    Su Ruan said, "Su Wenshan is going to talk to the Lu family about my marriage the day after tomorrow."


    Li Ruolan froze for a moment, "In such a hurry?"


    Su Ruan nodded, "The Lu family is eager to get back Grandpa Lu Mingchen''s things."


    Li Ruolan thought about it for a long time before she remembered the reason why Su Ruan told her that the Lu family was in a hurry to tell Lu Mingchen their daughter-in-law, she said in surprise, "Is that thing true?"


    She always thought it was Lu Mingchen''s nonsense in order to play the Lu family.


    Su Ruan nodded, "Really."


    "Su Wenshan also knows." Li Ruolan thought thoughtfully, "So he won''t hesitate to force you to marry the Lu family."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing when Li Ruolan could think of the grievances she suffered for everything. Seeing her looking like she was going to be angry again, Su Ruan quickly said, "So I didn''t tell him that I cleaned up the martial arts. Victory thing."


    Li Ruolan was thinking about the Su Lu family''s bullying of Su Ruan, but she didn''t realize that the two things had anything to do with it, she just said angrily, "So what?"


    "So I plan to tell them about it the day after tomorrow when they talk about marriage."


    Li Ruolan finally turned her head and suddenly asked, "Is the Lu family also begging you to marry?"


    Su Ruan smiled, "Yeah, because Brother Mingchen told them I had to, or they wouldn''t marry."


    "Both of them have to beg me, Mom, what a chance." Su Ruan rolled up his sleeves, "We can make a big deal."


    Li Ruolan thought for a while, and then confirmed, "You get a certificate first when you get married, and then he recovers. You continue to study, right?"


    Su Ruan nodded, "Of course, I have to go to university."


    "He also wears his legs, will it be better in the future?"


    Su Ruan said, "Mmmm."


    Li Ruolan was still worried, "No, I''ll see Lu Mingchen tomorrow."


    Su Ruan nodded habitually, "Um... eh?"


    "Well, he will recover tomorrow, and he has to prepare to talk about the marriage the day after tomorrow. Should we wait for us to talk about the marriage and come back?"


    Li Ruolan said, "What nonsense are you talking about, before talking about the marriage, the mother-in-law hasn''t seen the son-in-law, is it like a word?"


    "I''ll see what he thinks, and then I can talk to the Lu family and the Su family," Li Ruolan gears up, "I won''t peel off their skin this time, my surname is not Li. , dare to bully my daughter."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    She never had a crush on Li Ruolan, so she could only call Lu Mingchen late at night: "Brother Mingchen, would you like to find out how to please your mother-in-law?"


    Lu Mingchen, who had no mother since he was a child, was abused by his uncle and aunt, and could not get along with middle-aged women at all:¡­


    "My mom is going to see you tomorrow."


    Lu Mingchen: ! !


    "Well, I said I wanted to marry you because you loved me so much."


    Lu Mingchen: ? ? ?


    He finally said, "Why don''t you love me?"


    Su Ruan said, "Last time in front of Political Commissar Wang, did I express my love for you? This time it''s your turn to say."


    "And, in front of my mother, you love me more than I love you."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    So is it his turn one at a time, or is Su Ruan just for face?


    "By the way, and the matter of Wu Shengli, you helped me too."


    Lu Mingchen was expressionless, "Speak at once."


    "Well, I think my mother wants to talk about marriage for me the day after tomorrow, please stop it."


    She wants to see Wu Daming, don''t scare her mother to death, she must kill this matter first.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but get distracted in class on Saturday morning, and didn''t know how Lu Mingchen would deal with her mother.


    After class at noon, he ran to call the hospital. When Pei Zhiming answered the call, his tone was full of surprise, "Wow, sister-in-law, the boss has changed! It''s scary."


    Su Ruan was taken aback, "What''s the situation?"


    "A completely sunny and decent young man, if it weren''t for his face, which is hard to find in the world, I would have thought that he was out of pocket."


    Su Ruan couldn''t imagine Lu Mingchen''s sunny and upright appearance, and couldn''t help asking, "Where''s my mother? How are they getting along?"


    "The boss invites auntie to dinner." Pei Zhiming said, "Don''t worry, I have passed all my brother-in-law''s experience in dealing with my mother to the boss. There is absolutely no problem."


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows, "Has he asked you to make up lessons?"


    "No, I called at midnight, and he came early in the morning."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, um, she''s quite serious and responsible.


    As soon as school was over in the afternoon, Su Ruan ran directly to the house, and when she entered the door, she saw Li Ruolan cooking in a very good mood, and smiled at her, "It is said that three years old look old, Ming Chen is a good boy ."


    Yan Shaoshi poked her head out of the room to dismantle her stage, "You went out today and said that it may not be good if you are young..."


    Li Ruolan glared at him, "Have you finished your homework, do you want to be beaten?"


    Yan Shaoshi made a face and retracted his head, and Li Ruolan said to Su Ruan, "Tomorrow, you should go to the Su family and the Lu family to discuss the terms."


    "When the talk comes back, let''s talk about other things. Anyway, if we really want to get married, it will take some time. Let''s observe and observe carefully."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but wonder what Lu Mingchen did, which made her mother feel so relieved all of a sudden.


    When she saw Lu Mingchen the next morning, Su Ruan immediately understood.


    The family was having a lively meal at that time. Yan Shaoyu went out early in the morning to buy fried dough sticks and eggs and came back.


    Yan Shaoyu put the egg in front of Su Ruan, and answered Yan Shao, "Whoever eats 100 percent before every game."


    He said to Su Ruan again, "Take a good omen, I wish you a great victory today."


    Su Ruan laughed, the ritual sense that she used to feel bored, now seems to really fill her body with strength.


    When the meal was about to finish, the sound of the car engine came from downstairs, and the curious baby immediately ran to the window to take a look, and cried, "Wow, a jeep is in our building. Down."


    Li Ruolan said, "Did Ming Chen come?"


    Yan Shaoshi exclaimed in amazement, "Ah, what a handsome brother soldier."


    Li Ruolan immediately affirmed: "It''s Mingchen, hurry up, his legs and feet are inconvenient, don''t let him go upstairs."


    Su Ruan paused for a while, and always felt that Li Ruolan liked Lu Mingchen, probably because of his appearance.


    When I went downstairs to meet people, I realized I was wrong, and my appearance accounted for half of it at most.


    look.


    Inexplicably more sacred and inviolable, Su Ruan finally knew why Pei Zhiming called on the phone yesterday and did not dare to recognize it. This kind of righteous man is really a man who makes people feel at ease when they see it. Is that some crazy Lu Mingchen?


    It feels like all the bad guys will be invisible in front of him, uh, although this is the case, he was obviously more like a bad guy than a bad guy before.


    And the pair of crutches. Usually when he was sloppy, the pair of crutches seemed to be a decoration in his hands; however, he looked upright now, and the crutches under his arm let him Adds a half-point battle-damaged temperament...


    Li Ruolan suddenly felt distressed, "Why get out of the car and let Xiao Pei call, it''s not that aunt doesn''t know your situation."


    "It''s fine." Lu Mingchen''s voice was low and gentle, "The doctor told me to walk more, saying it would be good."


    "Then also pay attention, Ruan Ruan, take care of Dian Mingchen today."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Didn''t you say that you still need to observe and observe, what''s the matter with this attitude towards your son-in-law?

 Chapter 29： 029

    Pei Zhiming, who was driving in front, smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, this is the second person I''m afraid of when I see the boss."


    Lu Mingchen raised his eyelids and glanced at him, Pei Zhiming closed his mouth and winked at Su Ruan secretly.


    Lu Mingchen was too lazy to pay attention to him, and squinted his head sideways at Su Ruan who had been looking at him, "What are you looking at?"


    Su Ruan''s eyes were bright, and she did not hide her amazement, "This is the first time I see you in a military uniform." It''s so eye-catching.


    , Only the charm of that kind of soldier is vividly displayed.


    Lu Mingchen paused for a while, then closed his eyes and rested.


    Su Ruan looked at his thin lips slightly pursed and smiled, "Brother Mingchen, your eyelashes are so long."


    Lu Mingchen opened his eyes and looked at her blankly.


    Su Ruan smiled, "How did you persuade my mother to agree to let only the two of us go today."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at her, "Auntie just cares and messes up, but she''s not a fool. Of course, knowing what to do will give you the best interests."


    Su Ruan nodded, "It is estimated that you are handsome and reliable, so you can rest assured that I will follow you."


    She asked with interest, "What did my mother ask you yesterday? Was it difficult for you?"


    Lu Mingchen continued to glance at her, "You look like I''m being embarrassed?"


    Su Ruan shook his head, "I think you love me very much, so I''m very tolerant of you..."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t know what to think, his expression was slightly stiff, and then he leaned firmly on the seat and closed his eyes, Su Ruan would not speak no matter how much he teased.


    Pei Zhiming, who was driving in front, secretly gave Su Ruan a thumbs up from the rearview mirror, and Su Ruan laughed silently.


    The car quickly stopped at the entrance of the Brilliant Hotel. Su Ruan saw the Su family and his party from a distance. Pei Zhiming was a little surprised, "Why are there so many people here?"


    In addition to Su Wenshan and Du Xiaohong, Mrs. Su was also there.


    Su Ruan probably guessed the role of this staffing configuration, "Su Wenshan sits in town and sings a good face, Du Xiaohong is responsible for asking for conditions to sing a good face, my grandmother... Probably after the talk, go to me and fight. The warmth card told me the unsatisfactory result and advised me to accept it."


    "As for Liao Hongmei and Su Qingqing, of course I''m here to apologize." Su Ruan was a little puzzled, "Why don''t they look right?"


    Pei Zhiming remembered something, "Oh, on the day Wu Shengli made trouble, your cousin and Huo Xiangyang...cough, anyway, a lot of people saw them together..."


    Su Ruan knows it, but it''s not surprising that Su Qingqing, who likes to rely on men and enjoy himself, most likes to use his own body.


    Since she went to the Huo family that day, Su Ruan was sure that Su Qingqing would take this step sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast, and she made a big fuss because of Wu''s victory.


    This is karma.


    Even if the Huo family was forced to marry her under the pressure of public opinion, Su Qingqing would not have a good life in the Huo family.


    However, it is indeed cruel enough for Su Wenshan to remand them to apologize to the Lu family at such a difficult time.


    Su Ruan rolled her eyes, "I''ll go down first, take your time."


    The Su family was unaware of Su Ruan''s arrival.


    There is still half an hour before the agreed time with the Lu family. After Du Xiaohong walked into the box, she couldn''t help but pouted in disgust, "The Lu family really looks down on people."


    "Anyway, it''s about marriage, so I''ve booked this kind of box." She reached out and knocked on the wall, "It''s just an ordinary three-ply board."


    "Okay, don''t be picky." Su Wenshan''s expression was not very good, and the Lu family was indeed a little contemptuous. I''m afraid that today''s incident may not be as expected.


    Du Xiaohong didn''t care, "If you want me to say, the dowry will cost 28,800..."


    Su Wenshan glared at her and frowned, "Are you crazy!"


    Du Xiaohong rolled her eyes, "The price is so high that you can pay it back on the ground. If his Lu family really has to be your daughter, why don''t we have it?"


    Su Wenshan frowned, "You give me a little bit, I''m not selling a daughter."


    Du Xiaohong didn''t argue with him, "Anyway, it''s at least 18,000. This bottom line must be kept. The piano that Tiantian took a fancy to yesterday was 13,000."


    The old lady Su who was following her frowned when she heard the words, "Can you really want so many betrothal gifts? Let''s say 1,800 in Kaiyun County is good, even in the city, it''s only six One thousand eight hundred and eight."


    And said, "Even if you can come, people want to give so many colorful gifts, how much should we give Ruan Ruan?"


    Du Xiaohong''s face is "it''s worth asking", "You can accompany her as much as the girls in the county will accompany her."


    Old Mrs. Su was shocked by Du Xiaohong''s righteous shamelessness. It would be great for a girl in the county to accompany a thousand children and eight hundred people.


    The key is that you want the betrothal gift according to the highest standard in the city, but the dowry is according to the county, where in the world is there such a truth.


    But Du Xiaohong has always acted like this, and the old lady didn''t want to talk to her, so she could only look at her son, "Wenshan, isn''t that appropriate."


    "This is not a one-shot deal. Lu Mingchen is also capable. If you really do this, how will you communicate with your daughter-in-law in the future?"


    Don''t forget that Grandpa Lu Mingchen left him so much money, that''s the big head. In the future, Su Ruan''s fingers will leak more than 10,000 or 20,000 yuan, but he can''t just look in front of him. This little profit.


    Seeing Su Wenshan thinking seriously, Du Xiaohong sneered, "You don''t think that your daughter will turn to you after marriage."


    "Besides, she''s not here today, so you can just tell her to charge three thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight."


    After so many years, Mrs. Su really looked down on this daughter-in-law more and more, and she finally couldn''t help but retort, "How could the Lu family not talk about such a large sum of money? "


    "Can we talk to the Lu family?" Du Xiaojuan said to Su Wenshan, "I can do it, Lao Su."


    As long as Su Wenshan thinks about it, there is nothing to hide.


    "No." Su Wenshan was too lazy to deal with Du Xiaohong, she thought she was still in Kaiyun County, and could rely on her uncle to be domineering and unreasonable, "Don''t talk about those outrageous things, give sweet Tian bought the piano and gave the rest to Ruan Ruan."


    Du Xiaohong is really not as good as the old lady. If he really intends to have a standoff with Su Ruan, why does he have to spend so much effort to win over.


    "More than 5,000?!" Du Xiaohong said unhappily, "That won''t work, Mingfeng will also spend money on interest classes..."


    Seeing Su Wenshan''s face sullen, he changed his mouth and said, "It''s okay to accompany five thousand, then my nephew''s job to Donggang is also done."


    The old lady Su said anxiously, "Wenshan..."


    Du Xiaohong was so annoyed, she said directly, "Mom, you don''t want to stay in the hotel by yourself, so we brought you out to see the world, can you say a few words less?"


    "Today is our talk with the Lu family. As for the terms of the negotiation, you can just listen. When you''re done, just go and inform Su Ruan obediently."


    "If you feel sorry for her, when she really wants to get married, it''s up to you to do what to do to prepare the dowry, you just give her all your private money to dowry, I don''t care? ?"


    The old lady Su looked at Su Wenshan angrily, but Su Wenshan winked helplessly at the old lady, the old lady widened her eyes in disbelief, and closed it against Su Wenshan for a long time Mouth, face is not very good.


    Du Xiaohong finally nodded with satisfaction, she still doesn''t know Su Wenshan? This is something that is good for him, he is stupid to go to the old lady.


    As for the deadlock? It''s just that it doesn''t look good at the moment. In the future, there is still a need to communicate. At most, Su Ruan married and was disliked in the past. That would be better. When Su Ruan wants to rely on Su Wenshan, he will have to work hard for Su Wenshan to plan. She can rely on this biological father.


    I was thinking about it when I suddenly heard a familiar chuckle from the door, "Tsk tsk, what a shrewd abacus."


    Su Wenshan and Mrs. Su''s expressions changed, and they turned around immediately. Sure enough, they saw Su Ruan leaning on the door of the box. She was wearing a beige windbreaker and had black hair tied in a ponytail on top of her head. , beautiful and capable, not at all the panicked appearance they imagined.


    Old Mrs. Su stuttered, "soft, soft, why are you here?"


    "I asked someone to talk about things here, but I didn''t expect such a coincidence..." Su Ruan swept over Su Wenshan and Du Xiaohong one by one, chuckling, "I''m on the scene of selling women for glory."


    Su Wenshan frowned, "Ruanruan, how do you speak?"


    "Why, did I say something wrong? You just came to the restaurant without telling me? Then I happened to meet a buyer who planned to sell me for 20,000 yuan to buy a piano for Su Tiantian, Su Mingfeng reported to the study class?"


    Su Wenshan sighed and said, "Ruanruan, you don''t need to listen to Du Xiaohong''s nonsense, she always looks like this, you don''t know."


    "Okay," Su Ruan crossed her arms, "I heard you talk nonsense, sell me 20,000 yuan, and buy Su Tiantian a piano with me for 5,000 yuan?"


    Su Wenshan choked, and Mrs. Su hurriedly said, "Ruanruan, you don''t understand, 5,000 yuan is just dowry money, marriage dowry is not just money, there are a lot of furniture and household appliances. After all, money is the smallest head."


    Su Wenshan nodded in agreement, "Your grandma is right, Ruan Ruan, don''t be so sensitive."


    "How could Dad betray you? There are so many people in our yard watching. Wouldn''t you have been stabbed in the spine if you sold it? What face will Dad have to live in Kaiyun County in the future?"


    "I said Lao Su, why are you talking to her so much?" Du Xiaohong sneered, "I think you are just too kind to her, and you are used to her."


    Speaking of this, she sneered, "Didn''t someone say on the phone the day before yesterday that she must be treated as a sweet pastry, and the Lu family would be willing to ask for marriage?"


    "The Lu family didn''t ask, of course we can''t ask, but I don''t know why I came here again."


    "You should be as strong as you are." She looked Su Ruan up and down and sneered, "Are you afraid that we won''t be able to talk about it? How hard did it take you to find out?"


    "What? You don''t get along well with Wu Shengli?"


    "Du Xiaohong!" Su Wenshan frowned and scolded, "Don''t say a word!"


    Old Mrs. Su hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Su Ruan''s hand, "Don''t pay attention to her, she is just that virtuous. Dad and grandma are watching, and she will never let her bully you."


    "Hurry up and show grandma." At this time, the old lady remembered to care about how she was doing in the past two days, and said with a distressed face, "I lost weight, are you working hard in school? Is it right? Not eating well?"


    "The **** Wu Shengli didn''t find you, did he?"


    They obviously didn''t know that Su Ruan had sorted out Wu Shengli.


    Wu Daming received the agreement even if he was frightened, he had to ask Wu Shengli for confirmation as soon as possible, but Wu Shengli was knocked unconscious in the police car by them. Referring to the previous experience, it is estimated that he woke up late at night. It is impossible to drive back at night. It is a very dangerous thing to drive at night without high speed these days.


    When Wu Shengli came home, the Su Wenshan family had already come to the city, just in time difference.


    The Su family did not have the habit of buying newspapers, and they never saw the news that they donated 200,000 to the disaster area last night.


    So in their hearts, Su Ruan must have been frightened by Wu Shengli''s harassment.


    Or rather, they expected Su Ruan to be frightened.


    Su Qingqing, who had been standing in the corner, suddenly looked over and said, "Sister, you are here, what''s the point of putting on airs like this?"


    "Don''t be self-defeating in the end. If you don''t marry the Lu family, I''m afraid it will be ugly."


    The powder on Su Qingqing''s face is very thick, it should be to cover something.


    Su Ruan rolled her eyes, "Don''t worry, I''ll look better if I don''t marry the Lu family than if you don''t marry the Huo family."


    "You should first think about how to marry into the Huo family. You should worry less about my affairs."


    Su Qingqing''s face froze, she didn''t know what to think, and sneered, "Then I''ll wait and see, sister, don''t ask others for a while."


    Du Xiaohong said strangely, "Begging? Where can Su Ruan ask for help?"


    "If you can''t marry the Lu family, you can still marry Wu Shengli. What the Wu family has prepared is ready-made."


    She slapped away Su Wenshan''s hand that was pulling her arm, and rolled her eyes at him, Su Ruan all came running, what else did she have to worry about, if she hadn''t wanted to marry the Lu family, she could Baba''s special inquiries came here?


    Don''t take the opportunity to convince me, I''m still coaxing here. If Su Wenshan could coax this girl into submission, she twisted her head off and gave them a kick as a ball.


    Su Wenshan seemed to have nothing to do with Du Xiaohong, so he could only sigh at Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, Dad didn''t mean to hide this from you today, you know that the Lu family likes to put on the shelf. , This time we are begging others, Dad was afraid that you would be wronged, so he thought that we should talk privately first, and finally tell you the result."


    He obviously had the same idea as Du Xiaohong, thinking that Su Ruan was looking for him with his head down, but he was still holding on to his face and gave Su Ruan a step, "But since you are here, Let''s be together."


    Du Xiaohong looked at her contemptuously, "What together, didn''t you hear that they were dating someone?"


    "Let''s hurry up and do your business, we guarantee that you can marry into the Lu family smoothly, stop chattering here, it takes a long time to let us get it right ? My daughter-in-law still leaves a betrothal gift when she gets married. Who are you to me? When I am a Bodhisattva, I will give you all the benefits. How proud are you?"


    Go live!"


    This time Su Wenshan didn''t open his mouth to smooth things out, he just sighed and winked at Su Ruan, asking her to sit down obediently, and Mrs. Su cooperated to pull Su Ruan''s hand.


    Su Ruan avoided the old lady''s hand and said lightly, "Then don''t talk about it."


    Su Qingqing persuaded with a good-looking expression on her face, "I said, sister, don''t be stubborn, just sit down while there are still steps, don''t mess it up in a while Even more shameless."


    "You don''t want to talk about it yet, and the Lu family may be even more unwilling. We all know that you are just relying on Lu Mingchen''s power." Su Qingqing laughed, "But you should You know, what Lu Mingchen said the other day was just out of anger, and the old man Lu and his aunt were not satisfied with you at all."


    "I''m not sure if Lu Mingchen will come today."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a lazy voice sounded behind Su Ruan, "Who knows me so well."


    Su Qingqing''s face changed, and she blurted out in disbelief, "Is this impossible?"


    Su Ruan admired her expression, then swept across the faces of Su Wenshan and Du Xiaohong, and chuckled, "The person I have an appointment with has arrived, and your appointment does not need to continue."


    She turned her head slightly and asked, "I don''t want my dad and stepmother to talk about my marriage. Can you?"


    The clear and magnetic voice is still loose, "Yes."


    "Captain Pei, go and call grandpa. We will not talk about the marriage with the Su family for the time being, and tell them not to come."


    "Yes!"


    Su Wenshan''s expression changed, he hurriedly grabbed the box, and saw a handsome young man in military uniform sitting lazily in a wheelchair, it was Lu Mingchen.


    The other party nodded perfunctorily when he saw him coming out, "Please make this trip. If you think it''s too expensive, just bring the ticket and I''ll ask my grandfather to reimburse you."


    "Ming Chen, you''re joking." Su Wenshan quickly stopped Pei Zhiming who was about to leave, "This little comrade, this is no child''s play, the elders have made an appointment."


    Lu Mingchen looked up at him and said lazily, "No joke, I think your daughter can sell, it''s probably really difficult, after all, it''s for my business, I''m not sorry either."


    "But there''s really no need to talk about this." Lu Mingchen raised his eyelids, "Whether it was an appointment with the elders or not, this is my marriage."


    He looked down at his legs and smiled mockingly, "Although I am like this, Lu Mingchen is not so humble enough to spend money to buy a daughter-in-law.


    "And twenty-eight thousand eight..." Lu Mingchen snorted, "I can''t afford it either."


    Su Wenshan blushed and waited fiercely for Du Xiaohong.


    Lu Mingchen has told Pei Zhiming, "Go, just say what I said."


    "Ming Chen!" Su Wenshan hurriedly reached out to stop Pei Zhiming, "It''s soft and sensitive, how could I sell my daughter."


    "Besides, I think you two also have intentions..." When he said this, he carefully observed Lu Mingchen''s expression.


    Su Ruan really has a way. In order not to bow his head, he went directly to Lu Mingchen, who was extremely repelled. From the current tacit understanding between the two, it is obvious that they have been in contact more than once. Lu Mingchen really likes Su Ruan, so he has nothing wrong with the Lu family.


    In addition, he doesn''t look like a paralyzed man at all, as if his legs and feet are just a little inconvenient, and he doesn''t have the numbness and decadence of a paralyzed patient, which is more valuable than the completely paralyzed son-in-law he imagined too much.


    However, in Su Wenshan''s thoughts, Lu Mingchen was still in a sloppy manner, "Who said the two of us are interested?"


    "I think Su Ruan is more pleasing to the eye than that Su Qingqing, but if a girl doesn''t want to marry me, can I force it?" "Or are you going to force her to marry?"


    Su Wenshan''s heart skipped a beat at the sharpness of that moment, and his tone weakened, "How come, Su Ruan is my daughter..."


    Lu Mingchen''s eyelids drooped again, and he said casually, "No matter who''s daughter, you have to be willing to marry."


    Su Wenshan looked at Su Ruan, Su Ruan smiled and glanced at Du Xiaohong, "Want me willingly?"


    "Alright, let Auntie Du pour some tea and water to apologize for offending me just now."


    "After all, I''m not a Bodhisattva, and you want to use me to talk about benefits, but you want to step on me, how thick is it?"


    Du Xiaohong was furious, "You!"


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen, Su Wenshan quickly held down Du Xiaohong, "Du Xiaohong! Give me enough!"


    Du Xiaohong looked at Su Wenshan''s expression and raised her eyebrows, "Su Wenshan, you dare!"


    Then said to Su Ruan viciously, "Let the old lady pour tea and water for you? In the next life!"


    Su Ruan''s expression was relaxed, "You can choose not to apologize, I won''t force you."


    Then he looked at Lu Mingchen, who seemed impatient, "Captain Pei, go and call!"


    Pei Zhiming turned around and left, but this time Su Wenshan couldn''t hold back, and the other party''s attitude was obviously very firm.


    Du Xiaohong scolded angrily, "Humph! The two of them are colluding! You want to take the opportunity to oppress me and make your Spring and Autumn Dream come true!"


    Su Wenshan is very aware of Lu Mingchen''s unequivocal attitude in the Lu family, and Du Xiaohong, who is still messing around at such a critical moment, can''t help but get angry.


    "Clap!" After a crisp slap, the air suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at Su Wenshan blankly.


    Du Xiaohong covered her cheeks, and it took a while to react, and she was about to explode, "Su..."


    Su Wenshan said with an expressionless face, "Du Xiaohong, if you make another noise, we will divorce."


    In the silence of everyone''s astonishment, Lu Mingchen suddenly laughed softly, Su Wenshan frowned, Du Xiaohong covered his face and clenched his teeth, glaring at him fiercely.


    Lu Mingchen didn''t seem to have any feeling, but said interestingly, "I thought Director Su couldn''t control his wife, since he can control..."


    "Captain Pei!"


    Pei Zhiming, who ran away, said loudly, "Here!"


    Lu Mingchen said, "Come back."


    Lu Mingchen looked at Su Wenshan and said, "I have done it again and again, I have not done it again and again, and again I will never change my mind no matter what."


    Su Wenshan sighed, "This matter is my fault." Then he looked at Du Xiaohong lightly, his demeanor seemed to be as elegant and gentle as usual, but he lost the usual concession when facing Du Xiaohong , the tone is also very cold, "Du Xiaohong."


    Du Xiaohong''s face flushed red, she looked at Su Ruan, twitched her lips for a while, and opened her mouth a few times before she squeezed out a few words: "Okay, I apologize!"


    When the group entered the box, Su Ruan patted Su Qingqing on the shoulder and smiled, "You''re right, I''ll rely on Lu Mingchen''s potential. Are you surprised? Are you surprised? ?"


    Su Qingqing came back to her senses, gritted her teeth and asked, "What the **** did you do?"


    Su Ruan tilted her head and smiled, "Guess?"


    Su Qingqing sneered, "Su Ruan, don''t be too complacent, he may not marry you."


    There are definitely other reasons for Lu Mingchen to appear here, definitely not for Su Ruan, definitely not!


    "At that time, you offended your father and the Lu family. If you can''t marry Lu Mingchen, you can only marry Wu Shengli."


    Su Ruan looked at her with pity, "please think about it." After all, the wonderful fantasy that supported her would soon be shattered.


    Su Ruan sat on the seat, Du Xiaohong poured her water with a humiliating face, under Su Wenshan''s eyes, Du Xiaohong didn''t dare to make any trouble, and obediently handed the water cup to Su Ruan In his hand, he gritted his back teeth and said, "Auntie doesn''t speak well, you are a lot of adults, don''t care about me."


    Su Ruan didn''t embarrass her too much, just took the cup and took a sip, politely said, "Okay, I hope your unhindered, hurtful words will be fine. Change it."


    "I''ll forgive you this time."


    This time...she wants another time? !


    Du Xiaohong gritted her teeth, Su Wenshan hurriedly smoothed things out, "Alright, alright, I said earlier that your temper will come to a head one day, and now it''s better to plant it on your own family than on your own. If you get into trouble outside, you will learn a lesson this time."


    Then he raised his face and warned, "Don''t open your mouth to me again in the future."


    Su Ruan looked at Du Xiaohong''s red eyes and smiled, look, this is Su Wenshan, as long as he thinks it is profitable, he can push it out to anyone.


    Su Wenshan raised his hand and looked at his watch, "I think Grandpa Mingchen and Auntie will be here soon, what are your thoughts on Ruan Ran?"


    I even took the initiative to ask for opinions.


    Su Ruan smiled, "Didn''t I say it before? As long as I treat me fairly, I will discuss the conditions as the other wives of the Lu family marry."


    Su Wenshan hesitated, "The same conditions as Mingchen''s cousin and daughter-in-law?" Having said that, he glanced at Lu Mingchen again and said, "And you said that the Lu family should apologize... "


    Before Su Wenshan finished speaking, a contemptuous voice came in from the door, "Yo, the tone is not small, the conditions are better than my son, and we have to ask our Lu family to apologize."


    "Let me see how big a face is for a second marriage''s broken shoes."

 Chapter 30： 030

    When the words fell, Lin Meixiang helped Mr. Lu to push open the door of the box.


    Du Xiaohong, who was sitting next to him, gritted his teeth, couldn''t hold back, and sneered at Su Ruan in a low voice, "Su Ruan, you can also use Lu Mingchen''s power to press me, you Do you think you can still suppress the old man Lu?"


    "That''s Lu Mingchen''s grandfather, you''d better pray that you don''t play too much, I''ll be the first to let you go!"


    "Don''t worry, Auntie Du." Su Ruan blew the water in the water cup gently, took a sip, and then looked up at the two people at the door, "You opened it for me. Such a good start will surely go well in the future.¡±


    Du Xiaohong sneered and looked at the door, waiting to see the Lu family ruthlessly clean up this wild girl.


    However, a sloppy and dangerous voice sounded first, "The second marriage''s broken shoes?"


    As soon as she said these words, the Su family was also a little stunned, Su Ruan was instantly happy, and after a long time, the Lu family didn''t tell Lu Mingchen about the marriage.


    They are really the same.


    Lu Mingchen copied Su Ruan''s homework directly, "I made an appointment here today, but I didn''t expect to meet you guys talking about marriage without telling me."


    The attitude of the Lu family was much better than that of the Su family, and Lin Meixiang hurriedly explained, "Oh, we didn''t want to hide it from you, isn''t this a character that hasn''t been written yet? Thinking about the formality Settle down and bring Su Ruan to find you."


    Lu Mingchen knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair, his narrow phoenix eyes narrowed, "Then what do you mean when you enter the door?"


    Lin Meixiang hurriedly explained, "You probably don''t know that the day before yesterday, Su Ruan had obtained a license from a gangster in Kaiyun County."


    Lu Mingchen''s eyelids drooped down, and his speech rate was slower than usual, "So, last time, you found someone to save your body and mind for others, this time just find me someone who is married. ?"


    Everyone could feel a chill emanating from him, and the people in the Su family couldn''t help but hold their breath, always feeling that he would explode in the next moment.


    Lu Mingchen''s bad temper is known to anyone who has been in contact with the Lu family.


    Lin Meixiang was also very afraid of his state, so she hurriedly slapped herself, "It''s not a real marriage, it''s not a real marriage, that''s a gangster, I guess she likes Su Ruan, so she I made a marriage certificate myself, but it''s not a real marriage."


    "The Su family also wanted us to solve this matter, so we came here to see what''s going on."


    Only then did Lu Mingchen slowly withdraw his momentum, leaned back on the back of his chair, looked at Lin Meixiang, his tone returned to his usual sloppy tone, "The auntie better not talk nonsense, we will later Maybe it''s a family, are you saying this to insult her or me?"


    Lin Meixiang hesitated, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    Thoughts flashed in Su Wenshan''s eyes, and he took the opportunity to explain, "This is actually because we are too soft, too good, too beautiful, and we have suffered a disaster. In fact, we have already dealt with it ourselves, Director Wu. Promised to clean up his rambunctious nephew, the marriage certificate is naturally not counted."


    Lin Meixiang couldn''t help but said, "That said, there are so many girls in Kaiyun County, why don''t the gangsters just look for others to look for your house?" "I think your Su family''s upbringing is really unbelievable."


    The expressions on the faces of the Su family were a little unbearable. What Su Qingqing did was really immoral in this day and age, and it made the whole family unable to lift their heads.


    Lin Meixiang looked at Su Ruan and consciously took back a city.


    The Lu family was not very satisfied with Su Ruan. They wanted to find someone whom Lu Mingchen could trust, but at the same time the other party had to rely on the Lu family, but last time it happened in the hospital It''s obvious that the girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    & nbsp; Even if he is half paralyzed, he can still stay in the army.


    So these days, their family hesitated for a long time between letting Lu Mingchen not get married, or marrying Su Ruan first and then making plans.


    Well, there''s nothing they can do.


    And Lu Mingchen wants to return to the army in the future, even if he is paralyzed and can''t marry the chief''s daughter, it is not difficult to marry a daughter-in-law, and they will have no chance if they are far away.


    From this point of view, Su Ruan is very suitable in this aspect. After marriage, she will be under their noses. Even if she will join the army in the future, then Su Wenshan has to care for their Lu family. She can''t ignore it. Father.


    It''s just that his temper is really annoying, and he''s discussing how to make people docile, but he doesn''t want God to help, so there is a matter of Wu Shengli.


    will become a weapon to attack her.


    Lin Meixiang looked at Su Ruan, with this handle in their hands, Su Ruan would not want to raise her head at the Lu family for the rest of her life.


    Who knew that Su Ruan didn''t look ashamed, but laughed, "The Su family doesn''t match your Lu family like this? Shameless and domineering, it can be regarded as the right match, otherwise, why would your Lu family be? Staring at the Su family girl to propose marriage?"


    Lin Meixiang was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect Su Ruan to be so righteous when faced with such a shameful thing.


    I heard Su Ruanyou''s words again, "I remember when I was in the hospital last time, I said that if the Lu family wants to marry me, they must at least show enough sincerity."


    "I thought you were the first thing you should apologize for for insulting me?"


    She looked straight at Lin Meixiang, "I didn''t expect that the previous matter had not been explained, but instead came up and insulted me. Is this how you proposed to people?"


    Su Ruan turned her head to Lu Mingchen and said, "I don''t think your family wants to marry you a daughter-in-law at all."


    "Or just pick a romantic one, bro, they will try to sow discord if you like them, it''s better to make your life uneasy, and then they will take advantage of it to take advantage of your grandfather''s money your property."


    Lin Meixiang''s heart skipped a beat, and the old man Lu seemed to have been stabbed and screamed in pain, and immediately became furious, "Su Ruan! It''s not your turn to talk nonsense here in our family''s affairs."


    Lu Mingchen had a thoughtful expression, "I think what she said makes sense."


    Master Lu said, "Ming Chen!"


    Lin Meixiang also said anxiously, "Mingchen, why do you think so? This girl is obviously trying to provoke us."


    Lu Mingchen tilted his head and asked her, "Then why not only didn''t apologize, but also insulted her even more? Do you want her to marry me, or do you want to marry me with resentment?"


    Lin Meixiang and Mr. Lu were speechless.


    Lu Mingchen leaned on the wheelchair, "Then let it go."


    Pei Zhiming, who has been watching the play, cooperated skillfully, "Boss, why don''t you listen to Political Commissar Wang, the introduction of Political Commissar Wang must have been investigated, and it is more reliable than the person your family found. , things are simple."


    Su Ruan got up and said, "Then it will be gone today?"


    Su Wenshan looked at the expression of the old man deer, and hurriedly rounded up the field, "soft, don''t make trouble."


    He really didn''t expect that Su Ruan would even hold the Lu family.


    He persuaded happily at the moment, "Ming Chen, I think your grandfather and auntie may have misunderstood by hearsay. We happen to be together today, so let''s just talk about it."


    He explained Wu Shengli to Old Man Lu and Lin Meixiang seriously, and finally smiled, "Anyone who has a clear mind and a clear mind will know that it''s no wonder we are soft, and we can''t say her It''s wrong to be too beautiful or too good."


    Master Lu looked at Lu Mingchen in a wheelchair, and thought about the reluctance to say, "It''s really not Su Ruan''s business."


    "It''s just that the whole county town knows that it''s rumored, and it has a bad reputation."


    Lu Mingchen looked up at him and said lightly, "Grandpa, there is no need to talk about these or not, those are all things that I can solve with a marriage report."


    His tone was suddenly gentle, "The focus now is on the sincerity of our Lu family, and it is good to be able to impress other girls."


    Master Lu and Lin Meixiang didn''t dare to talk about Wu Shengli again, they only looked at Su Ruan with a bad expression.


    Su Ruan smiled at them, eyes full of eagerness to try, obviously ready to speak.


    Su Wenshan also noticed Su Ruan''s expression, afraid that she would force the Lu family to apologize like Du Xiaohong, and instead make things stiff, so he hurried in front of her and said, "I want to be a family in the future. Humans, there is no shortage of teeth knocking tongue, let each other let it go."


    "Don''t say sincerity or insincere, let''s follow your Lu family''s standards, sir, haven''t you married a grandson-in-law before? That''s what you marry, we are soft and soft. The conditions are met."


    "What did you say?" Lin Meixiang kept on guarding Su Ruanshi, but she never expected Su Wenshan to say such shameless words, "Want to compare to us Mingwei?!"


    Father Lu laughed angrily, "My eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law is the daughter of the leader of Donggang Steel Factory, how do you compare Su Ruan with others?"


    The old lady Su said, "You can''t say that, we are not bad when it comes to talents. After next year, we will still be college students."


    "She also suffers from her background. This is really incomparable. Then we can take a step back. You Mingwei''s daughter-in-law gave 28,000 betrothal gifts at that time, and we gave 10,000 softly. Eight thousand eight is fine."


    Lin Meixiang had an expression of "you guys are dreaming", "Come on, eighteen thousand eighteen, even if you sell me, you won''t be able to pay for eighteen thousand eighteen."


    "Three thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight, if you can talk about it, if you can''t talk about it, you will be pulled down." It was impossible for her to give so much.


    The old lady Su was not in a hurry, but said earnestly, "Meixiang, what you do is inappropriate."


    "You all depend on Mingchen''s parents for what you have today. Even if the bride price of his marriage exceeds your Mingwei''s, it is not too much. You don''t even give a fraction. Does this make Mingchen feel cold? ."


    She looked at Lu Mingchen with pity as she spoke.


    Su Ruan discovered that it is not easy for the old lady to give birth to a person like Su Wenshan. If the Lu family doesn''t give it, then don''t think about it again. Lu Mingchen went back and forth.


    They don''t have to think about the things of Grandpa Lu Mingchen.


    Old man Lu suddenly sank, and Lin Meixiang was also very angry, "Old lady, don''t gossip here."


    She turned her head to explain to Lu Mingchen, "Mingchen, don''t listen to her, the Su family obviously wants to take us as a scapegoat."


    point.


    "Secondly, your sister-in-law is accompanied by a refrigerator, washing machine, TV, and a motorcycle. These add up to almost 18,000. The girl brought back 10,000 by herself. Speaking of which, let''s Given so many colorful gifts, everyone brought them all back."


    If you are 18,008, Du Xiaohong can put it in her own pocket, then we are really meat buns beating dogs, and there will be no return."


    Lu Mingchen''s expression "Are you stupid", "Why don''t you let Su Ruan bring all of them back? Give Su Ruan all the betrothal gifts directly."


    Lin Meixiang choked and asked Su Ruan to bring it back. It was also from the Su family''s pocket into Su Ruan''s pocket, what''s the difference?


    Du Xiaohong, who has been silent for a long time, became anxious when she heard that she wanted to give all the dowry gifts to Su Ruan.


    "Whose bride price is not for the parents..." Her daughter''s piano must not go to waste.


    "Xiaohong!" The old lady Su stopped her, her heart was furious, this daughter-in-law is really short-sighted.


    It doesn''t matter who she calls, even if she calls Su Ruan, can Su Ruan still call her grandma and father? It just so happens to be mixed at this juncture.


    Lin Meixiang really caught the loophole, "Did you see that there is someone waiting to **** blood, can she defend it if it is given to Su Ruan?"


    Su Ruan said, "Then call Brother Mingchen directly, then it will be fine."


    "No!"


    "No!"


    This time even Su Wenshan opened his mouth.


    Lin Meixiang, who was worried that she would be coerced, smiled and said to Lu Mingchen, "See, this family is thinking of using Su Ruan to drink our blood."


    The old lady Su said to Su Ruan, "The dowry is for the woman''s face and guarantees her life in the future. What''s the point of holding it in the man''s hand?"


    The old man Lu saw that they were entangled, and said directly, "Wenshan, let''s not talk about the dowry, our Lu family wants to take care of people and things about your promotion, if you are sincere If you want to give your girl more gifts, then let''s put this promotion aside?"


    The Su family suddenly stopped talking. The Lu family must do the promotion of Su Wenshan. This was a tacit understanding. For such a high dowry.


    Old Mrs. Su hesitated for a while, "That 13,000..."


    Cai Qian said, "I remember that I wanted to impress Su Ruan, not your Su family."


    Su Wenshan gave Su Ruan a quick wink, such a big benefit is coming, if you don''t apologize, what should you care about.


    Su Ruan didn''t see it at all, raised his hand to look at the table and said, "It''s getting late, we have an appointment, then I''ll just explain my conditions clearly, and save it. A waste of everyone''s time."


    "First, the dowry, three thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight can be done according to what Brother Mingchen said, give it all to me, without having to deal with my father and my grandmother."


    Du Xiaohong was immediately furious, "Su Ruan!"


    Su Wenshan also frowned, and Mrs. Su hurriedly came to drag her, "You are stupid, let the elders talk about this matter, it has nothing to do with you, the bride price is something for you... "


    Lin Meixiang over there was happy, "It''s no problem, if you want me to say, it''s your girl who can tell the difference."


    Su Ruan smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, this is the first one."


    "Secondly, for insulting me, three thousand financial compensation and three thousand mental damage."


    Lin Meixiang widened her eyes, "What is the loss fee?"


    Now it''s the Su family''s turn to be happy, Su Wenshan nodded secretly, it turned out to be waiting here, just asking for 20,000 seems a lot, but if you take it apart, it will be less?


    I heard Su Ruan say lightly, "I''ve mentioned it many times before, but you don''t seem to take it to heart, so I''ll emphasize it again."


    "Grandpa Lu, you know that you have wronged me, don''t say a solemn apology, don''t say a word of apology, um... You even deliberately insulted me today when I have nothing to do."


    "I don''t think it''s possible for you to apologize to me. Since that''s the case, let''s solve it in your deer''s way and replace it with material compensation."


    She looked at the old man Lu and said, "Don''t rush to stare, frame up rumors at will, and cause damage to other people''s reputation. The law stipulates that financial compensation is required, and if it is serious, it will be detained."


    "After all, we may become a family, there is no need to bring this matter to the police station, we will solve it in private."


    Lin Meixiang smiled, "Do you still want to sue us?"


    "I know, I won''t win." Su Ruan laughed, "But there are always rumors that the Lu family is bullying others, just for the sake of some trumped-up face, things are not investigated clearly, they are forced The little girl gets married."


    "I heard that Uncle Lu San is working in the municipal party committee. When such rumors spread, you are afraid that you will still have to use money to gag your mouth. I don''t think it can be done. And human affection, so why don''t you give it to me directly."


    "It''s the same sentence, for the sake of us becoming a family, I''ll give you a discount and give me a total of 5,000."


    "As for the insults you insulted me today, the loss is not as big as it was before. The meaning is just a thousand, and a total of six thousand."


    Lin Meixiang sneered, "I didn''t expect you to be greedy for money, are you looking for money?"


    "Is there anything wrong with this?" Su Ruan said of course, "I am greedy for money but you are greedy for power. Isn''t this just human nature?"


    She looked at Su Wenshan with a half-smile, "If there is nothing to covet, why would our family be sitting here, right?"


    "Don''t you think this is good?" Su Ruan looked at Lin Meixiang and said, "You Lu family are greedy for power, and you don''t like to apologize when you bully people, and I just don''t care about you. No apology, as long as the compensation is in place, we can all get along in harmony.¡±


    ?"


    Everyone present thought in unison: If her temper is not too hard, there is no hard temper in the world.


    Su Ruan, who claimed to be not tough, looked at the old man Lu, "Or is your family greedy for power and money, not willing to give money without apology?"


    Lin Meixiang sneered, "What can you do to us? If you have the ability, you can sue us, and we won''t give you the money even if we use 10,000 to 8,000 to block other people''s mouths."


    "That''s fine." Su Ruan said, "I am the most fair person, if you don''t apologize or compensate, I had a few kisses and you also had a few kisses, this matter can go too."


    "You don''t have to worry about no one coming, I''ll let you out when the wind blows, just dress up and wait at home every day, and make sure the matchmaker breaks the threshold of your home, how about ?"


    The old man Lu was furious, "Presumptuous!"


    The Su family were all startled, and they couldn''t help but keep silent, but Su Ruan sneered, "What? Do you think Auntie Lin is not suitable? Then I will let you know?"


    "What kind of old lady do you like? Since you are an elder, I am not like you to me, looking for random crooked melons and jujubes, I will screen for you , Guaranteed to be the old lady you like, how about it?"


    The eyes of Mr. Lu staring at Su Ruan can spit fire, but this little girl doesn''t know if she is really stupid or really bold, Su Wenshan doesn''t dare to speak, she is just like nothing.


    The old man deer looked at Su Wenshan, "Wenshan, you just let your girl fool around?!"


    Zheng secretly praised his daughter''s courageous Su Wenshan for being named, and he couldn''t hold it anymore, so he quickly said, "Soft, you have to forgive others and forgive them, they are all elders..."


    "What happened to the elders?" Su Ruan said, "The elders are the reason to do whatever they want?"


    "Speaking of which..." Su Ruan looked at him, as if remembering something, "My third condition, the promotion of my father, the Lu family don''t have to worry about it, those things of favor, If you save it, it is worth five or six thousand, and you can give it to me directly if it is five thousand."


    Su Wenshan unexpectedly slammed into himself suddenly, and said incredulously, "Su Ruan! Do you know what you are doing?"


    The old lady Su said earnestly, "Ruanruan, are you stupid? You can only rely on your father''s promotion, otherwise you won''t be bullied for how much money you have."


    Su Ruanyu said more earnestly, "Grandma, how can I rely on my dad, you see I am a year late for school, there is not enough housing in the county, the college entrance examination has gone wrong, and I almost repeat the study. I didn''t go to success, and now I''m married by Wu Shengli, isn''t it all my dad''s, how much trouble I''ve caused him when I grow up."


    "So, I think it''s up to me, I can no longer implicate my dad..."


    Su Wenshan didn''t know if he was angry or ashamed, his face flushed, and he said, "You, you are blaming me."


    Du Xiaohong sneered with a face of resentment, "What am I saying? This girl is a white-eyed wolf, she can''t win over at all, she''s just waiting for the opportunity to crush you! But you still don''t believe it!"


    She looked at Su Ruan gloomily, make trouble, make trouble, it''s better to make everyone angry and see if she doesn''t peel off her skin!


    Su Ruan looked at her and smiled, "Actually, I brought this up because of Aunt Du."


    "Do you think that people who would be greedy for their stepdaughter''s dowry would refuse those bribes that come to you?"


    "I''ll help you to avoid it now. It''s not too much to reward me with five thousand."


    "It''s nineteen thousand and eight."


    "My suggestion is that you give it to me directly in the name of the dowry."


    "Firstly, you don''t need to let everyone know that you bully others and run the relationship, and secondly, the Lu family can earn a reputation for being kind to the son of the martyr."


    "As for my dad and Aunt Du, others have to praise their daughters for their love for their daughters, high spirits and high ideological awareness."


    "Kaiyun County is not big, and it has such a good reputation. Maybe you don''t have to run away. Dad, you will be promoted directly. At that time, you just need to control Aunt Du and don''t let her accept bribes. And I Brother Mingchen also got a benefit."


    Su Ruan finally concluded, "How about mutual benefit and win-win for the three parties?"


    She looked at everyone''s wonderful expressions and smiled, "Of course, if you are going to give more, I don''t say the above."


    Pei Zhiming almost laughed, his sister-in-law was no worse than the boss.


    Lu Mingchen put his chin on his hand and looked at Su Ruan with a smile in his eyes.


    But the others were obviously mad, Lin Meixiang''s face sank, and when she was about to say something, Su Qingqing, who had been quiet, suddenly said, "Sister, if you don''t want to marry so much, why not? What happened when Wu Shengli came to you?"


    Lin Meixiang was immediately reminded, and immediately said to Lu Mingchen, "No, I think that she is making things difficult for her because she doesn''t really want to marry."


    Apologize? Absolutely impossible, nineteen thousand eight? Go to do her Spring and Autumn Dream!


    Lin Meixiang squinted her eyes, "I heard that the **** went to find her specifically and went back after a night..."


    Du Xiaohong immediately fell into the trap, "Speaking of which, Wu Shengli was struggling to get a marriage certificate, and he would never just come to the city to see her."


    She glanced at Su Wenshan, and seeing that he had no expression, she gave Su Ruan a malicious smile, "After all, that marriage certificate is real." Damn girl, she will be forever Stop thinking about being human!


    Lin Meixiang cooperated leisurely, "Then Su Ruan is married now, I think you really want to continue living with Wu Shengli, so what are we going to do?"


    "Our Lu family won''t marry!" She asked Su Wenshan chattingly, "How much dowry did the Wu family give you?"


    Is it because of Director Wu''s light?"


    "It''s not," Du Xiaohong sneered, "It''s good to marry into the Wu family. They have everything ready, and we still have a lot of peace of mind."


    She looked at Su Ruan, "Since you hate us so much, we won''t care about your business in the future!"


    "What do you think, Su?"


    Su Ruan listened to their threats and looked at Su Wenshan now.


    Su Wenshan lowered his eyes and did not speak, apparently tacitly acquiescing to Du Xiaohong''s statement, and Mrs. Su was even more sullen, looking at Su Ruan with resentment in her eyes.


    Su Ruan didn''t know why she suddenly wanted to laugh, the Su family...


    Su Qingqing waited proudly to see her joke, and by the way blocked her escape route, "Brother Mingchen just said that I want my sister to be satisfied, now my sister is not satisfied with the conditions, you Of course not forcing it, right?"


    Lu Mingchen, who had been looking at Su Ruan, gave her a little bit of attention because of this sentence, but Su Qingqing couldn''t help but shrank and tightly closed her mouth.


    Du Xiaohong had no deep-rooted fear of him, and persuaded yin and yang strangely, "Mingchen, think about it, or maybe you will be a child for nothing next year..."


    Talk the fuck!"


    your mouth!"


    Du Xiaohong has never been scolded like this before, she was stunned for a moment, and after reacting, she looked at Su Ruan watching a good show and felt embarrassed, she forced a smile, and said jokingly, "Wu Wu , what are you saying, Director Wu, so that you will protect your niece?"


    The gripping hand directly grabbed Du Xiaohong''s mouth, and said viciously, "Didn''t you hear what I said? Do you want me to tear up your stinky mouth now?"


    Du Xiaohong burst into tears, grabbing Wu Daming''s hand holding her collar, and begging for mercy inarticulate.


    Su Wenshan then reacted, and hurriedly stepped forward to pull Wu Daming, "Lao Wu, Lao Wu, what''s wrong, there is something to say, something to say!"


    Wu Daming reluctantly let go of Du Xiaohong, and the opponent took two steps back and fell directly to the ground, thinking that he had never been so embarrassed in his life.


    Liao Hongmei and Su Qingqing hurried to help, while Su Wenshan stood in front of Wu Daming, "Director Wu. Why are you here?"


    Su Ruan admired Du Xiaohong''s embarrassed appearance, and said lightly, "Didn''t I say so? I made an appointment."


    Su Wenshan was stunned for a moment, then looked at Su Ruan in disbelief, "Your appointment with Director Wu?"


    "What?" Su Ruan then turned to look at him, "Is there a problem?"


    Wu Daming looked at Su Ruan, the flesh on his face twitched, his eyes were fierce as if he wanted to tear people apart, but he cooperated in his mouth, "Yes, Su Ruan asked me to deal with my family. It''s a matter of unsatisfactory beasts."


    He said, and returned to the door again, dragged the person outside the door in, and pushed forward fiercely, "What are you hiding, roll over to me and apologize!"


    Su Qingqing''s mother and daughter at the table, even with Du Xiaohong''s thighs, were still nibbled fiercely, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    Su Ruan was also almost affected, but before she had time to hide, she felt that even the chair was dragged to the side quickly, directly touching the wheelchair next to her, and almost the entire Everyone was planted on him, but Lu Mingchen''s other strong hand supported him, "Is it alright."


    Su Ruan smiled, "It''s okay." Then he looked at Wu Daming.


    Wu Daming didn''t care about the confusion he caused, instead he continued to kick Wu Shengli, who was kneeling before the table, and said, "Damn, what should I say?!"


    Wu Shengli cried out in pain, and then raised a bruised and swollen face. He had obviously been cleaned up, and there was no trace of domineering and domineering at this moment. Su Ruan begged for mercy, "Su Ruan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s me who messed up, and I won''t dare to do it again! Forgive me."


    "I promise not to pester you, no, I promise I will never show up in front of you, otherwise, let my uncle break my leg!"


    Wu Daming raised his leg again and kicked Wu Shengli fiercely, Wu Shengli shrank to the ground and cried and begged for mercy, "Uncle, uncle, I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, woo... Don''t dare..."


    Even the old man Lu and Lin Meixiang, who were watching the fun at the beginning, were so frightened that they turned away carefully.


    Su Ruan was leaning against Lu Mingchen''s wheelchair, looking at him lightly, with no expression on his face.


    Wu Daming kicked him five or six times before he seemed to be out of breath. He raised his head and asked Su Ruan, "Have you solved your hatred? If you don''t understand, I will tie him up and beat him."


    "When will you get rid of your hatred, and when will we be finished, I promise not to give you water."


    Su Ruan said, "It''s almost there, I don''t really want to see him."


    Wu Daming kicked Wu Shengli, "Did you hear? Get up for me, get out, don''t get in the way!"


    Wu Shengli shrank and got up, and ran away.


    Su Wenshan said in surprise, "Old Wu, you are..."


    "You see, deal with my nephew," Wu Daming said, "I didn''t deal with it in time before, blame me."


    "Don''t worry, Lao Su, I promise to handle this matter properly and will not affect your daughter one bit."


    He said and took out the marriage certificate, let Su Ruan and the people on the scene look at it, almost fiercely took out a lighter and burned it to ashes.


    He said to Su Ruan again, "As for the reputation of the county town, you don''t have to worry."


    "Li Hua, who opened the back door for that kid, has been fired, and her unit''s house has been repossessed. She will be sent back to the countryside within three days."


    "And the things that I was messing with that little beast that day, I was **** and paraded in the county town. Wherever they went, I let them swim there and circled three times. Make sure the whole county sees it."


    Ming promises that she will never dare to say no to you again!"


    Du Xiaohong remembered the feeling of being beaten just now, and the whole person couldn''t help shaking. Su Qingqing and Liao Hongmei also turned pale with fright, and subconsciously shook their heads vigorously.


    Lu Mingchen suddenly said, "The county has been clarified, there are still people who don''t know about it."


    He looked at Old Man Lu and Lin Meixiang, "Director Wu might as well explain it to my grandfather and auntie, or they will always say Su Ruan''s second marriage is broken shoes or something, because of this, I don''t want a betrothal gift. Give."


    He sighed leisurely, "The Su family also thinks that she has a certificate with Wu Shengli, and there is no need to give a dowry. They even want Su Ruan to marry without a penny."


    "Not a penny" is a bit heavy.


    Wu Daming thought of the marriage certificate and loan authorization letter in Su Ruan''s hands, his face twitched, bloodshot eyes exploded, and he squeezed his fists and walked in front of Old Man Lu and Lin Meixiang, "Master Lu , you just have a hundred hearts, Su Ruan, this girl, my little beast can''t climb high, and she didn''t touch a finger."


    "Don''t mention the second marriage and broken shoes."


    Lin Meixiang''s face turned pale, she had just witnessed this savage''s merciless action against Du Xiaohong, she believed that Wu Daming could do such a thing, and trembled with the old man Lu. , nodded hastily.


    Wu Daming nodded at them, "As much as the bridegroom wants, this girl is worth it."


    Lin Meixiang really couldn''t understand why Wu Daming defended Su Ruan so much, but this threat was gnashing his teeth, as if they would kill people if they didn''t do it, Lin Meixiang hurriedly agreed, "I see, I see ."


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows, huh? Wu Daming still has this miraculous effect?

 Chapter 31： 031

    Wu Daming turned to look at Su Wenshan again, "I said Lao Su, are you not going to marry your daughter?"


    Su Wenshan broke into a cold sweat, "How come?"


    Wu Daming did not let him go, "How much are you going to give?"


    Su Wenshan really can''t understand why Wu Daming is so towards Su Ruan, so he can only bite the bullet and say, "We haven''t negotiated with the Lu family yet, this is my family business, Old Wu, why do you care so much..."


    "Of course you have to care," Lu Mingchen said slowly, "Aren''t you going to marry Su Ruan to the Wu family? How can Director Wu not care."


    Wu Daming''s eyelids twitched fiercely, staring at Su Wenshan fiercely and said, "No need! I''ve already said that, that beast in my family can''t climb high, you still have a good talk with the Lu family!" Don''t think about the Wu family.


    "But it was the unsatisfactory one in my family who caused the trouble and affected Su Ruan. In order to prevent someone from picking this up, I will be responsible to the end."


    He glanced at Lin Meixiang and said, "Didn''t the Ganglu family say they are willing to give the betrothal gift as usual? If you have any other concerns, say it, and I will solve it for you together!"


    The faces of the two of the Lu family are a little bad, and it means that he has to take care of it to the end.


    protect tightly.


    The other party is the police, if you really want to find something for them, you can always find a reason.


    Su Wenshan also looked surprised, wondering why Wu Daming protected Su Ruan so much.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wu Daming narrowed his eyes dangerously at Lin Meixiang, "What? Is it the Lu family that makes Su Ruan dissatisfied?"


    Lin Meixiang hurriedly said, "No, no, our Lu family has satisfied her, it''s the Su family."


    "It''s the Su family who don''t give dowry, they want to swallow all the betrothal gifts we gave."


    Wu Daming glanced at Su Wenshan and asked Su Ruan directly, "How much dowry did the Lu family give? Is what she said true?"


    Su Ruan said, "The Lu family gave 19,800 betrothal gifts. Auntie Du said that she would spend 13,000 to buy a piano for Su Tiantian, and 2,000 to give Su Mingfeng a cram school..."


    Wu Daming turned his head in disbelief, "Su Wenshan, it is said in the whole county that you are a decent gentleman. Is that how you are? Lao Tzu doesn''t value daughters as mean as you are."


    "You are shameless? You dare to do this, Li Meihua can stab your spine down, do you believe it?"


    Su Ruan chuckled, "Of course others won''t know, otherwise why do you think Wu Shengli was brought to me?"


    "With him, I am a dowry for a penny, don''t you have to be grateful?"


    Wu Daming is not a fool. On the contrary, as the director of the Public Security Bureau, he is not a good person. I am afraid that he has seen more ugliness than everyone here, and now he wants to understand what is going on.


    The fire in the chest was like a can of oil, and it exploded with a "bang".


    He always thought that it was Wu Shengli, that stupid thing, who occasionally encountered Su Ruan and caused such a big disaster, but he didn''t expect it to be deliberately designed!


    Unprecedented in anger, he stepped forward and grabbed Su Wenshan by the collar, and punched him directly, "MaleGobi, with a gentle face, doing things that are inferior to beasts! Su Wenshan, I am today. Kill you!"


    Su Wenshan didn''t expect Wu Daming to act directly. When he was lying on the table, he was dazed, and Mrs. Su and Du Xiaohong also ran over exclaiming.


    "Stop it!" The old lady Su was in a hurry. "Hey, Director Wu, if there is something you can''t talk about, why do you want to beat someone! If my son is good or bad, I will not stop with you!"


    Wu Daming sneered, "It''s all about you and me? I won''t finish with you!" He gave Su Wenshan another punch.


    The old lady Su screamed, and hurriedly stepped forward to check Su Wenshan''s situation, turned to look at Su Ruan who was dazed, and said angrily, "Damn girl, what did you do?"


    Son!"


    Su Ruan, who was just about to get up, sat back again, and Lu Mingchen turned his head and glanced at her.


    Wu Daming sneered when he heard the old lady''s words, "After a long time, Su Ruan is your family''s punching bag! Everything is pushed on her, oh, and she is sold with confidence. No wonder she''s so crazy."


    Old Mrs. Su frowned, "What''s wrong with her?"


    Su Wenshan also covered his face and looked over, and finally asked what he wanted to ask, with a questioning tone, "What did you do?"


    "It''s nothing," Su Ruan just said half a sentence, when she noticed that something touched her hand, looked down and saw that it was a piece of peeled toffee, and handed her the candy The young man still had a lazy expression, as if he just suddenly got a piece of candy and just put it in her.


    Su Ruan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and the depression in her heart dissipated.


    She took the sugar and said leisurely to Su Wenshan, "I just asked Wu Shengli to donate 200,000 yuan to the disaster area..."


    Mentioning this matter, Wu Daming''s face twitched again, clenching his fists tightly, "You girl is not small."


    "What, what?" Su Wenshan thought he heard it wrong, "What did you say you did?"


    "Exceeded the prize," Su Ruan shouted the toffee into his mouth, answered Wu Daming first, and then said to Su Wenshan, "I gave Wu Shengli a loan of 200,000 yuan and donated it to the disaster area. "


    She took out a newspaper folded into small pieces from her pocket and put it on the table, "Dad, you said that Wu Shengli''s matter can''t be solved, so I have to find a way myself."


    "But after thinking about it, there is a military victory in the front, and you will cut my way in the back. There is absolutely no good way."


    "So I thought that instead of being sold by you, I should sell it myself."


    "Two hundred thousand." She pushed the newspaper in the direction of Su Wenshan, "Why is it higher than what you sell?"


    "I think my Su Ruan''s life is worth at least this price."


    Old Mrs. Su looked at her blankly, her face paled slightly, but she opened her mouth but didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Su Wenshan didn''t notice Su Ruan''s words, he just grabbed the newspaper and looked down, he didn''t need to look for it at all. [The people''s police saved money and donated 200,000 yuan to the disaster area in the south Huge money] The huge title is eye-catching.


    The report took up almost half of the page, Su Wenshan saw the photo of Wu Shengli standing in the middle of a large table of money at a glance, very shocked. A few sub-headings detail the origin of Wu''s victory, the excellence of the Wu family, and the righteous tradition that the Wu family must donate money in the event of a disaster...


    Su Wenshan''s cold sweat suddenly broke out. He has been in the officialdom for many years, and at a glance, he saw the crisis behind this honor, and the two hundred thousand...


    Du Xiaohong saw his reaction and hurriedly grabbed the newspaper.


    Su Wenshan looked at Wu Daming tremblingly, not wanting to admit the fact, "How easy is it to get a loan, who would give her so much money to a little girl."


    "Don''t be loan sharks." Su Wenshan squeezed a smile, "That''s illegal, and Director Wu can arrest people." His tone was full of anticipation.


    Unfortunately, Su Ruan directly broke his beautiful fantasy, "Boss Du is a regular private loan."


    She glanced at Wu Daming, "Do you think people who can make up 200,000 in cash in a day or two and send them to the newspaper exhibition without any problems?"


    Wu Daming''s face really sank, he can''t do this kind of thing himself, the other party''s background is definitely not small, he subconsciously touched the lower back, it seems that some roads are impossible .


    "As for why I was able to get the loan," Su Ruan pressed the toffee with the tip of his tongue and chuckled, "Of course it''s because of the reputation of Wu Shengli and Director Wu."


    "As the legal wife on Wu Shengli''s marriage certificate, isn''t it right for me to get a loan?"


    Wu Daming''s expression distorted for a moment, and others finally understood why Wu Daming was so excited to deny the relationship between Su Ruan and Wu Shengli.


    The price of this marriage certificate is simply too high, even if the Lu family and the Su family go bankrupt together, they can''t get it.


    However, this is not over yet, I saw Su Ruan took out the marriage certificate and power of attorney and put it on the table, smiled, "The last time Wu Shengli came, Boss Du checked all the documents, Wu Shengli signed this licensing agreement in front of him."


    "This marriage certificate is valid for one day, and I can borrow hundreds of thousands of dollars a day."


    "You dare!" Wu Da''s eyes were splitting, and he finally couldn''t help showing a fierce look at Su Ruan, and strode forward to grab the two things in Su Ruan''s hands.


    Lu Mingchen pushed the wheelchair and stepped forward to block in front of Su Ruan, raised his eyelids and said lazily, "Director Wu, calm down."


    Wu Daming looked at him fiercely, but he was always vicious, and the young man in the wheelchair seemed to be unaware, still leaning on the back of the chair lazily, as if he Just an irrelevant ant.


    Wu Daming''s face turned blue, suddenly he took out a handful from the back and grabbed it, pointing at Lu Mingchen''s leg and said, "Su Ruan, I will finish all the troubles that Wu Shengli caused, you I can take care of the dowry for you to the end, but you don¡¯t think you don¡¯t need to give me an explanation for the two hundred thousand.¡±


    Su Ruan was also scared to stand up, when Pei Zhiming next to him laughed as if he had encountered something funny.


    Immediately after, Su Ruan felt that Lu Mingchen was holding her with one hand, and the other hand quickly picked up the crutches leaning on the side and waved, Wu Daming''s grab directly let go , and then slid along the crutches into Lu Mingchen''s hand.


    No one could see what was going on, only to see that the robber turned around twice in one hand of Lu Mingchen, and turned into a pile of parts cluttering on him. on the legs.


    Wu Daming''s face changed suddenly, the scene was silent, only Pei Zhiming''s expression was taken for granted.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Damn, he is so handsome.


    She can''t pull her hips either!


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Director Wu, you really don''t need to be nervous."


    "These two are just a guarantee for me. When I get married successfully, or the power of attorney expires after a year, I will naturally be unable to take out any more loan."


    "As for the 200,000..." She relaxed, leaned back in the chair and looked at him fixedly, "Are you sure you want me to pay it back?"


    "I can pay it back if you''re sure."


    Du Xiaohong, who had already read the newspaper, was shocked when she heard the words, "How do you pay it back, where do you pay it back? It''s not up to your dad!"


    "She did it on purpose!" She was furious at Su Wenshan, "She is revenge for you to force her to win by force!"


    Wu Daming immediately looked at Du Xiaohong, Su Wenshan''s expression changed, he raised his hand and gave her a slap, "Shut up! Stop talking nonsense here! Who forced her! "


    Du Xiaohong couldn''t close it, if the Su family had to carry the debt of 200,000 yuan, it would be all over! Don''t talk about the piano for her daughter, I''m afraid she won''t be able to go to Shengde High School...


    ."


    Su Wenshan stared at Su Ruan tightly, as if making a difficult decision.


    Su Ruan rolled his eyes and sneered, "Don''t worry, I''m not as shameless as you, I will solve my own affairs."


    She looked at Wu Daming and continued to ask, "Director Wu, are you sure you want me to pay it back? As long as you say yes, I will recognize the 200,000 or so, no ambiguity."


    Her eyes were clear and firm, clearly speaking the truth.


    But if she hadn''t pulled out that familiar blood book.


    Su Ruan took apart the neatly folded white cotton cloth and showed him what was written in blood, which looked shocking.


    Wu Daming is also very aware of the above content, and wrote how a girl was cornered by the nephew of the director of the Public Security Bureau.


    Su Ruan looked at his surprised expression and said, "You don''t think I just wrote a copy."


    Wu Daming laughed angrily, "What blood did you use?"


    "Chicken blood." Su Ruan said, "Find the chicken in the vegetable market to pick it up."


    "So, don''t worry too much." Su Ruan explained softly, "Although these 200,000 are my life-buying money, but now I will not really jumping off the building."


    The old lady Su and Su Wenshan said in shock, "Jump off the building?"


    Su Ruan glanced at them and said, "Oh, when I found out that Wu Shengli came, I planned to jump off the building with Wu Shengli, otherwise I would have the courage to borrow twenty Ten thousand."


    "I just thought, these 200,000 yuan will be my life-saving money, even if Su Ruan wants to die, I have to die vigorously, so that everyone knows how I was wrongly killed already."


    Su Wenshan and Mrs. Su both changed their faces, if Su Ruan really did that...


    Wu Daming is not the only one who will be finished...


    Su Ruan also felt funny looking at Su Wenshan''s cold sweat, "Don''t worry, why should I die?"


    "The 200,000 Yuan asked by Director Wu is very good."


    "I just have to stand on the highest teaching building of Donglin University, sprinkle the blood book down, and tell everyone that I have been cornered... There will definitely be someone to help me pay back the 200,000."


    She tilted her head, feeling the rich milk fragrance in her mouth, and narrowed her eyes happily, "It''s just that the Donglin Evening News is expected to change to a larger page and a more shocking title [People''s Police Knowing the Law and Breaking the Law] , what is the fraudulent donation of 200,000 huge sums of money].¡±


    "By then, Kaiyun County will be lively, and you may have to work hard to deal with reporters from all over the country."


    She looked at Wu Daming and smiled, "Looking at it this way, this 200,000 yuan is not my life-buying money, but yours, Director Wu."


    "It doesn''t seem to be more than that," she thought for a while, "Director Wu, you published a newspaper in Huoxi City last time, and it didn''t take long for you to be directly promoted to the director of the Public Security Bureau. It''s a sensation, the Capital Evening News will have someone to interview you, you''ve been cautious in your words and deeds recently, and if you do it well, you may be able to go up a few more levels."


    "This is not only a life, but also a high-ranking official." She looked regretful, "I think I have borrowed a little less."


    Wu Daming''s eyelids twitched, while Su Ruan leaned on the back of the chair and asked in a relaxed manner, "Director Wu, are you sure you want me to pay it back?"


    Wu Daming stared at her for a while, suddenly smiled, and said to Su Wenshan, "Old Su, you girl, you are amazing!"


    "If I had such a daughter, I would probably wake up laughing from a dream. I will offer her up and give what I want."


    Su Wenshan blushed, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "But..." Wu Daming''s conversation suddenly changed, "This matter was Su Ruan who was provoked by that little **** in my family first, and I recognized it when I was tricked."


    "But I think we still need to settle the account."


    Su Wenshan suddenly thought, "What account?"


    Was it the one who led her to it?"


    Su Wenshan of course denied, "How is it possible! That''s my daughter, I''m just angry, how could I do such a thing."


    Wu Daming sneered, "I have seen a lot of things that are inferior to pigs and dogs, and you are not outstanding. This level is only, there is nothing impossible."


    "I''m not wronging you." Wu Daming took a deep breath and shouted angrily at the door, "You bastard, get in here!"


    Wu Shengli shrank in and moved in, not daring to look at Su Ruan, he heard it just now, she even thought about pulling him to jump off the building!


    Wu Daming asked, "How do you know Su Ruan, think about what happened, did someone deliberately lure you?!"


    His words were quite instructive. Obviously, he had to find a punching bag, but he didn''t expect this to be the truth.


    Su Qingqing never thought that things would be made like this by Su Ruan, she didn''t hide it at all.


    Seeing that Wu Shengli would be in trouble when she opened her mouth, she hurriedly said, "I''ll go to the toilet."


    Wu Daming sneered, and directly moved a chair and sat at the door, "Until I ask clearly, no one wants to leave."


    Liao Hongmei said, "Director Wu, this person has three urgent needs..."


    "Put in your pants!"


    "She wants to run!" Wu Shengli hurriedly said, "It''s her, the classmate Su ... Su who she brought me to know." Su Ruan didn''t dare to call her name.


    He finally found a reason to shirk his responsibility, and now he can''t wait to put all the blame on Su Qingqing, "I just said how she fell right in front of me, and she didn''t go away when she got up. Laugh at me, and then insist on inviting me to dinner..."


    "Tell me about Su along the way, how beautiful Su is and how to study well. Then he took me to the restaurant and met Su."


    "She did it on purpose, she just wanted me to harass classmate Su!"


    "And Du Xiaohong, she too, she said it herself, that if I could conquer Su, classmate Su, she would marry her to me, and told me Su Ruan''s school let me go to find her."


    Wu Daming looked at Su Qingqing and Du Xiaohong gloomily, "What else can you say?"


    Su Qingqing grabbed Liao Hongmei''s arm and shook her head, "No, I didn''t do it on purpose, it was just an accident! I didn''t deliberately seduce him, he saw it..."


    It¡¯s good that she didn¡¯t quibble. Her quibble instantly ignited Wu Daming¡¯s suppressed anger, but Liao Hongmei also denied it, ¡°Director Wu, that¡¯s a coincidence, really, our family How could Qingqing do it on purpose, how could she know that your victory would like Su Ruan, right?"


    "She doesn''t know?!" Wu Daming abruptly stood up, stepped forward and pushed Liao Hongmei away, stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Qingqing''s neck, "Come on, tell me again. Once again, do you know?"


    Su Qingqing screamed in fright, "Mom, mom, uncle, save me! Vomit..." However, as Wu Daming''s hands tightened, she couldn''t speak.


    Liao Hongmei pounced on Wu Daming''s finger and cried, "Director Wu, what are you doing, Director Wu, she really didn''t mean it, let her go, you''re going to die!"


    Wu Daming continued to tighten his fingers when he heard the words, "What did you say? Did she do it on purpose?"


    Su Qingqing''s whole face was flushed, and the fear in her memory struck again, she burst into tears, nodded desperately, and said with difficulty, "Yes, yes."


    Wu Daming let go of her, Su Qingqing fell to her knees and coughed desperately, and Liao Hongmei was trembling when she hugged her.


    Wu Daming sneered, "If you lie in front of Lao Tzu, don''t even see what Lao Tzu does."


    His eyes turned to Du Xiaohong, Du Xiaohong''s calf was shaking, and he nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, I said it, but I''m not forcing Su Ruan, I see that Shengli really likes her, I Just thinking about it being done..."


    Su Wenshan took the lead and slapped Du Xiaohong, "Du Xiaohong, you really deserve it! It''s all your fault!"


    Wu Daming saw his intention, so he didn''t take any action. He sneered and wanted to say something, when he heard Su Ruan say, "Director Wu, we should go to Boss Du."


    Wu Daming paused, pointed at Su Wenshan and said, "I still have something to do today, let''s settle the account when we go back."


    He glanced at Su Qingqing, "Trick me Wu Daming, let''s not finish this matter."


    Su Qingqing''s face was pale, and her whole body was shaking like chaff.


    Su Wenshan saw that Su Ruan was going to leave, so he quickly followed, "Where are you going, Ruan Ruan, Dad, let''s go with you."


    Su Ruan gave him a surprised look, "I remember you just said that you won''t care about my affairs in the future."


    She sipped the sweet aftertaste of toffee in her mouth, and suddenly smiled when she saw Su Wenshan, "I don''t need you to worry about it."


    Su Wenshan looked at her smile, his heart suddenly burst, he always felt that he was about to lose something important, and subconsciously shouted, "Ruanruan..."


    Su Ruan raised his hand to stop him, and said solemnly, "Dad, let''s...let''s do it."


    Something touched her hand again, Su Ruan looked down at the toffee handed over and couldn''t help laughing.


    Wu Daming tutted, "Old Su, I''m not talking about you, just how blind are you, such a powerful girl just leaves it alone, treats that vicious idiot as a treasure, you deserve it There is no way to fly in this life!"


    Su Wenshan''s expression stiffened.


    Wu Daming was able to bend and stretch, and suggested to Su Ruan on a whim, "How about we recognize a godfather? I''ll be your godfather, this time you get married and I''ll give you a dowry!"


    Su Wenshan''s heart moved, but he felt that this was an opportunity to turn his battles into jade and silk.


    Lu Mingchen raised his head and glanced at Wu Daming, and said casually, "Director Wu, won''t you take your robbery?"


    Wu Daming was stunned for a moment, he thought that his **** was always in Lu Mingchen''s hand, but he just saw him playing with it.


    At this moment, following his gaze, he saw the dismantled shattered parts arranged in a circle along the turntable on the dining table, like a prank by some arrogant child.


    Wu Daming:¡­


    No one dared to touch that thing, and he couldn''t provoke anyone who dared to touch it. Wu Daming could only go back angrily to pick up the parts.


    Su Ruan was waiting for him as if he suddenly remembered something, "Oh, that''s right! Forgot to mention the fourth condition!"


    Su Lu''s family has a tight scalp, for fear that she will open her mouth, this time she can not only rely on Lu Mingchen, but also a very lethal Wu Daming.


    Su Ruan seemed to be amused by their expressions, "Don''t be afraid, this is the first condition that Brother Mingchen proposed."


    She looked at Su Qingqing, who was hiding in the corner and dared not move, "Someone''s apology seems to have been owed for a long time."


    "Now, you still have to bring interest."


    She thought for a while and said, "Well, take Huo Xiangyang with you when you apologize, and not only go to Lu''s house, but also to Sujiagou and the family''s courtyard of the government unit."


    She looked at Su Qingqing''s fearful and resentful eyes, and gave a nasty smile, "I believe you can do it, come on."

 Chapter 32： 032

    Things are going well at Boss Du''s place. Wu Daming is not only able to bend and stretch, but also act decisively. After confirming that there is no way to get the 200,000 yuan back, he simply recognized it and followed the instructions. Boss Du''s flattery was followed by a stick, and he warmly climbed up the relationship.


    When Su Ruan and the others left, Wu Daming had already called Boss Du a brother.


    While driving, Pei Zhiming couldn''t help sighing, "This Wu Daming is also a person."


    "But from what he looks like, it seems that he really intends to strike while the iron is hot to take advantage of this." Pei Zhiming was a little puzzled, "Shouldn''t he clamp his tail now and find a way to cover him up? Where did all this money come from?"


    "Probably don''t think it''s a big deal." Su Ruan snorted, "I have been the emperor for a long time, and I feel that I have everything under control."


    Unfortunately, the prelude to his demise has already played.


    The public opinion in this era is not as timely as in later generations. Because of this, a major event will be repeatedly chewed on for a long time, and the reporters are very strict in their pursuit of the truth and the truth.


    Once they smell the wind, they will definitely dig it upside down.


    Plus¡­


    Pei Zhiming said, "The city criminal investigation team has sent someone to investigate, but the case he is involved in is probably not small, and it will take some time."


    Su Ruan thought about it for a while and said with a smile, "It''s good, maybe we can ask him for help when we encounter difficulties in marriage.


    When they got home, Li Ruolan was already waiting for them, Lu Mingchen sat up straight, restrained laziness, and turned into a masculine soldier in seconds.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help snickering, Lu Mingchen ignored her at all, and after accepting Li Ruolan''s review, he rejected her enthusiastic retention on the grounds of returning to the hospital for reconstruction.


    However, Li Ruolan also had a plan, Su Ruan handed him two thermal insulation buckets according to his mother''s request, and whispered, "Come on, mother-in-law brand love nutrition meal, after eating it can be effective Alleviate the problem of being afraid of the mother-in-law."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Looking at her squeamish appearance, Lu Mingchen couldn''t help but tap her foot with a cane, Su Ruan stepped back and smiled, "I can''t."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at her like a fool, turned his head and got into the car, Su Ruan laughed.


    In the end, when she looked back, she saw Li Ruolan looking at her with a smile on her face, Su Ruan couldn''t help blushing, thinking about what she just did and couldn''t help covering her face, God, how could she do such a childish thing.


    Fortunately, Li Ruolan didn''t say anything about her, she only cared about the outcome of today''s events.


    When she heard the amount of the betrothal gift Su Ruan wanted, Li Ruolan was stunned, "How much did you say you asked for?! The Lu family agreed?"


    ."


    Su Ruan omitted the process of Wu Daming''s threat, and only said that because of Lu Mingchen''s insistence and her demands for fairness and justice, the Lu family finally agreed.


    Li Ruolan smiled happily when she heard Su Ruan want to introduce a blind date to Lin Meixiang and Mr. Lu, "This is a good idea, if they really don''t give it, I will handle it for them myself."


    Yan Shaoshi immediately offered a candidate, "Mom, the head teacher of the class next door to me just got divorced, and I''ve been asking around to find a daughter-in-law, but my head is a little bald, but the rest is fine."


    Yan Chengru knocked on his head and scolded, "It''s none of your business, don''t mess around."


    Then said to Su Ruan, "With this money as a guarantee, even if they don''t care about others, they won''t be afraid."


    Li Ruolan has already counted up with great interest, "Yes, with this money, refrigerators, color TVs, and washing machines can be added." She asked Su Ruan, "Have you two discussed the matter of the house?"


    ¡°Where do you plan to live after you get married?¡±


    "If the Lu family is not ready, I think the newly developed Ping''an community next to it is very good. It is 911 square meters. I went to see it today. In the future, if you have children, it will be enough."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Although she wanted to move out and have her own place as soon as possible, she didn''t expect Li Ruolan to be so anxious.


    When Li Ruolan took out a piece of red paper from her pocket, Su Ruan knew there was something more urgent.


    "I went to find someone today to figure it out. There are a few good days at the end of this year."


    How much did you do this morning? !


    Li Ruolan pointed to a date in the middle of the red paper and said, "The twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, although this day is a bit rushed, it is more suitable to take advantage of your winter vacation."


    "And the new year is the sprint stage of the college entrance examination. When various mock exams come up, there may be conflicts in the days. If you are in school, don''t be too public."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but said, "Didn''t you say you were still observing and observing when you came back yesterday? It''s been a day since you arrived, so just observe?"


    Li Ruolan looked like "Are you stupid", "How else to observe?"


    "The victory of people and martial arts has been solved easily for you, and it has also helped you to ask for so many gifts from the Lu family, not only has the ability but also towards you, this is not enough ?"


    Added at the end, "It''s still so good."


    Speaking of this, she slapped her forehead and said, "By the way, I asked the doctor yesterday. The scar on his face is now applied with medicine, and it can be removed after a long time."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Her mother is really a face control.


    However, Li Ruolan''s final exclamation made her laugh.


    She said, "This means that the Lu family doesn''t treat people as treasures, and let us pick them up and miss them. Of course, we must quickly pick them up."


    Yan Shaoshi said unconvinced, "My sister was picked up and leaked by him, and the Su family doesn''t treat my sister as a treasure."


    Li Ruolan remembered the Su family again, "What did they say about giving you all the dowry? Du Xiaohong and Mrs. Su didn''t make trouble?"


    "The incident of Wu Shengli scared them to death," Su Ruan didn''t say anything about Wu Daming''s beating, "they couldn''t use Wu Shengli to threaten me, so I threatened them, they If I don''t promise to let me receive the dowry, I won''t promise to get married."


    Li Ruolan still reminded, "But you still have to be on guard, they will coax you first, look at it, as long as you get the dowry, Su Wenshan and your grandma will be afraid I want to ask you for something in a different way."


    Su Ruan sneered, "Don''t worry, they don''t have that face."


    Told her about her encounter with their plan, "It was all torn on the spot, and I can''t give it when they say it."


    Li Ruolan''s focus was on how they were going to divide up Su Ruan''s dowry, and now it exploded again, "God, how can there be such a shameless person in the world, who used the money from selling my daughter to her daughter Son shopping?"


    Su Ruan hurried to appease her, "It''s all their own dreams, and they can''t come true."


    "Why is it impossible?" Li Ruolan was a little excited, "I''ve seen it through this time, don''t think Su Wenshan will really stop her."


    Don''t dare to plan like that!"


    The more Li Ruolan thought about it, the more angry she became, "It''s because you''re smart, you haven''t been deceived by him, but if you still think about him, don''t you mean you''re going to be **** off!"


    Su Ruan sighed, Li Ruolan really saw it thoroughly, in her last life, she was not caught by Su Wenshan, even if he wanted to sell her, but in the end she still got married because of her At that time, the passbook he secretly stuffed into her remembered him for the rest of his life, and he never cut ties with him until he died...


    Yan Chengcheng Confucianism, "If the Su family does not have any interests now, I am afraid that they will not manage a soft marriage."


    Yan Shaoshi has always regarded the Su family as the biggest villain in the world, and said worriedly, "Mom, what if they do something wrong when my sister gets married?"


    It''s not impossible, and it''s not impossible to force a dowry on the wedding day. If it''s the other way around, Su Ruan won''t give money and won''t let you go out or something...


    Yan Chengcheng Confucianism, "If we can take over and arrange it, it is best, I am afraid that the Su family will not give it."


    "I definitely won''t let it." Li Ruolan sneered.


    The Su family has always been like this, just like back then, Su Wenshan didn''t want Su Ruan at all, just because Li Ruolan wanted him, he insisted on fighting for the custody of Su Ruan, and he almost didn''t care if it passed.


    Su Ruan''s marriage is the same now, even if they don''t want to bother, they will never leave it to Li Ruolan.


    But Li Ruolan didn''t plan to take over this matter, she got up and went to the room to get an iron box out, "Of course, let his Su family do it."


    " Ruan Ruan grew up there, although the matter of Wu Shengli has been resolved, it must have some influence on his reputation. A lively wedding in the county town can just stop those Messy mouth, otherwise those people will not know what to say in the future."


    "In the future, Ruan Ruan will definitely be given to Su Wenshan, then he has to fulfill his obligations!" Li Ruolan sneered and put the iron box on the coffee table, "I promise he will not dare to have any careless."


    Su Ruan saw the stack of remittance vouchers in the iron box, and finally had the opportunity to ask what he always wanted to know, "How much money did you send me in total?"


    Speaking of this, Li Ruolan showed signs of anger again, "Before you were six years old, it was ten yuan a month."


    Ten yuan was a lot for the past seven years. At that time, Su Wenshan¡¯s own salary was only over thirty.


    "It gradually increased after that. Mom guessed that he would definitely be ignorant, so I thought of giving a little more, at least half of it would fall on you." Li Ruolan said angrily, "I really I never imagined that he could be so shameless that he was completely ignorant."


    After all, who would have thought that a director of the Education Bureau in Su Wenshan would treat his own daughter so harshly?


    He is not short of money, Li Ruolan thinks the worst is that he doesn''t ask Su Ruan, and then takes some of the money she sent, and the rest is used by the old lady to raise Su Soft, the result still underestimated the shamelessness and hypocrisy of the Su family.


    "You went to junior high school and high school, and your mother''s conditions are better. You know that studying is hard, and you give more than 100 yuan every month."


    "Then you turned eighteen and thought the little girl was going to dress up..."


    Let him spit it out!"


    Su Ruan flipped through the thick stack of money order vouchers, suddenly, her eyes narrowed, and she reached out and picked up a passbook under the voucher.


    Although all the passbooks look exactly the same, Su Ruan is very, very sure that this is the passbook she married with in her previous life!


    When she and Huo Xiangyang got married in the last life, Su Wenshan was not free, and it was all Mrs. Su Zhang Luo. The old lady was too old and had no energy, so Du Xiaohong took the thousand from the Huo family. Eight''s dowry buys things according to the dowry list.


    The result can be imagined, everything is the worst quality.


    In this age, housewives are very fancy about the quality of things, especially the dowry sheets and bedding of the girl''s family.


    Huo Mu, a shrewd person, estimated at a glance, "This is half the money."


    Su Ruan almost couldn''t raise her head in Huo''s house until she found this passbook in the package she brought over. The huge sum of 3,000 made Huo''s mother completely shut her mouth and made her A good start at the Huo family.


    She always thought that Su Wenshan was afraid of Du Xiaohong, so she secretly stuffed it to her.


    "This..." Li Ruolan saw Su Ruan holding the bankbook in a daze, and smiled, "It''s a dowry saved for you, open it and take a look."


    Thinking of saving some more for you."


    "The dowry is the strength of the girl''s family. She has enough strength, and her mother-in-law dare not look down on it." She said this and smiled again, "Who would have thought that my daughter had won such a generous dowry by herself."


    Su Ruan couldn''t laugh, she suddenly asked Li Ruolan, "What if I always believed in Su Wenshan and refused to recognize you? Isn''t this prepared for nothing?"


    "How can you prepare for nothing?" Li Ruolan didn''t know why Su Ruan asked this silly question, "I''ll sneak it to you."


    Sighing and saying, "Your temper was really... I wanted to give it to you, but you definitely couldn''t ask for it. At that time, I was so angry that I wanted to hit you. But I thought about it and estimated No more chance..."


    Su Ruan reached out and hugged Li Ruolan''s arm, "I''m sorry, Mom, I was really stupid..."


    Li Ruolan rubbed her head and comforted, "There is no way a child can make mistakes. Fortunately, it is not too late. Don''t be so stubborn in the future."


    Su Ruan buried in her neck and nodded solemnly, "No, I will listen to my mother in the future."


    Li Ruolan laughed, rubbed her hair and boasted, "Good baby."


    She flipped through the stack of remittance vouchers, "Leave the rest to Mom!"

 Chapter 33： 033

    Because Li Ruolan said not to let Su Ruan worry any more, Su Ruan obediently read with peace of mind.


    At noon on Wednesday, Su Ruan didn''t wait for Yan Shaoshi at the school gate. Recently, she eats at school except for morning and evening convenience. Usually, she will go home with Yan Shaoshi for a good lunch at noon.


    Usually she was waiting for her when she was young. Today, for the first time, I didn''t see anyone. I thought their teacher was dragging the class, but I met his classmate and said that he didn''t attend the last physical education class and asked for leave to go home.


    Su Ruan thought he was sick and hurried home, only to find that there was no one at home.


    Li Ruolan set up the meal as usual, "Don''t worry about him, I guess where he went to play again, starve him and teach him a lesson."


    Then said to Yan Cheng Confucianism, "Don''t give him pocket money this week." Then he took out the feather duster inserted in the porcelain vase next to him and put it in his hand.


    Su Ruan looked at a set of familiar processes, and was slightly relieved, it seemed that it was indeed a common occurrence.


    In the middle of the meal, the security door was pushed open, Yan Shaoshi came back with a loud voice, "Ah, ah, Mom, that Su Qingqing is so disgusting, how can there be such a bad person ! Sister, you¡­¡±


    He rushed halfway and saw the feather duster in Li Ruolan''s hand turning around and sticking to the wall with a "pop", raising his hands above his head in a gesture of surrender, and said in horror, "Mom, listen to my explanation! I I didn''t skip class, I asked for leave! I really have something to do!"


    Li Ruolan took the feather duster in her hand and gave him a chance, "Let''s talk."


    Yan was a young man, and Su Ruan knew that he had gone to the Donggang Family Home of the Lu family.


    Yesterday morning, Mrs. Su called Donglin No. 3 Middle School and told Su Ruan that she wanted to **** Su Qingqing to come to the Lu family to apologize.


    Su Ruan was a little surprised at the time. After all, she said that Su Qingqing would bring Huo Xiangyang with her, and she wondered why Su Qingqing had to delay for a week or two.


    Then from the old lady''s resentful remarks, she realized that it was Wu Shengli who contributed, but it is easy to understand that Wu Shengli suffered such a big loss in his life. He was beaten half to death by Wu Daming. I thought it was my own problem, but it turned out to be framed, how could I let go of the culprit?


    When I went back, I found trouble with Huo Xiangyang and Su Qingqing, forcing them to hurry up and apologize in the city.


    Of course, the old lady also talked about Su Wenshan being stumbled by Wu Daming''s envoy, and there was no lack of blame for Su Ruan in her words, but Su Ruan completely ignored it.


    When she came back at noon yesterday, she took advantage of the situation and said, and did not intend to go. All she wanted was Su Qingqing''s apology, and she was not interested in seeing her apologize in person. Is the question bad?


    In the end, I didn''t expect Yan Shaoshi to go to see it.


    He danced and described the scene at that time, "After she finished speaking, everyone in the backyard was stunned and scolded her. An old lady spat at her directly, saying she was disgusting shameless."


    "And children throw rotten leaves at her."


    "Wow, she still has the face to cry, as if someone was bullying her."


    "Also, is there something wrong with that Huo Xiangyang? Su Qingqing said that he framed my sister for the deer family''s dowry and work, and robbed my sister''s wedding. He even felt that Su Qingqing was pitiful. Woolen cloth."


    Yan Shao was talking, his movements suddenly changed, holding his heart with a weak and hopeless expression, "Woooooo... Brother Xiangyang, you see, I''m a vicious woman who worships money, I deserve it If I don''t get on you, I won''t pester you in the future..."


    "...Brother Xiangyang, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t love you, that''s why my sister punishes me in this way... I deserve it, I deserve it¡ª" He said and went to Hit the wall to die.


    His learning is vivid, Li Ruolan and Su Ruan are both excited, Yan Chengru also has an expression that can''t bear to look directly, "Where did Su Qingqing learn this."


    Su Ruan doubts whether Su Qingqing was a fan of Qiong Yao in her previous life.


    "My God, and that Huo Xiangyang..."


    Yan Shaoshi changed his posture of hugging another person and said affectionately, "Qingqing, it''s not your fault, don''t be like this, don''t worry, I will be responsible for you..."


    When Yan was young, he probably couldn''t take it anymore when he learned this.


    The whole family was made to laugh by him, Su Ruan said, "He is a fool."


    Li Ruolan finally said that he cared about his sister, and gave him a lighter sentence, and the feather duster was pumped twice on the buttocks.


    Then said to Su Ruan again, "Now there is only the 20,000 yuan dowry left. When the Lu family gives it to you, let Lu Mingchen report the marriage."


    Su Ruan didn''t have high expectations. He almost tore his face that day. With the reluctant attitude of the Su Lu family, "I guess it will take a while."


    She also thought about whether to invite Wu Daming to play if the Lu family was always reluctant.


    Li Ruolan smiled mysteriously, "Don''t worry, it will be delivered to you soon."


    Su Ruan was a little curious and wanted to know what her mother was going to do, but Li Ruolan just made a few mysterious phone calls.


    And when Su Ruan went to the hospital to visit Lu Mingchen on Sunday, Lin Meixiang happily handed her the passbook with the huge sum of money.


    "It just so happened that your grandmother was there, she was a witness, she gave you the dowry, and that girl Su Qingqing also apologized." Lin Meixiang looked at Su Ruan and said, "Do you think you can do it? Let Mingchen make a marriage report?"


    The old lady Su on the side also changed her resentment on the phone before and said diligently, "You don''t have to worry about the apology of Sujiagou and the authorities, I will **** them one by one when I go back. One trip."


    Seeing her doubts, the old lady Su explained, "The other day, I brought Qingqing to apologize, just when Mingchen''s aunt said she wanted to give you a dowry, I''ll stay here to help you. have a look."


    Su Ruan glanced at Lu Mingchen, saw him nodding slightly, and nodded in agreement, "Yes."


    Lin Meixiang smiled and said to the old man sitting beside the hospital bed, "Aunt Fu, look, this is Ming Chen''s prospective daughter-in-law."


    Su Ruan had noticed the old lady for a long time, she was thin, sitting tall and straight, wearing a well-cut Tang suit with a pair of fronts, her gray hair was smooth and coiled behind her head, and she was wearing two glasses on her ears. Small gemstone earrings, a string of pearl necklaces of excellent quality around the neck, and a jade bracelet with a good water head on the wrist.


    Every gesture shows a bit of grace and calmness.


    Hearing Lin Meixiang''s words, she showed some reluctance on her face, but she still took out a velvet box from her bag and handed it to Lu Mingchen, "Take it, this is your grandfather. Said to pass it on to your daughter-in-law."


    Lu Mingchen took it and opened it, and there was a whole body of bright white bracelet.


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment. She was rich and noble in her past life, so she naturally has basic eyesight. This is the only good suet jade bracelet.


    Aunt Fu seemed to be afraid that people would not know, and said, "Save this thing, grandpa Mingchen spent a lot of ocean to collect this thing, and the more you save, the more valuable the mutton fat jade is. It should be able to sell for one hundred thousand, and it is also possible to sell one hundred and eighty thousand in the future, and it can be used as a family heirloom."


    "It was originally for Weiwei, but unfortunately she..."


    Aunt Fu''s face flashed a trace of sadness, but when she saw Lin Meixiang and Mrs. Su''s eyes as if they were glued to the bracelet, she snorted coldly, "If you want me to say, you can take this first. Enough is enough, don''t rush to take other things."


    "It''s better to wait for you to have children, so that you can pass it on." She glanced at Lu Mingchen''s legs, and then looked at Lin Meixiang and Mrs. Su, "Otherwise The two of them are young now, and they are holding so many things, like children holding gold bricks, don''t worry about the bones that will be eaten by people in the end."


    She turned her head and asked Lu Mingchen, "If you want me to say it''s better to change the rules, I''ll give you things when you have children."


    Lin Meixiang was in a hurry, Lu Mingchen couldn''t have an aftermath, if it wasn''t for sure, how would they spend so much effort to win over him?


    "I said Aunt Fu, this is what Grandpa Mingchen asked you to keep for him. How can you still manage whether it can be passed on?" ?


    "I don''t think you don''t want to give it?"


    Aunt Fu seemed to have been told, and said angrily, "It''s obvious that you have ulterior motives!"


    With a green hat?"


    "It can be seen that Ming Chen doesn''t care about marriage at all. It''s just a hurried play, in order to cheat him of money."


    Of course Lin Meixiang couldn''t recognize it, "Ming Chen is the only child of the second room of our Lu family, how can we not care, don''t make excuses here, since it is stipulated that Ming Chen gets married, Just give it on time, don''t think about our Mingchen things."


    Aunt Fu seemed very reluctant, and snorted coldly, "You say that attention is attention? I didn''t see it. Let''s talk about the marriage certificate."


    Then took out a purse from the bag, opened it with a backhand and poured out a dozen gold and silver rings of different sizes, "Well, don''t say I want to greedy you. thing."


    "These are also kept by your grandfather. They will be used for your marriage first. If the Lu family cares about you, you will use them to honor your elders. If you don''t care, you will sell them for money. Enough for a decent wedding."


    Lin Meixiang''s eyes widened, the old lady treated these rings as casually as if she treated pennies. It was obvious that she had more good things in her hand than this. How could this make her feel at ease?


    Just take one or two of these rings, who knows?


    At the moment, she gave Lu Mingchen a wink.


    Lu Mingchen didn''t say anything, he put a bunch of rings back into his purse, and handed it to Su Ruan along with the suet jade box.


    "I believe in Aunt Fu, you can give me everything after the wedding."


    Old Mrs. Su stared at the things in Su Ruan''s hands, her face blooming with a smile.

 Chapter 34： 034

    The appearance of a Fu aunt seemed to make all the previous filth disappear.


    When the old lady Su was leaving, she changed her resentful attitude on the phone before, and didn''t mind Su Ruan''s indifference, took her hand and sighed, "I know you blame you Dad, he has indeed been pushed by Du Xiaohong over the years to become more and more outrageous."


    Drop it, you said it in a few words."


    "It''s you, if grandma doesn''t let you take the exam during the college entrance examination, do you hate me?"


    "You think about it." The old lady Su sighed too much, "But then again, there is no overnight feud between the father and the daughter, and you are going to get married soon. Go back in two days It''s good for your father to admit his mistake, and the father and daughter just talk about it."


    "It will be someone else''s house in the future, even if you want to make trouble with your father, you won''t have a chance."


    "Your dad regrets this time too," said this, the old lady''s eyes were red, "he didn''t expect to force you into this, if he had known you would have been frightened like that, He tried his best to deal with it for you..."


    She believed that Mrs. Su really felt sorry for her at this moment. Maybe Su Wenshan really regretted for her for a moment or two without any interests. It was precisely because of these accidental Sincerely, she had nowhere to turn to in her previous life, and she always held on tightly and couldn''t let go.


    Because they are the closest people to her.


    She has no one but them.


    Unfortunately, she is no longer the helpless Su Ruan at the age of twenty.


    Now she is very clear that this is the cunning of the Su family, relying on the so-called blood kinship, as long as you really give a little affection, the subsequent demands and hurts can become a matter of course.


    Like now, they found out that she had something they could ask for, so they felt sorry for the pain she had suffered. Last time, the contradiction that almost tore her face, they also used the sentence "There is no overnight stay between father and daughter." hatred" is easily whitewashed.


    Afterwards, it will naturally be the tolerance and love of the true feelings.


    Su Ruan reached out and touched the key hanging around her neck. It was given to her by Yan Shao, because the new key at home was not very easy to use, so Yan Shao insisted on changing it with her.


    I also solemnly conducted a handover ceremony with her.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing at the scene of the little boy hanging the key around her neck with a serious face.


    Looking at the distressed look on the old lady''s face, she found that the things she longed for when she was young suddenly became dull.


    As soon as he entered the ward, Lu Mingchen looked over, not with the usual casual look, but with a careful look.


    She touched her face, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "Nothing" and handed her the peeled banana in his hand.


    Aunt Fu, who was sitting next to her, suddenly laughed, "I said that I didn''t eat it after peeling it for a long time. It turned out to be waiting for the object."


    She has completely changed her face, like a loving elder, and sighed, "I still remember my little sister wrote a letter and said that when Mingchen was a child, whether he liked people, or To comfort people, they are all stuffed to eat."


    "I didn''t expect to grow so big and still not change."


    Su Ruan paused, and suddenly remembered the two toffees that Lu Mingchen gave her when they went to the Brilliant Hotel that day. At that time, he thought he was bored, but now he thinks about it, is it to comfort her?


    Although Su Ruan felt that she didn''t need to be comforted, she still took a bite and said with a smile, "Thank you brother Mingchen, what would I do without you."


    Lu Mingchen looked at her exaggerated expression and ignored her, so he simply lowered his head and peeled the oranges to eat.


    Aunt Fu looked at them, a face full of ravines smiling like flowers.


    "I thought I was going to scare you, but I didn''t have time to say hello."


    Su Ruan shook her head, "My mother reminded me." And she didn''t feel the maliciousness of the other party.


    "That''s good," Aunt Fu smiled, "Speaking of this time, thanks to your mother."


    And said angrily, "Mingchen is also true. When encountering such a thing, I don''t know how to contact me. If it wasn''t for Su Ruan''s mother, I didn''t know you were going to get married."


    "You don''t plan to tell me if you won''t get married."


    Lu Mingchen was helpless, "How come, isn''t this the marriage report that hasn''t been filed yet?"


    "And then, I made a marriage report and asked the Lu family to despise your wedding?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "I can solve it myself."


    "How to solve it?" Aunt Fu asked, "Oral threat or persecution?"


    "This is a major event in your life. How can they do it well for you if they are unwilling."


    Su Ruan smiled and said, "So Aunt Fu is still very good. As soon as she came out, they all fell asleep immediately."


    Aunt Fu laughed, "People like them who see money, have to hang like this."


    "Okay, you can prepare to get married at ease, and leave the rest to me, this old bone, and keep it for you to do it decently."


    Aunt Fu really did what she said. Within two days, Su Ruan received a call from the Su family, saying that she would be asked to go back on the weekend, and the Lu family would officially come to propose marriage.


    The main content of the marriage proposal is actually that the two families sit and have a meal together, and the most important thing is to discuss the details of the wedding such as the wedding date and dowry.


    Li Ruolan already had a draft of these things. Since Lu Mingchen made the marriage report, she was like a chicken blood. Every day she was free to study the wedding, and she thought about all the big and small things. over and over.


    So from the beginning of the Lu family''s proposal, she was ready to formally participate.


    The mother and daughter got on the bus to Kaiyun County, Li Ruolan was still very excited, "I went to the photo studio to see it today, the popular wedding photos are quite good, and we will settle down after the discussion tomorrow. After that, you and Ming Chen will also take a photo, Ming Chen looks good, you two will definitely look good in the photo."


    Su Ruan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "You should think about how to deal with the Su family first. It''s hard for Mrs. Su to scold you."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruan frowned, "Actually, I don''t care where the wedding is held. If it''s too troublesome, you can just take over it all."


    "Speak like a child." Li Ruolan said, "Your wedding can only be held at Su''s house."


    "Eliminating the impact of Wu Shengli''s incident is actually second, and the most important thing is your reputation."


    "After all, it is a fact that Su Wenshan and Mrs. Su raised you, and no one can deny it."


    Calling you an ungrateful white-eyed wolf."


    "And whether it''s out of face or out of revenge, the Su family will definitely not let it go easily. When the time comes, it will ruin your reputation, so it''s better to just admit it."


    Li Ruolan sneered, "If Su Wenshan wants to play a loving father, let him play it well. I don''t agree with him if he doesn''t act like me!"


    Su Ruan knew that Li Ruolan acted carefully, so she no longer worried. On the contrary, thinking that Li Ruolan would help her arrange the marriage after tomorrow, she felt a lot more stable.


    It feels so good to have a mother.


    After arriving in Kaiyun County, Su Ruan and Li Ruolan separated, Li Ruolan went to find a hotel to live in, to prepare for tomorrow''s affairs, Su Ruan went directly back to Sujiagou.


    The yard of the Su family was busy, and Mrs. Su was instructing her daughter Su Mingyue to clean the glass. Su Mingyue''s husband Zhao Li was sweeping the yard, apparently to welcome the Lu family tomorrow. Prepare.


    Seeing Su Ruan, Mrs. Su hurried to greet her, "Why did you come back so early? Your father said he would pick you up at the station after work."


    Su Ruan said, "Some political review materials need to be stamped."


    Old Mrs. Su smiled when she heard the words, "Everything has started to hand in the materials? Isn''t that how you can get the marriage certificate soon?"


    Su Ruan perfunctory, "I don''t know."


    A head suddenly appeared on the top of the wall, "Softness came back?"


    It was Sister-in-law of Osmanthus who heard the movement next door, but Su Ruan was used to it and greeted with a smile.


    Sister-in-law Osmanthus went straight to the topic, "Ruan Ruan, you made an order with the Lu family? The betrothal gift really costs 19,800!"


    I don¡¯t blame Sister-in-law Osmanthus for being surprised. In 1990, the custom of the bride price in Kaiyun County was 1,880, and there were many people who couldn¡¯t get it out. Su Ruan suddenly increased it tenfold. , how can you not be envious.


    But before she answered, Sister-in-law Osmanthus asked excitedly, "Your father drove your stepmother and younger siblings back to Du''s house, did you quarrel over your dowry? How much does Du Xiaohong plan to keep?"


    Du Xiaohong and Su Tiantian were kicked out? Su Ruan thought about it but was not too surprised, it was something Su Wenshan could do.


    Seeing the expectant look of Sister-in-law Osmanthus, Su Ruan said with a smile, "13,000 yuan to buy a piano for Su Tiantian, 2,000 yuan to pay Su Mingfeng to study classes, and the rest to buy things for me ?"


    Sister Osmanthus had a toothache expression on her face, "God, it''s too dark, can your dad agree?"


    Old Mrs. Su''s face changed, and just as she was about to speak, she heard Su Ruan say, "Well, my dad doesn''t agree."


    In the end, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard Su Ruan continue, "My dad said buy a piano and give me the rest."


    Sister-in-law of Osmanthus: ... "What''s the difference between what Du Xiaohong said?"


    The old lady Su said helplessly, "Ruanruan, what nonsense are you talking about." She said to Sister-in-law Osmanthus, "She''s joking, we don''t want any penny, let her bring go back."


    Look how nice it sounds.


    But I heard Sister-in-law Osmanthus laughing, "Old lady, don''t be joking, if you want to cover up your son, say something decent."


    Su Ruan laughed, and gave a thumbs up to Sister-in-law Osmanthus, "Sister-in-law is very discerning."


    The old lady is gassy.

 Chapter 35： 035

    Su Ruan put the bag away and went directly to the village committee to get the seal. Along the way, he encountered cordial greetings from fellow villagers, almost all of which revolved around the issue of the bride price:


    "The Lu family really gave so many colorful gifts?"


    "Sure enough, I still have to marry in the city, and soft and good days will come in the future."


    "Are you still working?"


    Su Ruan didn''t say much, just greeted him with a smile, and they would change the subject themselves.


    Sure enough, she soon heard Su Qingqing''s gossip, which is the hottest topic in Sujiagou recently.


    For example, a few days ago, I stood in front of Su''s house crying and apologized.


    Although the discerning people in the village also guessed the matter of the Su family, and I don¡¯t know how much they talked about, but the second room of the Su family is thick-skinned, and Su Qingqing doesn¡¯t care. Looking for Huo Xiangyang and looking for Huo Xiangyang.


    Then two days ago, I suddenly brought Huo Xiangyang back, standing at the door of the house, and how he framed Su Ruan for intercepting other people''s marriage for the Lu family''s betrothal gift and work at first, and how did he come to the Huo family to meet each other? I watched Huo Xiangyang seduce him that day, and finally told him how to seduce Wu Shengli and force Su Ruan to marry into the Lu family.


    Everyone was stunned by her viciousness before they recovered from her self-slapping operation. Of course, according to Su Qingqing, it was all because she liked Huo Xiangyang so much. After so much tossing, I just wanted to marry Huo Xiangyang, but I didn''t expect to bring such serious consequences to Su Ruan.


    And before the villagers could scold her, she cut her wrists yesterday.


    So the reason why the second room is not at home is not what Mrs. Su said to go to visit relatives, but Su Qingqing committed suicide by cutting her wrists, and the whole family went to the hospital.


    As for whether they avoided the deer family to propose marriage, only they themselves knew.


    Su Ruan is not too surprised, this is indeed something Su Qingqing can do.


    It''s obviously very effective, but no, the people in the village immediately scolded her less. The young girl has already done something wrong and recognized it.


    "But she didn''t make a fuss in vain. Isn''t the Huo family going to make a deal with her?"


    "Speaking of which, Huo Xiangyang''s boy is also loyal, and he doesn''t dislike Su Qingqing."


    "What do you dislike? I think he is very moved. After all, Su Qingqing has tossed so much for him."


    "It''s also a good match for mung beans."


    "Whether they''re worthy or not, so many people see them sleeping together, so if they don''t hurry up to do things, it''s even more embarrassing if they have a big belly."


    "I don''t blame Huo Xiangyang for holding his breath, we probably wouldn''t be able to swallow this breath, the son is so good, but because Su Qingqing liked it, he mixed up his promising daughter-in-law, son His reputation was also ruined, and he had to pinch his nose to recognize this marriage."


    "I can''t say that, they didn''t do it themselves? They clearly looked at Ruan Ruan, but they fell in love with Su Qingqing. Son? Yeah, soft."


    Su Ruan nodded, "They kept asking about Su Qingqing that day, and they didn''t say a word to me."


    Someone said clearly, "Actually, they don''t really like Su Qingqing, they just want to give you a slap in the face. I have a cousin and the eldest sister-in-law of the Huo family who are neighbors, saying that Huo Xiangyang is the mother Seeing that it is reasonable and reasonable, in fact, the most hidden needle is in the cotton, and the most like to suppress people on the air."


    Someone laughed with schadenfreude, "That''s good, people are soft and don''t marry them, they deserve it."


    Seeing that they were all clear, Su Ruan smiled and went directly to the village party secretary to get a seal.


    Everyone looked at her back, and someone said enviously, "The 20,000 dowry, tsk tsk, Su Qingqing is going to regret it, I think it''s good to give 800 to the Huo family. "


    There is a humane, "It sounds like a dowry gift of 20,000, how much Su Ruan can get by himself is really uncertain."


    "No, Mrs. Osmanthus just said, Du Xiaohong arranged the 15,000 yuan alone, and the remaining 3,000 to 5,000 quilts and furniture may not be enough to buy."


    "Looking at it this way, it''s obvious that Su Wenshan is selling a daughter. It''s uncertain who will be better between these two sisters in the future."


    "It''s true, the Lu family can give such a high dowry, I''m afraid Lu Mingchen is really not good."


    "You said it would not be paralyzed and completely unable to move?"


    "If this is the case, the 20,000 yuan Ruanluan is not worth it for a lifetime, then Huo Xiangyang is also very promising. He even opened a shop for his mother in the county town. After 10,000 yuan, how many 20,000 yuan can you earn after this?"


    "Looking at it this way, Su Qingqing is a bit thicker and tossing about this, maybe she will be stronger than Su Ruan in the future."


    "Alas, Su Ruan''s life is too hard. For so many years, she has no worries about food and clothing. In fact, she has suffered a lot of grievances. It is said that the rural people are backward in thinking and sell their daughters. The girl is much more ruthless than us..."


    Someone stabbed her, "Oh, stop talking, Su Wenshan is back."


    The woman looked up and saw Su Wenshan riding a bicycle in from the entrance of the village. She raised her voice and asked, "Hey! Director Su, I heard that your family received a betrothal gift of 20,000 yuan from the Lu family. How much are you going to accompany Su Ruan!"


    Su Wenshan didn''t get out of the car, he just slowed down and smiled, "This is for Ruan Ran from the Lu family, I don''t want any, I''ll take it all back to her."


    He thought he could gain a high reputation by saying this, but he didn''t know that the gossip team behind him were all disdainful:


    "Tsk tsk, lie and don''t make drafts, but I want to see what he can bring back."


    Someone said, "What if what they say is true?"


    "What''s the matter with Ming Chen? Can''t he just eat with his mouth open?"


    "If that''s the case, Su Wenshan will deduct Su Ruan''s dowry, then he will lose his conscience."


    Su Ruan, who was stamped by the village party secretary:¡­


    Although she is glad that everyone knows Su Wenshan''s true face, it is not very good for Lu Mingchen to suffer this innocent disaster, he is so handsome.


    But she didn''t say anything, these people are not malicious, and they have their own set of logic, explanations with bare lips are useless, you have to put the facts, anyway, Lu Mingchen will come tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruan returned to the village committee again and called Lu Mingchen, "When you come tomorrow, please dress up well and impress everyone, you know?"


    Lu Mingchen, who just got impatient to try on clothes and ran out:¡­


    He now understands her face-loving problem very well, "What? Who is this to be compared with?"


    Su Ruan said, "Tell yourself and the villagers that you are now skinny, with crooked eyes, and you can only wait for me to feed with your mouth open."


    Lu Mingchen: ? ? ?


    Back in the ward, Lu Mingchen carefully looked at the sets of clothes hanging on the wall, and asked the handsome guy next to him, "What''s the difference between these?"


    Huang Haiwei, a love expert who was specially sent by Wang Zheng to guide Lu Mingchen, pointed to one of the sets and said, "This waist is a little wider, and after it is tied, it looks like a thin waist and a big butt, and it''s sexy."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    He directly pointed to a uniform without a belt next to him, and said decisively, "Wear this."


    ¡­


    Su Ruan didn''t know that she made Lu Mingchen accept the proposal to dress up seriously after a phone call, and met Huo Xiangmei on the way back.


    She didn''t want to pay attention, but the other party obviously came to her specifically, and asked her with a complicated face, "You really would rather choose to marry a paralytic than my brother?"


    "Do you know that he borrows wine every day to relieve your worries for you."


    Su Ruan felt that she was inexplicable, "Isn''t your brother all engaged to Su Qingqing?"


    "Using alcohol to relieve anxiety?" She laughed, "How did I hear that they were drunk and promiscuous."


    "Little girl, don''t charge me with arbitrary charges, I can''t bear it."


    Huo Xiangmei was wronged, "You know my brother likes you so much, why don''t you believe me?"


    Su Ruan rolled her eyes, "Like me, then sleep with Su Qingqing and decide to marry Su Qingqing?"


    "Then your brother''s liking is really strange."


    "You know he was forced by Su Qingqing, haven''t you been framed by Su Qingqing?!" Huo Xiangmei said, getting angry again, "Why are you so stubborn? You give up my brother in order to get angry, you will regret it!"


    After speaking, she turned and ran.


    Su Ruan was amused, the Huo family really felt good about themselves.


    She didn''t take it to heart, and went straight back to Su''s house.


    Su Wenshan has returned, looking at Su Ruan with emotion, like an old father who is about to marry his daughter, full of reluctance.


    Su Ruan didn''t want to accompany him to perform the filial piety of father and daughter at all, even now all the people in the Su family are accommodating and tolerant of her, and even the room was rearranged for her, but Su Ruan Still feeling irritable.


    More than a month ago, she could still lie with the old lady as if nothing had happened, watching them play tricks and despise their shameless behavior.


    But now she just thinks it''s all boring and a waste of energy, meaningless bluffing when listening to little talk is more fun than being with them.


    She is really spoiled by the speaker.


    Fortunately, because the second room of the Su family is not there, the family is not enough, and they are too busy to take care of them. The old lady and Su Mingyue are busy, and Su Wenshan has to accompany Zhao Li, and occasionally is sent by the old lady to go shopping.


    Su Ruan is only responsible for taking care of herself.


    The excuse ran out.


    Then he went straight into the pile of wives and aunts at the entrance of the village to listen to gossip, and by the way waited to correct Lu Mingchen''s name.


    Sure enough, today''s gossip is about the marriage of Su Ruan and the Lu family. Today, everyone will not ask about the bride price, but instead ask how the Lu family is? Can you get along with Lin Meixiang?


    "That''s also a tough job. Do you live separately or with Mr. Lu?"


    "If you want to serve Lu Mingchen, you should live together, otherwise how can she take care of her alone?"


    "Alas, good fortune makes people, Ming Chen looked like a good fortune boy under the Guanyin seat when he was a child, who would have thought that he would be paralyzed..."


    "Speaking of which, Ming Chen can''t even get up from the bed. Can your wedding go ahead? What are you going to do?"


    "This can''t be done..."


    As the night passed, Lu Mingchen had determined the image of slanted mouth and eyes, and Su Ruan did not explain it, waiting for them to be slapped in the face for a while and his jaw dropped. .


    "Hey! Who is that, the young man is so energetic... Huh?"


    After seeing the person coming, the gossip team first looked at each other, and then their eyes flashed:


    "Isn''t that Huo Xiangyang? Why is he here?"


    "Tsk tsk, if nothing else, this looks really stand out."


    "Ruan Ruan, he didn''t come to you, did he?"


    Su Ruan narrowed her eyes, feeling that this person was really hopeless.


    In all fairness, Huo Xiangyang looks pretty good, otherwise there shouldn''t be so many confidantes.


    It echoes the popular image of a melancholy prince, and some young daughters-in-law are already amazed, "It looks like Fei Xiang."


    Huo Xiangyang smiled at the little daughter-in-law and looked at Su Ruan again, "Su Ruan..."


    Su Ruan said rudely, "Where are you going to be like this? If you propose to Su Qingqing, she''s not here today, so you haven''t discussed it yet?"


    Huo Xiangyang choked and said melancholy, "Su Ruan, I have something to tell you, just a few words, don''t worry, I won''t delay your business."


    Su Ruan said bluntly, "I''m sorry, I have nothing to say to you."


    Huo Xiangyang frowned, sincerely worried for her, "Are you really going to spend your whole life with you because of anger?"


    "It''s too late for you to regret today."


    He paused here and gritted his teeth, "If you''re worried about the 20,000 yuan dowry, I''ll pay it back for you!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, what does Huo Xiangyang mean?


    Su Ruan laughed angrily, "Are you sick? Get out!"


    Huo Xiangyang wanted to say something else when he heard Sister-in-law Osmanthus shout, "Hey! It''s here! It''s the Lu family!"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a car driving into the village entrance, "Why are there two?"


    "The one at the back is a military vehicle, who is it?"


    Everyone suddenly started to speculate, but Su Ruan couldn''t help but bend his eyes, Huo Xiangyang has been paying attention to Su Ruan, and seeing her expression is almost heartbroken, "Su Ruan, are you really doing this for money¡­"


    The black Santana honked a few loud horns to interrupt him, Huo Xiangyang could only stand to the side and let Santana drive over.


    He was about to speak again when the army green jeep stopped in front of them.


    His sturdy waist, and by the way, the line of the buttocks wrapped in the general pants is also revealed...

 Chapter 36： 036

    The place was quiet.


    Hold your breath.


    Until his eyes fell on Su Ruan, "What are you doing?"


    Just now I was amazed that Huo Xiangyang''s little daughter-in-law like Fei Xiang''s eyes will stick to his face and can''t be pulled out.


    Su Ruan''s eyes were also bright, Lu Mingchen could clearly feel her gaze blatantly turned around between his waist and hips, and then everyone else followed.


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    However, in fact, only Su Ruan simply appreciates beauty, and everyone else is judging the Lu family''s definition of "paralytic".


    & nbsp;


    Lu Mingchen has an inexplicable sense of absurdity being molested, the key is his prospective daughter-in-law who takes the lead.


    Aunt Jixiang came back to her senses, slapped her hands and said, "It''s really Mingchen, I didn''t dare to recognize it just now."


    "People say that there are eighteen changes in women''s colleges, Ming Chen is not bad, she looks better than big stars!"


    "No, if this is not a soldier, he will definitely become a star."


    I can''t tell he''s a paralytic! Can paralyzed legs be so strong? Can the **** be so upturned? So it seems that at most, the legs and feet are a little bad.


    But facing that face, Su Ruan also married.


    Everyone was bragging, when Huo Xiangyang suddenly stepped forward, "Comrade Lu Mingchen, I need to talk to you."


    Su Ruan rolled her eyes, "Huo Xiangyang, are you ill?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at him and asked Su Ruan, "Who is this?"


    Su Ruan looked at him pretending to be joking, and cooperated with a serious smile, "Huo Xiangyang."


    Lu Mingchen seems to be thinking about which insignificant person this is.


    Huo Xiangyang was a little embarrassed, Su Ruan reminded, "Su Qingqing."


    Lu Mingchen suddenly realized, "Oh, that Su Qingqing wants to keep his body and mind pure for him."


    Then said indifferently, "We have nothing to talk about, I still have business today."


    Huo Xiangyang''s face was ugly, and seeing Su Ruan getting into the car to leave, he said angrily, "Comrade Lu Mingchen, you clearly know that your physical condition is not suitable for marriage, why do you still mutilate it? girls."


    "Mutilation?" Lu Mingchen looked at him strangely, "I officially proposed a marriage, is it mutilation to file a marriage report and go through the marriage process?"


    "What is it that seduces a girl who is already engaged to break off the engagement and sleeps together without a match? Is it the greatest love in the world?"


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. The aunts and daughters-in-law in the back were also amused, didn''t they? Who the **** is hurting the girl?


    It''s so funny that I''m not upright myself, and I want to teach others a lesson.


    Su Ruan looked at Huo Xiangyang''s blushing face and said solemnly, "Huo Xiangyang, just focus on caring for Su Qingqing, don''t worry about my affairs, your love I can''t stand it."


    After saying that, I got into the car, closed the door with a bang, and the jeep started and drove towards Su''s yard.


    Lu Mingchen looked back at Huo Xiangyang who was still staring at the **** of the car, "This person..."


    Su Ruan sneered, "Does he look like a good man? He just said he wanted to pay the bride price for me. You said it was not funny."


    Lu Mingchen swept around her charming face and hummed, "Good man? I''m afraid it''s just not reconciled."


    "In the end, it''s nothing but a hooligan." Su Ruan said, "This is because we trust each other. If it was someone else, wouldn''t he let him mess up?"


    Su Ruan pouted, "And then approached under the banner of concern and responsibility, he is willing to love all the beautiful girls in the world."


    Lu Mingchen said, "You know him quite well."


    Su Ruan suddenly paused after hearing this, then squinted at him with a smirk, "Brother baby, are you jealous?"


    When Lu Mingchen heard this title, he looked at her and said, "You are not afraid of anything, aren''t you?"


    "Yeah." Su Ruan smiled, "I have to hand over the materials for the political review, the money and the people are in hand, what should I be afraid of?"


    She raised her hand to hook his belt, and couldn''t help sighing, "This dress is good, I found that you are especially suitable for belting."


    Lu Mingchen froze, and the driver driving in front burst out laughing.


    Su Ruan looked over suspiciously, and found that it was a raw face, but a rather handsome raw face.


    The other party laughed with a row of neat white teeth, "Hello, sister-in-law, Pei Zhiming has returned from the holiday, and I will replace him! I am Huang Haiwei!"


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, she knew that Huang Haiwei was the brother who sacrificed with Lu Mingchen in his previous life.


    According to Pei Zhiming, this person is familiar with love books such as "Love Guide", "Ninety-nine Skills That Make People Blush and Heartbeats", etc., and is the love strategist in their team, assisting several teammates Successfully captured the object.


    The purpose of Wang Zheng''s appointment is obvious.


    Su Ruan suddenly looked at Lu Mingchen and smiled, "Did Xiao Huang choose this dress for you?" It''s good, they are all still alive.


    Huang Haiwei gave a thumbs up, "Sister-in-law has good eyesight! How about it, isn''t she very handsome!"


    Su Ruan said, "He''s so handsome." Then he regretted, "It''s a pity that he can only use a wheelchair today."


    Lu Mingchen deliberately hides the fact that his legs will recover from the deer family, so every time the deer family is there, he sits in a wheelchair.


    Huang Haiwei said, "No, the boss is in good shape, standing up is a thin waist..."


    "Cough!" Lu Mingchen coughed.


    Huang Haiwei shut up obediently, but Su Ruan gave him a thumbs up, "Give your boss some more advice in the future."


    There are benefits to enjoy!


    Huang Haiwei laughed, "Isn''t it up to my sister-in-law in the future?"


    "Huh? That''s right." Su Ruan''s eyes lit up, then he geared up for Lu Mingchen, showing an evil smile, "Buy ten or eight belts first..."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    He''s about to go out, why doesn''t he want to tie a belt? !


    Lu Mingchen''s arrival was warmly welcomed by the Su family, and the old lady Su looked at him with a smile.


    It seemed that the tearing of the face at the Brilliant Hotel had never happened before, and the two families happily sat around the round table.


    Su Ruan consciously sat down beside Lu Mingchen, Su Wenshan couldn''t help sighing, "It''s really not a girl''s college to stay."


    Lin Meixiang also sighed, "It''s also because the two children are destined, so does Mingchen in our family. It''s good to see girls ignore them before, and eight out of ten will cry. I didn''t expect to get along quite well with Su Ruan."


    "If you want me to say that since it''s all set, it''s better to set the date earlier."


    "That''s true, but..." Su Wenshan asked, "Where will they live after they get married?"


    Lin Meixiang wiped her mouth, "That''s it, we bought a building in Wenxinjiayuan, 60 square meters with three bedrooms and one living room, enough for their young couple."


    "But the house is an empty house," she said with a sigh, "This time our house is really hollowed out, so they have to buy furniture and appliances themselves. already."


    "Just as they wish."


    The old lady Su nodded hastily, "It should be."


    Su Wenshan was also a little surprised. He thought that the Lu family paid 20,000 for the dowry, and the rest should be ignored. Unexpectedly, he even bought another house.


    Can''t help but think of the Aunt Fu that Mrs. Su said, grandfather Lu Mingchen probably left a lot of things, Su Wenshan looked at Su Ruan and heard that Lu Mingchen got those The golden ring was given to his daughter without any stumbling.


    Old Mrs. Su and Su Mingyue obviously also thought of this, and looked at Su Ruan with very loving eyes.


    Su Ruan shook her head secretly, so it is said that greedy people are easy to suffer big losses, and even believe that the pie is falling from the sky.


    She touched Lu Mingchen''s arm, and Lu Mingchen asked Lin Meixiang, "That warm home near Donggang Family Yard?"


    Lin Meixiang nodded, "Yes, it''s there, I went to see it when it was just finished, but it was so popular that it sold out within a month."


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Auntie Lin, I don''t think there is any need to spend money at home." She was very reasonable at this moment, "You have already given us 20,000 yuan, how can we take the house again? ."


    "Anyway, Ming Chen is going to return to the army, and I will follow the army in all likelihood. The house has been empty and no one lives, and it is easy to run down."


    "And the warm home is quite far from our school and hospital. We can rent a room for marriage temporarily."


    Lin Meixiang said, "How can this work? You still have to have your own house to feel safe."


    "As for the dilapidated problem, there is no need to worry, we are close, often help you to see and clean."


    And then it becomes your house? Su Ruan sneered, she had seen too many scoundrels who dominated the house in her last life, especially among those who were close relatives.


    Lu Mingchen said directly, "Alright, then when will we go to the house?"


    Lin Meixiang was asked, "Have you passed?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "That house is a wedding room for Mingke, right? Can you give it to me?"


    Lin Meixiang hurriedly said, "Where, it''s not like you don''t know, all the houses in our family are written with your grandfather''s name."


    The Su family didn''t react properly until now. The name of the old man Lu is not Lu Mingchen''s house.


    When Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan go to the army, they will not be at home all the year round, and who will end up with this house is not sure.


    In the end, Lin Meixiang is still calculating the dowry in Su Ruan''s hands. Let''s ask which newlywed couple is not doing their best to clean up their wedding room. Su Ruan has money, and then the refrigerator will come. When you buy a TV washing machine, you should fill in at least 10,000 yuan.


    Then when they went to the army, the house was vacated, just for Lu Mingke to be the wedding room.


    She just wanted to push, but she didn''t have the time or energy to break it.


    Thinking about this, Su Wenshan immediately said, "It makes sense to say softly, otherwise, let that house be reserved for your Mingke as a wedding room."


    "I help them to see their wedding room, or it is more practical to write their names."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Don''t let the Lu family do it, Su Wenshan is going to do it himself, where does he get the confidence that he can deceive her?


    Lu Mingchen was impatient to deal with them and made a final decision, "You don''t need to buy a house, and you can''t afford to renovate it. Aunt Fu said that she will give us the yard in Yanshi after marriage, and the yard is a bit dilapidated. Now, if I really want to repair it, I¡¯m afraid it will cost ten or twenty thousand, so I won¡¯t waste money.¡±


    Su Ruan''s dowry idea is temporarily out of reach, and everyone can only keep their mouths shut.


    Old Mrs. Su mentioned the purse ring that Su Ruan got, "Since you want to save money, you don''t need to buy the three gold coins, why don''t you melt the gold and silver that Aunt Fu gave you and beat them yourself? ."


    "I have a nephew who can make jewelry. You can think about what style you like, and let him make it for you, so as not to be deceived by others."


    Su Mingyue finally couldn''t help but ask, "Ruanruan, how much jewelry did Mingchen give you?" He said jokingly, "Your grandma raised you so much, you will soon be Married, don''t you want to honor her old man?"


    Su Ruan hadn''t spoken yet, when a refreshing voice came from outside the door, with a mocking tone, "Of course I have to be filial."


    "I honor my grandma, but not my father? Give my grandma a few gold rings, and if I give my father a piano?"


    The Su family''s complexion changed suddenly.

 Chapter 37： 037

    Find out who she is.


    Old Mrs. Su immediately lowered her face and asked impolitely, "What are you doing here?"


    Speaking of which, she glanced at Su Ruan, "Did you deliberately choose this time?"


    When Mrs. Su talked about Li Ruolan, her mouth was like a machine gun.


    "I tell you, the child''s dowry is her own, don''t think of a penny!"


    Li Meihua, who brought Li Ruolan over, quickly stood up to smooth things out, "Hey, Director Su, old lady, you all misunderstood Ruan Ruan."


    "They heard that Ruan Ruan was going to get married, and they came from the city to ask about the situation. After inquiring about the authorities, they knew that today happened to be the day when the Lu family proposed marriage."


    She glanced at Su Wenshan, "It''s the child''s mother."


    Su Wenshan always felt that Li Meihua''s eyes were not right, and he had a bad premonition, "Why did she go to the family home?"


    The old lady Su was already angry, "Did she ruin Wenshan''s reputation in the family home?"


    "Director Li, don''t be fooled by her, she doesn''t know Sujiagou? She even used it to go to the county? A woman who can leave her three-year-old daughter behind..."


    "Destroy Su Wenshan''s reputation?" Li Ruolan sneered, "What on earth did he do to ruin his reputation?"


    How many times are you soft?"


    "And what did you do? Before the age of five, the child was hidden in the rice jar and not allowed to see me. The eight-year-old taught him to hide from his mother, climb the ladder and run over the wall. As soon as I appeared in Sujiagou , my daughter will have to be a thief again."


    The old lady Su stalked her neck and said, "What? I don''t want my granddaughter to be bad or wrong? What are you doing here? Take it away?"


    "Are you worried that I will take the child away or are you thieves guilty?" Li Ruolan sneered, "If you think I''m not a good person, then you don''t take too much of my money."


    The old lady Su scolded louder, "Money, what money? Stop talking nonsense here."


    "Old lady, it''s justified and not loud." Li Ruolan took out a stack of vouchers and slapped it on the table, "You''re not the only ones who have vouchers for receiving money, I don''t have vouchers for sending money, right? ."


    Su Wenshan''s expression changed when he saw those remittance vouchers, the old lady even wanted to grab it, Li Ruolan quickly picked it up and stuffed it into Li Meihua''s hand, "In order to prevent them from saying I was a liar People, Director Li, please help to take a look."


    "Since Ruan Ruan was three years old, I have not missed child support for a month, and my child has gone to junior high school. ."


    "After the age of eighteen, the young auntie should learn to dress up. I thought that my stepmother must not care. Her father is also careless as a man. If you order something, the money is five hundred and five hundred."


    "Eleven thousand and five." Li Ruolan said, "Su Wenshan, do you want to count?"


    Speaking of this, her voice suddenly sharp: "How much of this money do you spend on my daughter!"


    Li Ruolan originally wanted to say it calmly, but thinking about the grievances Su Ruan had suffered over the years, she couldn''t hold back. "My daughter has spent a thousand dollars since she was a child?!"


    The crowd at the scene was already in an uproar, and Sister-in-law Osmanthus couldn''t help but said, "Have you paid child support?"


    Li Meihua handed her the stack of vouchers, "Yes, I see it''s been a month''s decline."


    Sister-in-law Osmanthus took it over and studied it with everyone. Although they had never seen the remittance voucher, they knew Su Wenshan''s name and amount on the days above.


    In addition to Su Ruan, Li Ruolan has no reason to send money to Su Wenshan every month.


    Li Meihua swept over Su Wenshan and Mrs. Su, her eyes fell on Su Ruan who was shocked, "Su Ruan, do you know about this?"


    Su Ruan looked at Su Wenshan and Mrs. Su, and shook her head silently.


    The old lady Su was anxious, "Ruanruan, you heard from grandma, these are all judged by the court, and she should give them."


    Osmanthus sister-in-law couldn''t help but go back, "You didn''t give Ruan Ruanhua what you should have given. Your family lives in the county town, Ruan Ruan lived with the old lady in the country since childhood, and all the students in school are The primary school in the village is also exempt from tuition and miscellaneous fees because your son is a member of the Education Bureau."


    Li Meihua asked Li Ruolan, "Have you sent a pearl card?"


    Li Ruolan nodded, "During the Chinese New Year this year, there were five or six pearls, which I brought back when I went to the capital to study, and a pair of small white leather shoes with embossing on the side, all for My daughter''s."


    Li Meihua looked at Su Wenshan, "I saw Tiantian with a pearl hairpin, and the little white leather shoes Du Xiaohong was wearing. She said that her relatives brought it back to her from the capital."


    There was another buzzing sound around, "God, this, how does this have a face?"


    "What kind of family is this?


    "No, they live in the county town, Ruan Ruan has been in the village, they all say that Du Xiaohong has a black heart, she is not only black, she takes other people''s good things and treats others harshly..."


    "Du Xiaohong is not a good thing, and it''s not Director Su''s acquiescence. Can he not know what his ex-wife sent to his daughter?"


    "I''m still a literate person, ahhh! Shameless."


    "No wonder Su Ruan is strictly guarded to prevent Su Ruan from seeing his mother. How dare you let me see you, and you will reveal your secrets as soon as you meet?"


    "It''s just pitiful and soft, otherwise where would it be used to suffer so much grievance..."


    Old Mrs. Su listened to those irritated discussions, but she was unable to argue, so she simply entangled, "Li Ruolan, I think you are not at ease, you care about your daughter''s marriage, why are you bringing these? Do you still want to get the money back from Ruan Ruan? "


    Li Ruolan laughed angrily, "You spent my Ruan Ruan money, why should I ask Ruan Ruan?"


    The old lady Su blushed and said with a thick neck, "It''s you, don''t be soft, run with the man, this money is the spiritual compensation you gave us to Wenshan! Yes, the spiritual compensation, if it weren''t for you If we want to get a divorce, how can we Wenshan graduate from college and become an elementary school teacher?!¡±


    She finished speaking quickly, without giving Li Ruolan a chance to speak, and threateningly said, "I warn you, if you dare to harass us Ruan Ruan, I will ask the leader of your unit, Let''s see if you can be a teacher."


    "Anyway, I''m barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Let''s see who is afraid of who."


    .


    So "Go to Unit Leader" is a very useful threat.


    Li Ruolan suddenly sneered, "You are barefoot, ask Su Wenshan if he is."


    When she finished speaking, the woman behind her who had been wearing sunglasses suddenly laughed, "Su Wenshan, you are lying too much, are you taking it seriously?"


    "When I was in school, who said I wasn''t married?"


    The woman was wearing a lady''s suit with wide-leg trousers, and she also wore exquisite makeup.


    She took off her sunglasses and looked at Su Wenshan, "Su Wenshan, I know you are shameless, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless."


    Su Wenshan looked at her blankly, and Madam Su said angrily, "Where are you from?


    Su Wenshan''s face changed slightly, "Mom!"


    "Why can''t it be my turn?" The woman laughed, "If Li Ruolan hadn''t gone to school to find Su Wenshan, I would have almost become your daughter-in-law."


    The old lady Su turned her head to look at Su Wenshan like an old duck being strangled.


    Su Wenshan couldn''t calm down anymore, "Zhuang Siyuan."


    He looked at Li Ruolan incredulously, "How could you..."


    Su Ruan was also surprised, she knew that Zhuang Siyuan was the daughter of the leader who Su Wenshan lied to pursue single.


    This auntie Zhuang is not an ordinary person either. After she found out that she had been deceived, she first confirmed the facts with Li Ruolan, and then asked someone to put Su Wenshan in a sack and beat him, and then let Zhuang father operate At one point, Su Wenshan, who should have been assigned to the county government, was thrown away to the town primary school.


    After Li Ruolan got divorced and returned to the city, the two met by chance.


    I didn''t expect her mother to invite Zhuang Siyuan this time. It seems that she was very well prepared.


    "But Ruolan said she didn''t want Ruan Ran to have a shameful father, and if your life is better, Ruan Ran will also be better..."


    "I think I''ll let you down on my soft face," she looked at the stack of remittance vouchers, and then at Su Ruan, "Who knows that you don''t cherish your good fortune, Don''t spoil it."


    "You really deserve it."


    Su Wenshan''s face changed greatly, "What are you going to do?"


    The old lady Su has already looked at Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, don''t listen to their nonsense, they are looking for your dowry at this time."


    "Joke!" Li Ruolan took another passbook, "This is my filling for soft makeup."


    She looked at Su Wenshan and said, "Since you are not staring at the soft dowry, what are you preparing for the child?"


    "Oh, I understand." Li Ruolan said with a kind expression, "The money I sent for so many years should be saved as a dowry for Ruan Ruan."


    "Then it''s time to take it out now." She said with a stern expression, "Or are you really going to give my money to the mother and son of Du Xiaohong who abused my daughter?!"

 Chapter 38： 038

    The evidence is conclusive, in front of Li Meihua and so many aunts and wives in the village, Su Wenshan''s face couldn''t stick with super glue.


    But because of this, he seems to want to break the jar and lose the money.


    After 18 years, when they were greedy, they didn''t feel much for a month or two. At most, they wanted to improve their lives and occasionally surprise, but when they took it out at one time, they almost had to pay With all the savings at home, how could it not be distressed.


    On the surface, it was Du Xiaohong.


    Li Ruolan did not go back to the city with Su Ruan and Lu''s family that day, but stayed in Kaiyun County with Zhuang Siyuan, and went directly to the dormitory of the government unit the next day to block the door of Su Wenshan, and Du Xiaohong immediately sprinkled It''s a shame to roll, the decency of civil servants in the past is completely gone, anyway, she won''t take the money out even if she dies.


    According to her statement, Su Wenshan''s reputation has been ruined anyway, everyone knows what''s going on, the money won''t change anything, why should it be given.


    Su Tiantian cried once because she couldn''t buy a piano last time. If the money is given out, whether her daughter can continue to study at Shengde High School next year has become a problem.


    She directly threatened Li Ruolan, "Don''t think that Su Ruan can''t do anything to her after she gets married, she won''t make me feel better, and I won''t make her feel better!"


    I won''t be able to go to college this year!"


    Li Ruolan''s face turned cold, "So my daughter''s diarrhea in the college entrance examination this year is also your fault, right?"


    Du Xiaohong didn''t recognize her, but she has acted recklessly for so many years, she is not a person who can hide things, her eyes are bright and happy.


    Li Ruolan''s chest was full of anger, and she gritted her teeth, "Okay, you can do whatever you want."


    "I''m not the only one who has a daughter, my junior sister is in Shengde High School, I have already inquired about Su Tiantian." She sneered when she said this, "I don''t study and follow other people''s bosses all day long. My son runs behind his ass, and serves as a servant girl who runs errands for dozens of dollars and pours tea for others. I am quite happy to be.


    "But I think her business ability is a bit poor, then I will suggest to my junior sister to let her clean the bedroom, classroom, toilet, go to the cafeteria to help with cooking, etc. Most of the children in Shengde High School are I want to go abroad, it''s very delicate, Su Tiantian is just right."


    "After practicing, maybe the boss''s son thinks he can take it home to be a nanny? It just so happens that he doesn''t need to take piano lessons."


    Du Xiaohong''s eyes were splitting, "You dare!?"


    Li Ruolan thought for a while, "This is really not very good, why is Su Tiantian also our soft half-sister, our soft sister is still a bit too cheap to be a nanny, not as good as me Send her abroad."


    She stared straight at Du Xiaohong, "Did she bring up the matter of studying abroad with you when she came back this time?"


    "Shengde High School can send children abroad at the age of 16 or 17. I know the process. I can send her abroad." She smiled grimly, "I will send her out!"


    This going abroad is obviously not the kind of going abroad that Chinese people admire.


    Du Xiaohong screamed subconsciously, "What are you doing?"


    Li Ruolan continued to laugh, "abroad is very open, young people like to smoke drugs together, and girls who get pregnant at the age of fifteen or sixteen abound. Oh, by the way, you may not know that abortion abroad is a If you break the law, you will have to give birth if you are pregnant."


    Du Xiaohong rushed over to fight Li Ruolan desperately, "Li Ruolan, you dare!"


    Li Ruolan picked up the bag and swung it over, "You can try it, I dare not, you may not be familiar with me, my daughter used to respect her father, I want to give my daughter respect Just let you be at ease."


    Ghost, "I, Li Ruolan, swear, that Su Tiantian will be returned tenfold and one hundredfold!"


    Du Xiaohong was completely frightened.


    But the last straw that overwhelmed Su Wenshan was Zhuang Siyuan''s words.


    "Su Wenshan, you should be glad that Ruan Ruan is your daughter." Zhuang Siyuan didn''t help Li Ruolan fight, she lit a cigarette leisurely, her eyes were full of amorous feelings, but what she said made Su Wenshan directly changed face.


    "When she was eight years old and you didn''t send her to school on time, were you caught and almost expelled from the county first high school for a style issue?"


    Su Wenshan thought of something, with a look of surprise, "It''s you?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Zhuang Siyuan said, "I don''t need my old man to speak, it''s just a matter of my words."


    "In the end, you can survive without any danger, but you can continue to enter the Education Bureau after staying in high school for two more years, not because you are lucky, but because Su Ruan can''t have a father who does nothing."


    "It''s the same now. For her 20 years as your parent, I won''t make you look too ugly."


    "But you''d better remember that she is your talisman. If she is not good, I can let you play it completely. I don''t need my old man to shoot."


    Su Wenshan of course knew that what she said was true. After all, he used to have it at his fingertips. He would always pay attention to the promotion of Father Zhuang unconsciously, and he had already experienced Zhuang Siyuan''s revenge.


    Get rid of his position, but it''s just a word from Father Zhuang.


    Su Wenshan did not dare to allow Du Xiaohong to make trouble again.


    When the money was given out, Du Xiaohong was really crying, and her voice was louder than that of the uncle who was watching the door downstairs.


    She probably didn''t understand how things got to this point.


    She had planned to make a lot of money in Su Ruan''s marriage since the Lu family proposed marriage, but now she didn''t make any money, instead she gave away all the family''s savings.


    People in the yard watched the whole process, and some people sighed, "I can''t think of Ruan Ruan''s mother being so hard-hearted, why would I have to follow her mother and children earlier and suffer so many years of grievances."


    Li Meihua doesn''t know what to say anymore. She has seen a lot of conscience-less things, but the Su family is considered to be the best.


    "These people don''t spare any blessings, don''t need much care, as long as they have a little conscience, they should fulfill their responsibilities. Su Ruan is an excellent college student at this moment. A rich and promising son-in-law."


    "No, what do you think he''s planning, his mother sent so much money, and they are not short of money, it''s really self-inflicted and can''t live."


    "Or don''t ask for it at all. If you ask for it, treat it harshly. Are you sick?"


    Someone snorted, "Retaliation, it''s disgusting to do things."


    "So, people still have to have a conscience when they do things. It really deserves this kind of trouble."


    Su Ruan was already in school when these things happened, and it was Yan Shaoshi who relayed it to her, and at the end he said happily, "Sister, they will never dare to bullying you!"


    Yan Shaoyu bought braised pork and came back to celebrate that night. Although Li Ruolan had not yet arrived home, it did not prevent them from toasting her bravery.


    Li Ruolan kept accumulating power for a long time, and the effect of the thunder strike was naturally significant, and then naturally intervened in Su Ruan''s marriage.


    To the outside world, Su Ruan felt that the 20 years of upbringing should not be forgotten, so the wedding was still held by the Su family.


    People who knew the inside story in Sujiagou and Kaiyun County always praised Su Ruan for benevolence and righteousness.


    And everyone knew that when booking a restaurant and buying a dowry, it was in the name of the Su family, but in fact it was all paid for by Li Ruolan.


    Su Wenshan only paid back the 11,500 yuan on the remittance slip. He didn''t mention what Li Ruolan gave Su Ruan.


    Li Ruolan wouldn''t cover it up for him, and said actively, "Forget it, it''s just you who worked hard for me to raise my daughter and reward you."


    "After all, Su Ruan also spent a thousand dollars on food and water, didn''t she?"


    The embarrassed Su Wenshan couldn''t raise his head for a few days, but he really ran out of money.


    However, after Li Ruolan took over the preparations for Su Ruan''s wedding, Su Ruan felt that all her free time was squeezed to the extreme.


    The Su family and the Lu family don''t have to worry about her at all. In addition to the 20,000 betrothal gifts given by the Lu family, Li Ruolan also added the more than 10,000 yuan given by Su Wenshan. I can''t work out my mind at all.


    It was the first time that Su Ruan knew that marriage was so complicated.


    In her past life, her wedding preparations were very simple. She remembered that Mrs. Su prepared a few sets of quilts for her, and then went to buy clothes with Huo Xiangyang, and took two photos before marriage. Finish.


    The people of the Su family were not busy except preparing the banquet two days before her wedding.


    But now, almost everyone in the Yan family and Li family is busy because of her marriage, especially Li Ruolan is like a spinning top.


    Every day lunch is replaced by Yan Chengru, Su Ruan only sees Li Ruolan in matters related to her marriage.


    For example, choosing a house.


    Because of the money that Su Wenshan repaid, Li Ruolan took great care of the house in the adjacent Ping''an community.


    Obviously they do not agree with their plan to rent a house and get married, "If you don''t have money, that''s fine, since you have, of course you have to have a place of your own, otherwise you won''t have a sense of belonging, and you always feel like you''re not floating. You can leave anytime."


    Su Ruan suddenly thought of Lu Mingchen, he needed ties and a sense of belonging.


    Li Ruolan is still talking, "Besides, the house can''t be run there, don''t you ever come back?"


    "Okay, buy it."


    The largest comprehensive shopping mall in Lin City.


    Ping''an Community seems to have been demolished and rebuilt with matching high-end residences.


    In this way, this house is quite profitable to buy.


    So at noon, the two went to see the room.


    Because the public stall is small, the actual use area is actually quite large, and the layout is naturally not as reasonable as later generations, but it is already a good apartment type in this era.


    Li Ruolan set up the house with the sales office, and talked about the decoration, "Since you don''t live often, you don''t need to buy electrical appliances, those that are not frequently used are easy to break, and you don''t need to buy good furniture. Yes, almost."


    "Your eldest uncle is a carpenter. You can see if you want to buy ready-made ones, or ask your uncle to make them."


    Su Ruan''s heart moved, she didn''t like the current five-drawer combination cabinets or anything. It is better to ask my uncle to customize the whole house for a house of more than 60 square meters. Anyway, she can draw drawings.


    "But you still have to discuss it with Ming Chen, it''s better if both of you like it." Li Ruolan said, "Now start the decoration, it will be almost finished in a month or two, just in time for your wedding. ."


    Speaking of this, Li Ruolan pouted, "The Lu family is so anxious that they really want you to get married tomorrow, just use this reason to delay them."


    "Your dowry has to be spent on the surface, or else you''ll have to find excuses to ask you for money every day when you get married."


    "I asked your uncle to go to the building materials city this afternoon to have a look, and come back with the pamphlet for floor tiles and furniture. You can bring it over to discuss with Ming Chen on Sunday."


    "Once your uncle contacts the decoration team, it can be installed immediately."


    "Oh, by the way, I made an appointment for you at the photo studio. You guys go to take wedding photos this weekend. When the time comes, we can discuss it by the way, and the matter is correct." She said and sighed again, " Hurry up and make an appointment to save your study distraction, and getting married during school still has some impact."


    Su Ruan said, "Don''t worry, I have the foundation, I will do today''s papers."


    "That''s good, Mom will decide everything that Mom can decide for you. You should be less distracted. If you can''t, let Ming Chen worry more about it."


    "Oh, I also want a cheongsam." Li Ruolan said, "Didn''t you say you like a cheongsam? Your aunt Siyuan prepared a few pieces according to your size. You can take a look at it after school tomorrow at noon. If it''s not suitable, you can change it. Maybe you can wear it for wedding photos on the weekend."


    When Li Ruolan chose a wedding dress for her before, Su Ruan said she wanted to wear a cheongsam.


    Under the education of Mrs. Su when she was young, she hated the word vixen very much. On the contrary, her appearance belongs to the charming and gorgeous style, so she tried her best to dress up in sobriety.


    Later, she married into the Huo family, and Huo''s mother even asked her to be virtuous at home. When doing business with Huo Xiangyang, she was very busy every day, and she never thought about dressing up.


    It wasn''t until later that she made the company bigger and bigger, and hired a stylist for some decent appearances. Only then did she find that she was very suitable for wearing cheongsam.


    Later, she met many excellent women, and she slowly began to learn to please herself. Seeing more and more beautiful and elegant women in the mirror always made her feel happy.


    So when Li Ruolan talked about taking wedding photos, she first thought of cheongsam, and Lu Mingchen''s military uniform was just right. There were not so many tricks in the photo studios of this era, they were all suits and wedding dresses of various colors .


    I didn''t expect Zhuang Siyuan to make clothes, so she promised to make some beautiful ones for her.


    Speaking of this, Aunt Zhuang is also a strange woman. In this era of advocating iron rice bowls, she gave up the road that her parents paved for her, and went directly to the sea to do business, which can be called deviant.


    But obviously she loves her career very much and has a first-class aesthetic. Su Ruan likes all the three cheongsams she prepared.


    So Zhuang Siyuan waved her hand, "Just as a wedding gift for you, wrap it all up."


    Su Ruan is not polite. Now she has learned to accept gifts from others. As for return, she started in the clothing business in her previous life, and she can always help Zhuang Siyuan.


    Su Ruan called the hospital after school on Saturday afternoon to remind Lu Mingchen that Zhou Tian went to take a wedding photo, but Lu Mingchen didn''t answer the phone, and Huang Haiwei hesitated when he spoke.


    Su Ruan wondered, "Where''s Brother Mingchen? What''s wrong?"


    Huang Haiwei paused for a while, and his tone was a little empty, "It''s okay, the boss''s aunt and Lu Mingwei and his wife have come to see him, he can''t leave now, I''ll help you tell the boss in a while. "


    Su Ruan said nothing, hung up the phone and ran to the hospital.


    The third floor of Lu Mingchen''s house are people who have been hospitalized for a long time and are relatively clean.


    So as soon as Su Ruan went up to the third floor, he heard the vague commotion in Lu Mingchen''s ward, and when he approached, he could hear the woman''s malicious accusation, "Did I say something wrong?!"


    "Your parents and your mother were killed by you, and your father died on your birthday. If it weren''t for you, your mother''s body wouldn''t be so fragile!"


    "Your grandparents and uncle and third uncle we kindly raised you, how can I feel sorry for you, you want to beat us like this, are you worthy of your underground parents?"


    Su Ruan saw a middle-aged woman with a plump figure at a glance, it was Lu Mingchen''s aunt Lu Caixia.


    Beside her stood a young man and woman, probably Lu Mingwei and his daughter-in-law Meng Yingying.


    The three surrounded Lu Mingchen in the middle, looking condescendingly, as if interrogating a prisoner.


    After Lu Caixia finished speaking, Lu Mingwei continued, "Mingchen, you are indeed going too far. Your mother was sick back then..."


    He didn''t finish his words, and no one could see what was going on. Lu Mingchen, who had been sitting listlessly in a wheelchair, suddenly struck Lu Mingwei by the neck. pressed on the armrest of his wheelchair.


    Meng Yingying screamed in horror, "You, what are you doing?! Let him go!"


    Lu Mingchen didn''t let go, there was no expression on his face, but the corners of his mouth were flattened, and the ends of his eyes were completely drooping.


    Meng Yingying was about to scream again, Lu Mingchen raised his eyelids and glanced at her, the screaming in Meng Yingying''s throat stopped abruptly as if she was startled by something.


    , rushed to the rescue.


    However, Lu Mingchen didn''t seem to feel her strength, so he brushed her away with his free hand, stretched his long arm, grabbed the white porcelain cup on the small table, and his eyes fell on the deer On Caixia, it seems that it is appropriate to measure where to hit first.


    Lu Caixia was frightened and hid at the door, "Lu, Lu Mingchen, you lunatic, let go of Mingwei!"


    Meng Yingying held Lu Mingchen''s wrist while crying incoherently, "Help, he is going to kill, he is going to die, Lu Mingchen, let him go! You are killing, You devil..."


    When Lu Caixia huddled in the corner, she finally noticed Su Ruan who was standing at the door, she was refreshed, and suddenly said loudly, "Mad, your partner is here!"


    Lu Mingchen paused for a while, raised his eyelids and glanced at Su Ruan, and after a while, as if seeing an irrelevant stranger, he continued to tighten the strength in his hands, and asked casually Lu Mingwei, "What did you just want from me?"


    Lu Mingwei was choked at the neck and couldn''t speak at all, his face was turning purple, he struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape Lu Mingchen''s iron pincer-like big hand.


    Meng Yingying saw that her husband was breathing more and less, so she quickly answered for him, "No, no, the house ring, we don''t want anything, let go of Mingwei."


    Lu Mingchen chuckled, "Oh? That''s the choice to kill, right?"


    Meng Yingying nodded desperately, but Lu Mingchen raised the corners of his mouth badly, "If you say you want it, you don''t want it, I don''t have multiple choice questions here."


    Meng Yingying was frightened by his madness, and her face was full of tears, "Lu Mingchen, I beg you." Then she turned to Lu Caixia for help, "Little aunt! Hurry up, Mingwei dying."


    What can Lu Caixia do? She could only shout at him, "Lu Mingchen, your partner is frightened by you, don''t let go of Mingwei, you frighten her away and no one will marry you, then you can take everything No!"


    Su Ruan suddenly closed the door of the ward, picked up the narrow-necked white porcelain vase next to her hand, and walked straight to Lu Caixia, Lu Caixia saw her face was not good, and she shrank to the corner of the wall in fright, " You, what are you going to do?"


    Su Ruan turned her head and asked Lu Mingchen, "Where do you want to smash? Is it okay to smash your head?"


    Lu Mingchen was stunned for a moment, and Lu Caixia cried out in horror, "What do you want to do? Are you crazy?"


    Su Ruan said nothing, picked up the vase and smashed it down again. In Lu Caixia''s screams, the vase brushed her head and hit the hard wall next to it, shattering directly. Cracked, the flying fragments crossed Lu Caixia''s cheek, and two bloodstains appeared in an instant.


    Lu Caixia touched the blood on her face and cried out in panic, "Mad, you are a pair of lunatics."


    "Thank you for your compliment," Su Ruan''s tone was as casual as Lu Mingchen''s, "Where is this going?"


    She held up the remaining piece of porcelain in her hand and pressed it against Lu Caixia''s face, "I want all the dowry gifts, Mr. Lu personally nodded and agreed to give them, he is obliged to hold the wedding for you, and I am also obliged to do it for Lu Mingchen."


    "If you feel unconvinced, ask Mr. Lu to come and tell me that your aunt who married outside doesn''t even have the right to speak, so what are you talking about here?"


    Saying that, put down the tile and shouted angrily, "Go away!"


    The nurse who heard the movement rushed over and was startled when she saw the whole place, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ruan sneered, "It''s alright, it''s alright, we accidentally break it, we will pay for it."


    Sending the nurse away, Su Ruan walked to Lu Mingchen and sat down.


    Lu Mingchen ignored her and just leaned on the wheelchair, as if he didn''t even breathe, as if he wanted to completely disconnect from the world.


    Su Ruan took a broom and came over to clean up the mess, and said, "This porcelain bottle was broken for you, should you pay for it? I have no money now."


    Lu Mingchen still didn''t move, he said after a while, "Our cooperation agreement can be terminated at any time, right?"


    It was still a lazy tone, but Su Ruan still felt his indifference, as if all the closeness and tacit understanding had been cut off by him.


    "It''s right to say so." Su Ruan put down his broom and stood in front of him, "But I think the agreement has been signed. It''s better to cooperate for at least two years?"


    She regretted, "I should have written a minimum deadline at that time, otherwise you would think about quitting at any time, and then I would be ashamed to death."


    Lu Mingchen said lazily, "Who told you not to write it?"


    Su Ruan sighed, "Isn''t this afraid that I will scare you away by writing it?"


    "Where can I find such a suitable partner? Of course, I will deceive people first."


    Lu Mingchen said expressionlessly, "Cheating marriage."


    Su Ruan could hear the resentment inside, and couldn''t help but be surprised, "How can you say that to me, obviously you agreed."


    You lied to me and I agreed.


    Su Ruan didn''t know what Lu Mingchen was thinking, so he tugged at him, and discussed in a good voice, "Brother, this contract has been signed, if you really want to terminate the agreement, it will take two days. New year, otherwise I would be really embarrassed."


    "I was scolding him in front of Huo Xiangyang two days ago, but it was abandoned in a blink of an eye. Believe it or not, he will come to see my jokes and harass me right away?"


    Seeing that Lu Mingchen didn''t speak, she wondered, "Or maybe I didn''t behave well enough?"


    She rolled up her sleeves, "How about you make a plan for me, I''ll go back and practice well, and I''ll do my best next time."


    Lu Mingchen finally looked at her, "Is there a next time?"


    "Why not?" Su Ruan said in surprise, "Our contract is very clear, in front of outsiders, one person must support the other person unconditionally."


    "Next time the Lu family dares to bully you, of course I will continue to fight alongside you!"


    She raised a smiling face and asked for clothes with a smile, "How about it, I did a good job just now? Your sister-in-law almost **** her pants."


    Lu Mingchen still had no extra expression, Su Ruan rolled his eyes, and suddenly made a hiss.


    Lu Mingchen watched her play, and as a result saw a slender and white hand stretched out in front of him, with a long blood opening on it, which was obviously drawn when the porcelain bottle shattered .


    Lu Mingchen''s expression froze.


    Su Ruan said, "It hurts."


    Lu Mingchen said loudly, "Huang Haiwei!"


    "Here!"


    "Go get the iodophor and gauze!"


    A smile flashed in Su Ruan''s eyes, and he suddenly mastered the skill of acting like a spoiled child.


    She possessed herself and looked at Lu Mingchen, "Brother, I supported you today, and tomorrow it''s your turn to support me."


    Lu Mingchen took the things that Huang Haiwei handed over, and hesitantly looked at the little tender hand in front of him, who was a circle smaller than him.


    I heard Su Ruan bluntly tell Huang Haiwei, "Do you have your boss''s medal with you?"


    "Tomorrow, I will prepare two spiritual uniforms for him." He did not forget to add, "A belt, wide or narrow."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­

 Chapter 39： 039

    Lu Mingchen stared at the wound on Su Ruan''s hand, and finally called a passing nurse to help him deal with it.


    Su Ruan laughed, this person is so innocent.


    But Su Ruan didn''t tease him anymore, the other party''s mood was obviously not very good, and it might be more suitable for him to be quiet.


    At eight o''clock the next day, Su Ruan went to the hospital to pick up Lu Mingchen. He thought that his mood would be better after a night, but he didn''t know what happened last night. His air pressure was lower .


    Like falling asleep at any time.


    Su Ruan was amused by him, "Brother Mingchen, you are quite rebellious."


    Huang Haiwei, who had been silent for a long time, quickly raised the bag in his hand, "Sister-in-law, you have brought your clothes and belt! Here it is."


    Lu Mingchen gave him a dissatisfied look, Huang Haiwei pretended not to see it, only smiled at Su Ruan to please, don''t be angry with their boss.


    Su Ruan suspects that the calm, reliable, amiable, god-like boss that Pei Zhiming and the others called him in his previous life was infinitely beautified by them.


    Anyway, it''s definitely not the bad-tempered guy in front of him, let''s see what his brother has tossed into.


    Su Ruan directly put the floor tiles, furniture and building materials manuals on Lu Mingchen''s lap, "My mother bought us a house, let''s see what kind of decoration style you like."


    After he finished speaking, he pushed him to the car, but Lu Mingchen didn''t object.


    In this era, there is no such thing as a photo studio, but a photo studio.


    The Mona Lisa photo studio that Li Ruolan made an appointment with is the largest and most western wedding photography studio in Donglin City. Many people come here to take wedding photos.


    The three shops facing the street were all opened. When Su Ruan pushed Lu Mingchen to walk outside, he could see through the window several sets of wedding dresses and men''s suits of different colors and styles.


    Su Ruan stopped in front of a pink suit, "Brother Mingchen, I think if you don''t wear a military uniform, it''s not bad to wear this."


    Lu Mingchen, who has been ignoring people all the time, unconsciously fell on the suit when he heard the words, and his face suddenly turned black.


    Huang Haiwei didn''t know what to do with his brain, pursed his lips tightly, and the muscles of his entire face trembled because of his laughter.


    Su Ruan smiled and pushed Lu Mingchen into the photo studio.


    But when I saw the two people standing in front of the counter, I couldn''t help but curse inwardly.


    The two of them turned around when they heard the movement.


    Su Qingqing was thick-skinned, and soon it was as if nothing had happened. She greeted Su Ruan in surprise, "Sister, it''s such a coincidence that you also come to take wedding photos?"


    Huo Xiangyang straightened his back subconsciously, with a graceful appearance, looking at Su Ruan like a girl who has lost his footing, he sighed complicatedly, "What a coincidence."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    The two quietly settled the marriage within two days after the Lu family went to Sujiagou to propose marriage.


    Li Ruolan told her this.


    Liao Hongmei wanted to do the same as Su Ruan, but the Huo family didn''t agree at all. First, they were dissatisfied with Su Qingqing, and secondly, they were really afraid of Wu Shengli.


    Wu Shengli suffered a big loss from Su Ruan. He couldn''t provoke Su Ruan, so he could only catch the Su family and the Huo family to take revenge, especially Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang.


    Fortunately, after Wu Shengli¡¯s donation of 200,000 yuan was widely reported, reporters from large and small newspapers and TV stations poured into Kaiyun County. Condensed a lot.


    However, the harassment of the Suho family by his scumbags never stopped.


    Huo Xiangmei was directly scared to live at the school and did not dare to go home.


    The Huo family is miserable and full of grievances. Naturally, there is no good face for Su Qingqing who has caused trouble. It is a matter of benevolence and righteousness to promise to marry her.


    Mother Huo meant that it was a simple matter. After the two received the certificates, they hurriedly went south to work, so as to get rid of Wu Shengli''s harassment.


    Liao Hongmei had no choice but to pinching her nose.


    As a result, just a few days ago, the Wu family was suddenly copied directly. One of the Wu family was counted as one, and all of them were arrested. It is said that the crimes are too numerous to list, and the entire public security system is in trouble because of the Wu family.


    The people were quite happy, and of course the Huo family and the Su family were also greatly relieved.


    But the two of them even came here to take wedding photos.


    You must know that coming to Donglin City to take wedding photos is the last luxury in Kaiyun County. Generally, newcomers take two full-body photos in the photo studio in the county seat.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, or was eager to prove herself, Su Qingqing said proudly, "Sister, do you know that everyone in the Wu family has been arrested."


    "Wu Daming may be shot, Wu Shengli is estimated to be sentenced to life."


    This is the last sentence of the previous life, Su Qingqing knows it well, so she is sure.


    But what does it have to do with her marriage?


    Su Qingqing quickly told her the answer, and she said to Su Ruan with a bright face, "Speaking of which, I have to thank you for this."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you asked Wu Shengli to donate 200,000 yuan to attract the attention of the society, I wouldn''t have a chance to bring him down."


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows: Did she bring down the Wu family?


    I saw Huo Xiangyang looking at Su Qingqing with admiration and said, "Qingqing bravely reported him to the reporters, and later carefully found a lot of clues through Wu Shengli''s bad things. Assisted the city criminal investigation team to quickly detect Wu Daming''s case."


    Su Qingqing said embarrassedly, "Actually, I just feel sorry for you and the Huo family, so I thought of putting everything at risk and dying with him together. end."


    Huo Xiangyang patted Su Qingqing on the shoulder in distress and pity, "It''s because you are careful and brave, you are our hero in Kaiyun County."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    This is a bit of an exaggeration.


    In the past two years, there were even a few secret cases that were only implicated in the investigation of other people after he was executed.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but sigh, and it''s no wonder that Su Qingqing always has a sense of superiority after being reborn. No, listening to Huo Xiangyang, she has now changed from a vixen who made Huo''s family shameful to Huo''s family. The big hero, this is the advantage of rebirth.


    Huo Xiangyang also seemed to want to correct Su Qingqing''s name, and said to Su Ruan, "The criminal investigation team also rewarded Qingqing with 600 yuan, so let''s take a wedding photo."


    No wonder she looks so confident, as long as she has a relationship with the official these days, it is already very important to the common people.


    However, Su Qingqing was still a little floating. At this moment, she took a close look at Lu Mingchen''s expression, as if she saw through something, and asked Su Ruan deliberately, "Brother Mingchen, is it right? Not very comfortable? Why does it seem reluctant."


    Su Ruan didn''t want to mess with them too much, so she said directly, "Well, I''m getting angry with me. I asked him to wear a military uniform to take pictures, but he didn''t want to."


    Su Qingqing''s eyes widened, almost sneering, Lu Mingchen was angry? If Su Ruan really saw Lu Mingchen''s tantrum, he would be scared to death, how could he still stand here and talk?


    Her cousin really lied and didn''t make drafts, Su Qingqing deliberately embarrassed Su Ruan, pretending to regret, "Sister, can you still make it today?"


    Su Ruan and Su Qingqing were chatting with each other impatiently and looked down at Lu Mingchen, "She said you don''t want to take wedding photos with me today, what do you think?"


    Lu Mingchen raised his drooping eyelids to look at Su Qingqing, and said sullenly, "I think they may not be able to shoot today."


    The expressions of Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang both changed, Su Ruan chuckled, then ignored them, and said directly to the assistant girl who approached, "Let''s take a picture."


    "Ms. Su Ruansu? This way please."


    Su Ruan pushed Lu Mingchen to the sofa next to him to choose a package. In fact, there was nothing to choose from. The most luxurious ones were only three sets of clothes, because there were seven or eight sets of wedding dresses in total.


    Then there are the number of photos and photo frames of different sizes. This Su Ruan said that after the photos are taken, the effect of the photos will be determined. Anyway, buy them according to the quantity.


    Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang were also brought here by another assistant when they decided on the package.


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows, she remembered that Huo Xiangyang was not so rich at this time, and it was her dowry that could spread the shops in Donglin City back then.


    But it''s none of her business, Su Ruan pushed Lu Mingchen to follow the assistant girl to pick clothes, and she went straight to the pink suit.


    Lu Mingchen noticed something, and the wheelchair stopped halfway.


    Su Ruan glanced at Lu Mingchen''s hand on the wheel of the wheelchair and pushed it hard, but the wheelchair remained motionless.


    Su Ruan asked, "Then are you wearing a military uniform?"


    Lu Mingchen said lazily, "I am also a military uniform."


    Su Ruan looked at him seriously, as if thinking of something, "You''re right."


    Then let go of the wheelchair and walk towards the wedding dress.


    Huang Haiwei, who has always been the background board, said in a panicked tone, "Boss, sister-in-law is not angry."


    The corners of Lu Mingchen''s mouth were slightly flattened, but he didn''t know what to think, so he lowered his eyes and didn''t move.


    Su Qingqing passed by holding Huo Xiangyang''s arm and smiled in her heart, Su Ruan was really trying to save face, although she didn''t know what method she used to get Lu Mingchen to agree to the marriage. But the lunatic obviously didn''t want to.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingqing couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune, and Su Ruan was afraid that she would suffer in the future.


    It was herself, Su Qingqing looked at Huo Xiangyang, who was seriously accompanying her to choose a wedding dress, and her heart was sweet. She and Huo Xiangyang may have some flaws at the beginning, but from now on, she She will definitely be happier than Su Ruan.


    Those who scold her now will envy her, praise her, and curry favor with her...


    And today, she wants to make Huo Xiangyang, no, Su Qingqing glanced at Lu Mingchen, she wants everyone to be amazed by her.


    Makeup photos are her specialty!


    Seven or eight sets of wedding dresses were read at a glance, Su Qingqing quickly picked two sets, and discussed with Huo Xiangyang about the choice of suits.


    The two passed by Su Ruan who was still thinking, Su Qingqing chuckled lightly, "Sister, do you need me to help you with your staff? This..."


    Suddenly, the rest of her words got stuck in her throat.


    If Su Ruan felt something, he turned his head and saw Lu Mingchen, who had just stopped not far away, turning his wheelchair, and slowly stopped beside her, his expression was still lazy, his eyes But he swiped from the remaining row of wedding dresses, and then clicked on a bright red wedding dress and said, "This."


    I don''t know why, but at this moment Su Ruan somehow felt that this guy was cute and wanted to touch his head.


    But she didn''t dare, so she could only hit the paw down, "Don''t make trouble, are you revenge on me?"


    Lu Mingchen paused for a while, then retracted his hand and did not speak, but saw Su Ruan pointing to an obviously brand-new wedding dress in the corner and said, "I want that."


    Lu Mingchen sat up unconsciously, raised his eyes to look at Su Ruan, and it was written in his eyes that the one he chose was not as good as the one he chose.


    Su Ruan ignored him, "You are allowed to rebel, but I am not allowed to rebel?"


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Remorseful.


    But he obviously didn''t intend to lower his head. After seeing Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang leave, he sat in a wheelchair and stopped talking.


    The assistant girl was very surprised to confirm with Su Ruan, "Are you sure you want this?"


    "Sure, that''s it."


    "Then please come with me." After finishing speaking, the little girl took Su Ruan to a nearby office, "Brother Chen, this bride wants to choose that black wedding dress. "


    Zhengyouzai Yuzai looked at the photo shoot and stood up, "What?"


    Su Ruan looked at him and smiled, "I want to choose that black wedding dress, and I have some ideas. I don''t know if you can shoot it here."


    The little braided man suddenly became interested, "Let''s hear it."


    "I want to..."


    Su Ruanyue said, the brighter the eyes of men, and the whole person became excited later, "Actually, when I first picked this wedding dress, I always felt that I could shoot a special feeling, but unfortunately no one wants to try."


    "I recommended it several times, but I was called mourning clothes, so I didn''t dare to recommend it again, and I gradually lost my feelings..."


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "So if you say black is mourning clothes, isn''t it white?"


    "That''s right," the braided man laughed, "Hello, my name is Chen Hao, the owner of this photo studio."


    He rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "I will take your wedding photos for you today! I also have some ideas..."


    Su Ruan''s eyes lit up, "Yes, yes!"


    So, Lu Mingchen, who was bored and flipped through the floor tiles and furniture brochures, watched Su Ruan come out of that office and followed a passionate man with pigtails into another room.


    Did not look at him at all.


    Huang Haiwei said anxiously, "It''s broken, boss, sister-in-law is really angry."


    The corners of Lu Mingchen''s mouth flattened again, and he continued to look down at the booklet. They just agreed to cooperate, not a real husband and wife, and she has always been grand. Shouldn''t be angry about this... should be...


    Huang Haiwei watched his boss flip over the floor tile booklet upside down and then flip it upside down. He was so anxious, but he didn''t dare to say more in his state, for fear that it would be counterproductive.


    Huang Haiwei couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice, "God, can you be so beautiful with makeup? The bride is really like a fairy girl."


    Huo Xiangyang, who was waiting at the door of the dressing room, was also surprised, "Qingqing?"


    Su Qingqing turned around and looked at him, "How is it?"


    "You are so beautiful."


    The makeup artist next to her also boasted, "The bride''s makeup skills are very good, and your photos will definitely look very good."


    Su Qingqing hugged Huo Xiangyang affectionately, and said expectantly, "Then let''s go quickly."


    soft.


    Huang Haiwei whispered, "Boss, my sister-in-law is much prettier than that Su Qingqing, if my sister-in-law dresses like that, you really don''t deserve to wear this, you see, let''s all come here. now..."


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes finally fell on the bag he was carrying, he pursed his lips and was about to speak, when he saw Su Ruan hurried out and said apologetically, "Brother Mingchen Brother Mingchen, I''m sorry, I forgot you."


    Lu Mingchen: ? ? ?


    She said carefully, "You don''t need to change your clothes now, just trim your eyebrows a little."


    Su Ruan saw that Lu Mingchen was not very interested all the time, and did not intend to force him to live a new life. She knew too well that she should not persuade others to be kind without others'' hardships. She did not know that Lu Mingchen had experienced No matter what, but it is not so simple to make such a powerful person hate the world.


    And Lu Mingchen came with her today as scheduled, obviously he would still cooperate with her, so she thought to take this time as her own art photo shoot, anyway, wedding photos are all It is the home of women, and men are props.


    She just looked at the field combat uniform on Lu Mingchen, and suddenly had an idea. She originally thought that the way of taking pictures in this era is more old-fashioned and may not be able to take pictures.


    Who knew that Chen Hao was a professional photographer and even won an award. The two hit it off, and the inspiration was like a spring.


    And she also realized that the level of technology in this era may not be as good as that of later generations, but the level of photography of professional photographers is very superb.


    Which woman can refuse to take beautiful photos? So the selfless Su Ruan chatted with Chen Hao, and it was not until she started to decide what scene to shoot and what it felt like, that she realized that her important prop, Lu Mingchen, who was wearing a field combat uniform, had been forgotten by her.


    Lu Mingchen wasn''t angry. Just looking at Huo Xiangyang and Su Qingqing, he knew that the wedding photo was supposed to be a man running behind a woman''s buttocks. normal.


    He just stared at Su Ruan''s messy hairstyle and the smudges on his face, thinking about Su Qingqing he saw just now, he felt that compared to Su Ruan, he was really It''s not called rebellion, and the combat uniform is at least a military uniform, isn''t it?


    Su Ruan doesn''t look like taking a wedding photo at all, but rather like he was rolling down from the battlefield.


    "It''s just like coming off the battlefield."


    When the makeup artist trimmed his eyebrows, Su Ruan explained to him with a smile, "You wear a combat uniform to fight, and I will fight alongside you as a bride. Isn''t it romantic?"


    Lu Mingchen doesn''t feel romantic at all when he thinks about the **** battlefield.


    However, half an hour later, Lu Mingchen sat on the huge tire prop, watching Su Ruan standing opposite him in a black wedding dress, her face and exposed arms were full of Stained with some dirt and blood, a few strands of the bridal hairstyle, which were coiled up, were sticking to her cheeks. A pair of peach blossom eyes looked at him brightly and firmly, as if tied to his life.


    Chen Hao said excitedly, "Okay! That''s what it feels like! The bride crosses thousands of mountains and rivers to marry the groom."


    "Yes, the bride is amazing! The groom is also good, yes, the groom, this is the expression."


    "This is the person you will never let go of in your life."


    Lu Mingchen was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses, and it seemed that he couldn''t cooperate well after that.


    Su Ruan walked over and took the toy pistol that Chen Hao had pulled out from the warehouse in his hand, brought himself a pair of sunglasses, stood behind Lu Mingchen, leaning on his back, "This way What? Not a bride, but a comrade-in-arms fighting side by side."


    Chen Hao burst into inspiration, "Oh, this is not bad, you both fight side by side, you have to live together, and die together!"


    "The love of life and death!"


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, the groom turned his face to the side, that scar is the finishing touch."


    Su Ruan turned around, looked at the scar, and smiled, "No, a hero''s medal."


    "The bride''s eyes are also very good!"


    "Turn your head in another direction, groom, with a more natural expression."


    Su Ruan carried the toy gun, put on a cool posture, tilted her head towards Lu Mingchen and whispered, "Brother Mingchen, I heard a sentence."


    "There has never been any prosperity and stability, it''s just that some people carry the burden for us."


    "But those of us who enjoy a stable and prosperous world will also care about those of you who move forward with a heavy burden. We may not be able to bear the burden, but we also hope to do something for you within our ability."


    "You don''t have to be burdened, okay?"


    Lu Mingchen seemed to be stunned and did not speak for a while.


    However, he began to cooperate when shooting the second set, Huang Haiwei helped him change into crisp and capable uniforms, and the belt was tight.


    Lu Mingchen looked at him blankly, "Do you want to strangle me?"


    Huang Haiwei said with a smile, "I think my sister-in-law likes this very much. You two had an unpleasant quarrel just now. You must show it a little bit. Maybe my sister-in-law will forgive you for your **** waist. already."


    Huang Haiwei was only joking to ease the atmosphere. Although Lu Mingchen''s condition improved obviously, it was already good for him to cooperate. He didn''t dare to ask for more. The stomach that was still attached just now was sucked back a little bit.


    Huang Haiwei:¡­


    "I have to ask my sister-in-law for advice in a while." Huang Haiwei said, "She must be a top expert. I want to take her as my teacher."


    Lu Mingchen said, "Then you can''t be a teacher in your life."


    She will not be in love, she will only talk about cooperation.


    Lu Mingchen looked at the door of the ladies'' dressing room. This time, she didn''t seem to bring the wedding dress in, or did she choose some peculiar style of clothes?


    As she was thinking, the door curtain was lifted, Lu Mingchen looked up, but saw Su Qingqing again, it turned out that she had changed to a second wedding dress, which was a tube top style, revealing a large area Bright white and delicate skin, the whole person looks pure and sexy.


    It seemed that he caught Lu Mingchen''s gaze and hurriedly covered his chest.


    Lu Mingchen and Huang Haiwei both avoided their eyes consciously, but Huo Xiangyang was stunned again, "Qing, Qingqing, you are so beautiful."


    In this conservative era, this kind of dress can be called bold, Su Qingqing is very confident that Huo Xiangyang can fall.


    However, she said shyly and flustered, "Brother Xiangyang, let''s go quickly, I didn''t expect it to be like this, this, this is too embarrassing."


    She glanced at Lu Mingchen from the corner of her eye, and found that the man who was always lazy was sitting upright and looking at her unconsciously, and the eyelids that were always lazy and drooping were also slightly Opened it up, looking astonished.


    Su Qingqing was complacent and reached out to take Huo Xiangyang''s arm to prepare to go to the studio, but found the man beside him standing motionless.


    "Brother Xiangyang?" Su Qingqing raised her head and saw Huo Xiangyang staring blankly behind her.


    Somehow, a bad premonition suddenly arose in her heart, and she hurriedly turned around, unable to help but be stunned.


    Su Ruan, how could this be Su Ruan? !


    Su Ruan, who has always been dressed in clear soup and little water, stood behind her in a big red cheongsam with a rich peony.


    Cheongsam is the dress that tests a woman''s figure the most, and when worn on a woman with a good figure, all the graceful qualities of women such as gentle, sexy, charming, beautiful and elegant can be taken It magnifies, blends just right, and turns into a deadly charm that strikes everyone who sees her.


    Su Ruan''s face has also changed from the plain, flaming red lips, unrestrained, the bunch of flowers on the cheongsam seems to surrender to her glamorous hibiscus face, willing to become a foil .


    The moment she squinted, Su Qingqing seemed to see the glamorous and domineering Su Ruan in her previous life...


    Huo Xiangyang, yes, Huo Xiangyang, Su Qingqing looked up at the dumbfounded Huo Xiangyang, and hurriedly said, "Brother Xiangyang!"


    Huo Xiangyang came back to his senses, "Oh, Su Ruan." He said incoherently, "You, why are you dressed like this?"


    Su Ruan glanced at him, "I want you to take care?"


    After saying that, he walked towards Lu Mingchen, but his eyebrows and eyes softened, and the graceful and charming.


    Chen Hao couldn''t help himself with excitement, "God, the cheongsam and the military uniform are so good!"


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen and smiled, "Yes, only Brother Mingchen''s military uniform can match my cheongsam. It is specially made for your clothes, how about it?"


    Lu Mingchen lowered his eyes and nodded, "It''s beautiful."


    Su Ruanxiao''s bright and moving smile.


    Chen Hao touched his chin and said, "In this case, should the scar on the groom''s face still be covered?"


    "No need to cover," Su Ruan said, "Leave it to me."


    She brought a red lipstick over, dipped it with a lip brush and leaned over, Lu Mingchen leaned back unconsciously.


    Su Ruan smiled, "Don''t worry, I guarantee you will be satisfied."


    Lu Mingchen paused for a while, didn''t move, let the Microsoft brush and warm breath spray on his face.


    Five minutes later, Chen Hao gave Su Ruan a thumbs up, "High! Really high!"


    Lu Mingchen looked at the mirror, there was a small national flag in the corner of his left eye, where the scar was.


    Su Ruan smiled, "How is it? Are you satisfied?"


    Lu Mingchen reached out and touched the position and nodded.


    In this reshoot, Lu Mingchen may have found a state and cooperated very well with Su Ruan.


    After taking a few sitting poses, he said he could stand up and take a picture.


    The moment he stood up, Su Ruan couldn''t help smiling, Lu Mingchen suspected that if she was a boy, she would have to whistle.


    Chen Hao also got Su Ruan''s excitement all at once, he was also excited, and directly made Lu Mingchen turn his back to the camera, only turned his head and showed only one side face, looking into the camera The man, he couldn''t help sharing with Su Ruan, "Bride, come and see your groom."


    Su Ruanran couldn''t help drooling when he looked through the camera, "Wow!"


    , it really makes her hard-hearted old aunt feel budding.


    "Quick, take a separate photo, this is a separate photo."


    Chen Hao smiled, "Yours is not worse than his, you two are definitely a perfect match!"


    "Hurry over and stand next to him."


    "Bride, put your hand on the groom''s chest and look at him affectionately, eh? affectionately, affectionately."


    "The groom''s expression should not be so stiff, the bride is affectionate, not comradeship."


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you two? Forget it, you can talk, I''ll take a picture, it must be natural."


    "Keep your posture and don''t move, just give an expression."


    Su Ruan raised her head and looked at Lu Mingchen, "Brother Mingchen, I remembered something someone said again."


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help laughing, "You talk a lot."


    Su Ruan also laughed, "You wear a military uniform to protect your family and the country, and I wear a cheongsam to guard the rear for you."


    "In the future, you can safely charge in the front, and in the rear, the Su family and the Lu family, leave all the troublesome trivial matters to me, okay?"


    Chen Hao looked at the young man''s eyebrows and eyes softened for a moment in the camera, and quickly pressed the shutter...

 Chapter 40： 040

    The third set of Su Ruan finally chose a white wedding dress, otherwise she would be so "non-mainstream", afraid that she would not be able to pass her mother''s level.


    And since we have returned to this era, there must always be some things that belong to this era.


    On the table in front of him were a bottle of Moutai wine, a double happiness cigarette case and two large meat dishes. Lu Mingchen changed into a summer uniform and sat in front of the table. The plastic flower stood beside him and found it very interesting, which was an experience she had never experienced in her previous life.


    Fortunately, their photos are not rigid, and Su Ruan is very open. She has received many interviews in her past life, and has also taken news and some entrepreneurial programs. There are more photos and shots. The feeling is much better than most people now. With her, Lu Mingchen is also very natural. He doesn''t have to think about the camera at all. As long as he looks at Su Ruan, Su Ruan talks and teases him, and he can always get Some nice expressions.


    Secondly, Chen Hao is an excellent professional photographer, and after the first two sets of shooting, he cooperated with them tacitly, and quickly captured a few vivid photos.


    I came out of the studio and bumped into Huo Xiangyang and Su Qingqing next door, Su Ruan snorted, Lu Mingchen had already controlled the wheelchair and walked beside her, but the two of them Seemingly not noticing the two of them, they both walked shyly to the dressing room with red-faced faces.


    Su Ruan glanced, Su Qingqing''s shyness was 100% pretentious.


    The assistant who came out from behind whispered to the photographer, "That bride has so many ideas, so bold."


    "But that group of photos must look good, and some of the poses are really good."


    The photographer snorted with disdain, "How many people are willing to take those photos?"


    Su Ruan heard that Su Qingqing made another big move. She asked the photographer to take a lot of more intimate photos such as hugging and kissing.


    These are indeed very routine operations 20 years later, but in this conservative age where young couples or couples rarely hold hands in public, it is very bold and outrageous.


    Like the three sets of photos of Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen, the most intimate physical contact is the one wearing a cheongsam, Su Ruan put his hand on Lu Mingchen''s chest, and there is a picture of Lu Mingchen on her shoulder, Others are all kinds of misplaced standing or sitting.


    Su Qingqing is probably a rare encounter in the field that she is good at, and at the same time she wants to hook Huo Xiangyang and use all the solutions that she used to be the anchor before wearing the book.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t quite understand that the awakening and opening of people''s minds is a gradual process, and her untimely boldness will only bring trouble to herself.


    But after all, it has nothing to do with her, this idea flashed in her mind and was thrown out of her mind.


    They went to the counter to settle the bill, and then they waited for the film to be developed. In the 1990s, the photo studios in Donglin City still used film cameras. After the photos were taken, the effect could not be seen, and they had to wait. Only after the film has been developed can the negatives be selected to decide which ones to wash.


    Su Ruan made another appointment to come over next week.


    It was three o''clock in the afternoon when they came out of the photo studio. Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen went back to the hospital together to discuss the decoration.


    However, when Lu Mingchen said that the floor is smoothed with cement, the cabinets can be iron cabinets, and the beds are iron frame wooden beds, Su Ruan couldn''t help but said, "Are you referring to the style of the military dormitory? "


    Lu Mingchen said, "Isn''t that good, it''s convenient to save money."


    She forgot that this person who has no ties to the world has no material desires at all.


    Su Ruan simply dragged his wheelchair to the coffee table and spread out the book himself to record:


    "Place a light-colored floor tile to make the house look bright, choose one."


    When Lu Mingchen heard the light color, he directly pointed at white,


    Su Ruan:¡­


    She refused expressionlessly, "The white one is not allowed, choose again."


    Lu Mingchen paused for a while, then pointed to a yellow one. Seeing Su Ruan''s brows slightly wrinkled, he pointed his finger downwards and landed on a light gray one.


    Su Ruan nodded, "That''s it."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    So she can''t choose? Does he just function as a finger?


    As if seeing his thoughts, Su Ruan said, "This house has half of yours. As a roommate, you must have a sense of participation."


    "And I don''t have time to go to school after the decoration, and my mother is very busy preparing for our wedding, so I can only rely on you to keep an eye on it. If you don''t know what to do when people ask you what you don''t know? "


    Lu Mingchen was speechless and could only stretch his fingers obediently.


    After that, they finalized the tiles for the bathroom and kitchen. As for the style of the furniture, Su Ruan''s hand-painted and explained.


    She really didn''t like the combination cabinets in the booklet, so she decided to let her uncle hit them directly. Anyway, at this time, woodworking large cabinets is a common thing.


    It was a little late after the discussion, Huang Haiwei sent Su Ruan home.


    Su Ruan took the opportunity to ask what happened to Lu Mingchen last night.


    "The Lu family called me. I didn''t hear anything. I could only hear the voice of the eldest aunt and his aunt, crying as if he was swearing."


    Yesterday when Lu Mingchen was cleaning up Lu Mingwei, Huang Haiwei was not there. He obviously doesn''t know more about Lu Mingchen than Pei Zhiming. Because of Lu Mingchen''s identity, things about the Lu family don''t seem to be Dare to ask too much.


    Su Ruan didn''t say anything more, knowing what the reason was, he would have a direction.


    After returning home, Su Ruan gave Li Ruolan the decoration drawings, and then took advantage of the opportunity to chat about the incident she met with Lu Caixia in the hospital yesterday.


    Of course, Lu Mingchen lost her temper and didn''t say anything to scare people, but only mentioned the words that Lu Caixia scolded Lu Mingchen.


    Li Ruolan went to the countryside and stayed in Sujiagou for seven or eight years, she must know something.


    Li Ruolan was really furious, "The shameless one hasn''t changed for so many years?"


    "I must know that the Lu family gave so many colorful gifts, and Mingchen got the jade bracelet and the gold ring, so he ran to ask for something. That''s a skinless and shameless."


    Su Ruan said, "How did she say Mingchen Geke killed his parents?"


    Li Ruolan rolled her eyes, "There''s something wrong with the old couple of the Lu family."


    It turned out that the old man Lu met a fortune teller in his early years. At that time, the blind fortune teller said that he had a **** disaster.


    Then the old man Lu spent a few copper coins for a transporter in order to save the calamity. As a result, he picked up two silver dollars that day. Since then, the Lu family has been convinced of these things.


    So Lu Mingchen''s father Lu Manxiang suffered because he was born on the 16th day of the fifth lunar month.


    The old man said that this day is one of the poisonous days of May, and the children born on this day will not be equal to their parents.


    So the old couple of the Lu family hated the second child in the family since they were young, and they treated them harshly.


    When the turbulent times began, the Lu family was sheltered because of Lu Manxiang''s military status.


    Because I enjoy a lot of convenience as a member of the military, I often write letters to ask for warmth.


    After a long time, he has other ambitions. I heard that the military allowance is a lot, but Lu Manxiang never sent a cent to his home, and the couple decided to marry him a daughter-in-law in his hometown. Son.


    The allowance is not given to the family, so it must be given to the daughter-in-law?


    So after the old lady Lu found a soft-natured girl at her parents'' house, she sent a critical illness notice to deceive Lu Manxiang back.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    This is so similar to picking a daughter-in-law for Lu Mingchen, it turned out to be cooked.


    Fortunately, Lu Manxiang was on his way home when Lin Weiwei had a heart attack and fainted. He helped her untie the other''s two buttons during the first aid, and the two were tied together like this .


    The wishful thinking of the old couple of the Lu family didn''t work out, and they didn''t want to let it go.


    And it happened that Lin Weiwei was not in good health and composition. After Lu Manxiang went to the army, she was alone again. The Lu family bullied people a lot. Later, Lu Mingchen was born. For the sake of the child, Lin Weiwei could only Spend some money to buy clean, and the Lu family took a lot of advantage in those years.


    " But she looks weak, but she actually has a plan, except for the three yuan per month promised by the Lu family, she was bitten to death at other times Not much."


    "The most important thing is that she has hope." Li Ruolan said here and sighed, "At that time, she was full of joy and said that when Lu Manxiang returns from this mission, she will Immediately, I can take Ming Chen to the army..."


    "Where do you know..." Li Ruolan was disappointed for a while.


    Lu Manxiang died in that mission.


    "When the news came, we all scrambled to collect it, only the Lu family and Lin Weiwei were called back, everyone was still guessing what happened to Lu Manxiang, and the result soon came out Vivi was stimulated by the news that she had a heart attack and died."


    Su Ruan frowned, since Lin Weiwei was able to give birth to Lu Mingchen successfully, it proves that the heart disease is not too serious, even if she is stimulated, she can turn around as long as she takes medicine in time for rescue, and it is impossible to die directly .


    "And then?"


    "Then Old Man Lu said it was Ming Chenke''s father and mother."


    "The day of Lu Manxiang''s sacrifice happened to be Ming Chen''s birthday, and Wei Wei was also angry because of Ming Chen''s naughty, and then hearing the news of Lu Manxiang''s sacrifice stimulated Dacai to die suddenly ."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help clenching his fists. When Lu Mingchen was most miserable and helpless, the Lu family was cruel enough to impose the death of his parents on him.


    "Ming Chen fell ill and almost died."


    "The comrade-in-arms who was rescued by Lu Manxiang didn''t feel relieved and came to visit, so he was sent to the hospital for rescue."


    "That comrade-in-arms background is quite big, the old man Lu just seized that opportunity and tried his best to sell the poor."


    "In the end, it''s a life-saving grace, and Lu Mingchen is like that. Then he really arranged the boss of Lu in the East Steel Works."


    Su Ruan listened to Li Ruolan about what happened next. After coming to the city, Mr. Lu took Lu Mingchen to the homes of his parents and friends to beg one by one.


    "Six or seven-year-old children are still ill, how can those people not see the purpose of the old man?"


    "But it''s the children who don''t help and suffer. The old man Lu even hates Mingchen righteously. It was the grandson who killed his son and daughter-in-law."


    "Those people took pity on the children, so they had no choice but to stretch out their hands, so the third child of the Lu family and even Lu Caixia had jobs."


    Su Ruan also understood why the Lu family clearly knew that Lu Mingchen hated them, but they still maintained the surface harmony, not only to take advantage of the martyrs'' families, but also because they had tasted in this regard Here comes the sweetness.


    As long as Lu Mingchen is the grandson of the Lu family, they are the parents of the martyrs and the only grandparents of the Honorable Soldiers.


    Even if Lu Mingchen is reluctant, with this blood relationship, the value he creates will ultimately belong to the Lu family.


    Su Ruan turned the Buddha beads in her hand, and suddenly asked Li Ruolan after a while, "Mom, this time we are getting married, go ask the Lu family if they can invite those who helped them in the past?"


    Li Ruolan said, "If you really want to invite them, they will definitely be willing to do so. After all, those people are more powerful than the Lu family."


    "But people may not be willing to come," Li Ruolan frowned. "The food of the Lu family was too ugly at the beginning. They helped them once for the sake of the children, and then they almost stopped coming and going."


    "Let the Lu family grind in the name of Lu Mingchen''s marriage," Su Ruan said, "Anyway, the Lu family is shameless, and they will definitely try their best to do good things. Go and talk to Aunt Fu. Take it up."


    Li Ruolan asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "Separate Brother Mingchen from the Lu family." Su Ruan sneered, "The Lu family wants to take advantage of Brother Mingchen, so ask me if I will answer."


    "I am the legal spouse of Brother Mingchen, and everything he has belongs to me!"


    Li Ruolan:¡­


    She pushed Su Ruan and said angrily, "Why are you and girl so not ashamed."


    Su Ruan: ? ? ?


    I''m just stating the facts, where did you go?

 Chapter 41： 041

    After learning about the Lu family, Su Ruan went to the hospital after school at noon the next day.


    When she entered the ward with a heat preservation bucket, she found that the political commissar Wang was there, and Lu Mingchen didn''t know if it was to escape the nagging or what, he was sitting at the window holding a book Forget me while watching.


    Su Ruan blinked, but Lu Mingchen often read books, she had long noticed that there were several books of "Military Strategy", "Military Theory" and "World War History" on his bedside The professional books of 2019 will be changed every few days, but English books? ?


    "How did you learn English?" Su Ruan joked with Political Commissar Wang, "Are you going to send him abroad to be a spy?"


    Commissar Wang did not answer her question, but looked at her lovingly with the face of a tough guy, then pointed at the heat preservation bucket in her hand and teased, "Mother-in-law brand love nutrition Meal, Comrade Lu has a good life."


    Su Ruan laughed, Pei Zhiming''s big mouth.


    Lu Mingchen was immersed in the book wholeheartedly, as if he didn''t hear it at all.


    Commissar Wang gave him a fictitious click, then turned his head and explained to Su Ruan, "Next week is the postgraduate exam, Comrade Lu must hurry up and review."


    "Graduate examination?" Su Ruan stared at Lu Mingchen with wide eyes, "You want to postgraduate entrance examination?"


    Commissar Wang was also surprised, "He didn''t tell you?"


    Lu Mingchen looked up at her, and seemed to appreciate her incredible appearance, and raised his eyebrows proudly.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Where is this childish.


    Commissar Wang looked at Lu Mingchen''s expression, surprise flashed in his eyes, he quickly turned his head and said to Su Ruan with a smile, "This guy has a good brain, I suggested earlier He went to the National Defense University to study, but he likes to drill on the battlefield."


    "Just because he was injured this time, he couldn''t participate in training, so I forced him to take a postgraduate entrance examination."


    "Going to the National Defense University for two years of further study, it happened that the injury was neat, and I could make some contributions to the team. The country can''t keep him in vain, right?"


    And come out and get a promotion.


    It''s no wonder that he was promoted so fast in his last life. Undergraduate students in this era are all delicious, not to mention graduate students, especially in the army.


    I have to say that although Political Commissar Wang loves to worry, he is all about ideas. This arrangement is indeed just right.


    Commissar Wang was passing by on something, so he stopped by to see Lu Mingchen, so he didn''t stay for a long time. Before leaving, he took out a passbook and handed it to Su Ruan, "This is his allowance for the past few months. And the bonus from the last mission, you take it, don''t let that kid know about it?"


    After speaking, she paused for a while, as if she didn''t want to say it, but she couldn''t help but emphasize, "Sure, don''t give it to that kid."


    Su Ruan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but Political Commissar Wang said with a serious face, "Otherwise, he will be destroyed in a month."


    Su Ruan glanced at the number on the passbook, six thousand.


    "Why not?" Political commissar Wang snorted, hating that iron is not steel, "Send a little for this, donate a little for that, and then buy something for the boys below, give less money, money Give a lot, there is nothing he can''t finish, and you will always be naked!"


    Lu Mingchen looked down at the book and pretended not to hear.


    If it was before yesterday, Su Ruan probably couldn''t understand this habit of not saving money, but she understands a little now.


    This man is ready to sacrifice at any time, always thinking that there is no tomorrow for today, and he doesn''t want to leave a little benefit to the Lu family, so naturally he made it all.


    Commissar Wang seemed to be afraid that Su Ruan would dislike him, and quickly added, "He has a lot of allowances. In the future, you can take his salary card and give him some pocket money every month."


    "In fact, it''s okay to not send it. The team can''t starve him, and he doesn''t smoke or drink himself."


    He turned his head to Lu Mingchen and said, "Everyone needs to buy some clothes and jewelry when they get married. Now that they have money, take Comrade Su to go shopping, you know?"


    Su Ruan sent the "Mother Wang" away with tears and laughter, but he was too busy, otherwise, when to buy it, and what to buy must be decided.


    Su Ruan handed the passbook to Lu Mingchen, then set out the meal and asked him to come over for dinner.


    Homeopathic talk about her own plan, "I want to exchange all the gold rings that Aunt Fu gave me, add some money, and buy a batch of ginseng from the Northeast. You know a lot of people. , is there a way?"


    Lu Mingchen froze for a moment, "What did you buy that for?"


    "Thank you elders." Su Ruan said his thoughts, "I asked my mother what happened back then... Those people reached out to help, it seems that they are helping the Lu family, but they are actually for you."


    "At that time you were too young to be able to do anything, but now that you are old and capable, you will naturally have to repay." Su Ruan paused and said, "That is the wealth your parents left you, always to take it back."


    Lu Mingchen was silent.


    "Furthermore, the things that Aunt Fu gave us are here, and now it is the hanging deer''s house, but when we get married, it will definitely be more than Lu Caixia."


    "It''s better to pay back the favor in person, and beat them in the face." Su Ruan sneered, "If this happens, let''s see if they still beat you and your parents in the face. under the guise of profit.¡±


    She looked at Lu Mingchen and said seriously, "I said I will guard the rear for you, I will not break my promise."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at her, lowered his eyes and said, "I''ll make a call later."


    Su Ruan was satisfied, and talked about the house and decoration, "...If you are busy reviewing, you don''t need to worry about choosing photos, I will go by myself."


    Lu Mingchen nodded obediently.


    It was late, and Su Ruan still had to go to class. When he packed up the insulation bucket and left, he pointed to the passbook at his hand and suggested, "Help comrades in arms, but also pay attention to the way, otherwise the rice will rise. Kindness and hatred."


    "Giving too much will easily make them develop a habit of dependence, which is not necessarily a good thing. It is better to let them exchange things within their power, not to give them credit, but to let them know how be human."


    Su Ruan said this for a reason. After Lu Mingchen died in her previous life, she took over his donation list. Among them, two martyrs were used to reaching out to them, and she felt that Lu Mingchen was promoted. Or after meritorious service, they should be given more money.


    Even Lu Mingchen should have a share of the pension for her sacrifice, and they caused her some trouble.


    Lu Mingchen didn''t know what to think and nodded.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing when he looked at him, "So good."


    Lu Mingchen raised his eyelids and glanced at her, Su Ruan laughed.


    Lu Mingchen took Su Ruan''s account to heart, and quickly called Pei Zhiming. He knew that he was immersed in training and leading troops every day, and he didn''t know many people at all. , this depends on Pei Zhiming, who has a wide range of friends.


    Pei Zhiming was shocked when he received the call, "Wow, boss, you still have time to ask for help?"


    Then quickly reacted, "My sister-in-law wants it."


    Lu Mingchen raised his eyebrows, Pei Zhiming seemed to know his expression, he smiled and said, "except for the elder sister-in-law, how could you suddenly think about this, it must be the sister-in-law who wanted it."


    Not enough."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at the amount on the passbook, "So expensive?"


    "Of course." Pei Zhiming said, "That''s ginseng. I''m afraid I can''t buy it for more than 50 years. If it''s 30 years old, it will charge so much. It is estimated that the price will be high."


    Lu Mingchen hesitated, "Five or six will do."


    Pei Zhiming said, "You can''t be the master of this, you can give me your sister-in-law''s phone number, and I''ll ask my sister-in-law."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Is it too early to rebel?


    Thinking like this, Lu Mingchen still gave him the phone number of Yan''s family, Su Ruan should be home at this time.


    Sure enough, Pei Zhiming called back after a while, exaggeratingly sighed, "Boss, there is no better person in this world than my sister-in-law, she inquired about me and took care of her. Your people, ask carefully, ginseng is to thank people for you, right?"


    "She actually planned to buy it with a dowry, but it was still fifteen, and the dowry given by the Lu family was afraid that half of the dowry would go down."


    What did he think of when he said this, "By the way, boss, didn''t you and your sister-in-law take wedding photos?"


    "I heard Huang Haiwei say that the shots are very good, you can wash a few more and send them to me, I will make those who don''t believe that you have a beautiful sister-in-law drop their jaws!"


    "Especially that Nurse Mi, ever since I heard that you filed a marriage report, she has been sour all day saying that my sister-in-law must be a dirty and ugly country girl, just trying to get your money. A lot of people still believe it."


    "I''m going to show them a photo so they know what it means to be ashamed!"


    Lu Mingchen snorted coldly, "boring."


    Su Ruan was about to go to the photo studio to pick up photos after dinner on the weekend, when suddenly there was the sound of a car engine downstairs, Yan Shao looked out of the window and called out, "Sister, brother Mingchen is here. pick you up."


    Su Ruan: ? ? ?


    Didn''t he say no?

 Chapter 42： 042

    --[ifltIE7]>PleaseWait...|Cloudflarebody{margin:0;padding:0}if(!navigator.cookieEnabled){window.addEventListener(''DOMContentLoaded'',function(){varcookieEl=document.getElementById(''cookie-alert'');cookieEl.style.display=''block'';})}//#cf-wrapper#spinner{width:69px;margin:auto;}#cf-wrapper#cf-please-wait{text-align:center}.attribution{margin-top:32px;}.bubbles{background-color:#f58220;width:20px;height:20px;margin:2px;border-radius:100%;display:inline-block;}#cf-wrapper#challenge-form{padding-top:25px;padding-bottom:25px;}#cf-hcaptcha-container{text-align:center;}#cf-hcaptcha-containeriframe{display:inline-block;}@keyframesfader{0%{opacity:0.2;}50%{opacity:1.0;}100%{opacity:0.2;}}#cf-wrapper#cf-bubbles{width:69px;}@-webkit-keyframesfader{0%{opacity:0.2;}50%{opacity:1.0;}100%{opacity:0.2;}}#cf-bubbles>.bubbles{animation:fader1.6sinfinite;}#cf-bubbles>.bubbles:nth-child(2){animation-delay:.2s;}#cf-bubbles>.bubbles:nth-child(3){animation-delay:.4s;}Pleaseenablecookies.

 Chapter 43： 043

    Since I have decided to save money, I will not buy clothes and jewelry.


    The two of them went back to their homes respectively, and the set of ready-made photos was naturally taken away by Su Ruan.


    The whole family was amazed when they saw the photos. Yan Shaoshi and Yan Shaoyu liked the black wedding dress very much. Of course, they mainly liked Lu Mingchen in field uniforms.


    Yan Shaoshi said, "Mom, I also want to take a photo like this." He was afraid that Li Ruolan would not agree, so he specially pulled Yan Shaoyu, "Brother, let''s go together."


    Yan Shaoyu teased him, "Are you wearing a black wedding dress?"


    Yan Shaoshi said, "You only wear a black wedding dress, no, you wear a red wedding dress, I wear a camouflage uniform!"


    Yan Shaoyu smiled, "Ah, there is no camouflage dress as small as yours, but there is a wedding dress as big as yours."


    Yan Shao couldn''t say anything for a while, and immediately rushed up, the brothers started fighting.


    Li Ruolan likes the military uniform cheongsam very much, Yan Chengru also laughed, "Shaoyu, you did this when you got married."


    Yan Shaoyu blushed, Yan Shaoyu began to tease him again, "Oh oh oh, my brother is shy, he''s a target! He''s a target!"


    Yan Shaoyu pinched the back of his neck and pressed him on the sofa¡­


    Su Ruan laughed, this house is really lively and lively all the time.


    In the end, Yan Shaoshi volunteered to help Su Ruan collect photos, "Huh? Sister, didn''t you say thirty-five? Why are there only thirty-three?"


    Su Ruan froze for a moment, "It''s thirty-five?"


    Everyone thought they had lost it, so they looked around and couldn''t find it.


    Su Ruan took a closer look and found that there seemed to be a black wedding dress and a cheongsam. "Maybe I got off the car and asked Ming Chen another day."


    Lu Mingchen, who just walked to the door of the post office, suddenly sneezed, Huang Haiwei looked at him and said, "Boss, are you cold?"


    He took out a pair of gloves from his pocket, "Wear this."


    Lu Mingchen calmly took out his hand from his pocket and took the gloves, "Thanks."


    Huang Haiwei looked up at the post office, "Do you want to send something?"


    Lu Mingchen touched his pocket subconsciously, then paused, "No, let''s go."


    After the wedding photos were taken, Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen basically had nothing to do. Li Ruolan also tried not to disturb them and let them concentrate on their studies.


    As for the Lu family, Aunt Fu knew that Lu Caixia went to Lu Mingchen to ask for something. The gold bracelet that was received was collected on the spot, and was directly exchanged for money.


    She expressed that she didn''t want to trust the Lu family anymore, she might as well use the gold bracelet to exchange the money to find a wedding company to make preparations, more than 2,000 yuan, definitely help Lu Mingchen to do it decently, and save her anger.


    Not to mention that Lin Meixiang regrets the missed gold bracelet, they must not let Aunt Fu take over the wedding banquet.


    This time they invited a lot of friends of Lu Mingchen''s parents in the name of Lu Mingchen''s life events. The people who ignored them for so many years heard that Lu Mingchen got married. A few reluctantly agreed to come.


    Especially the comrade-in-arms who was rescued by Lu Manxiang. I heard that he is now the commander of the Capital Military Region. Most of the others in the city are more powerful than their Lu family.


    The Lu family, who have been in the city for 20 years, also realized that what they did in those days was ugly, but they missed a lot of precious opportunities. It¡¯s a pity that people don¡¯t look down on them anymore and have been unable to contact them again. .


    Nowadays, it is so easy to find an opportunity to make up for it, how could they miss it again, even for this group of people, they have to show their attention to Lu Mingchen.


    So there is no need for Aunt Fu to hang it with money, the Lu family is actively preparing, and they dare not provoke Lu Mingchen again.


    In this way, the busy days passed quickly. Two weeks after Lu Mingchen''s first postgraduate examination, the ginseng from the northeast also arrived.


    In the end, only eleven pieces were received. This thing is scarce at any time. It is very good to be able to buy so many.


    Pei Zhiming looked at the jump, but he did things properly. He knew that Su Ruan was going to give gifts, and they were all packaged and delivered beautifully.


    Li Ruolan also knew about Su Ruan''s generosity, but she didn''t say anything, but instead praised, "It''s all right, no matter if we can resume contact in the future, if people have helped us, we should always show something. These gifts are decent and well thought out, not bad."


    Speaking of which, she sneered again, "Lin Meixiang still wants to grab a few bottles of tobacco and alcohol and then go up there. It''s a joke. Who are those people, how can they be short of tobacco and alcohol?"


    Su Ruan felt that the Lu family was not ignorant of alcohol and tobacco.


    For people like the Lu family who don''t see the rabbit but don''t throw the eagle, the huge sum of money invested in Lu Mingchen has not paid off, and it is impossible to invest in these people who can''t see the benefits of.


    According to the deer''s style of behavior, it should be to establish a connection with the lowest cost first, and then give a big gift when you have to do things.


    In the end, it''s just too utilitarian.


    Su Ruan was planning how to slap the face of the Lu family at the wedding when she received a call from Sujiagou, Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang were getting married.


    Su Ruan refused on the grounds that she was busy with her studies and wanted to take an exam. She went back only when she was sick.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Ruolan was so angry, "They did it on purpose!"


    Under normal circumstances, if a sister in a family has a partner who is ready to get married, it is the sister who is in front of the sister. Otherwise, those who do not know will think that there is something wrong with the sister and cannot marry.


    And Su Qingqing''s wedding date is a week earlier than Su Ruan! Could it be that she is only a week away from Su Qingqing?


    Liao Hongmei always wanted to suppress Su Ruan since she was a child. This arrangement is obviously malicious. The dead relationship is no longer close, and they will not disclose it at all. They will only notify him to attend the wedding when they are getting married.


    "This is because I know that I can''t match us in ostentation, so I deliberately play tricks and disgust us."


    Su Ruan was not angry, "It''s just self-deception, Su Qingqing apologized in public in Sujiagou and the county seat, and was caught in public lying with Huo Xiangyang, the whole county People who don''t know it''s her problem."


    The refusal of Su Ruan, a close cousin, to attend, reminded everyone how disgusting things Su Qingqing had done.


    However, after mentioning this, Li Ruolan was in a worse mood, "You don''t know, didn''t Su Qingqing report Wu Daming more than a month ago? Then Liao Hongmei said everywhere that she made up for the mistakes she made to you. Thinking that the fish died and the net was broken, Wu Daming was brought down."


    " Later, I reported two people from the procuratorate, and they were rewarded with 1,000 yuan from the government. But Liao Hongmei was so proud of her that she was about to blow her to the sky, what Kaiyun County hero, ahhh!"


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing when she heard this, "The hero of Kaiyun County."


    Li Ruolan said, "Don''t laugh, the problem is that many people believe it, and now they say she is brave and resourceful."


    "If you don''t go back, she is afraid that she will make a show again. If you don''t forgive her after atoning for her sins, let others say you?" There is no shortage of people who are kidnapped by morality.


    This is really something Su Qingqing can do, Su Ruan narrowed her eyes, and suddenly smiled, "Let her say it, it''s better to say it hard, as long as you don''t worry about the cow blowing up and finally collapsing. Own."


    Why does Su Qingqing love her, but she wants to step on her? There are no doors!


    Su Qingqing brought down Wu Daming? What a big joke.


    Su Ruan turned to look for Pei Zhiming, "The city criminal investigation team first started investigating Wu Daming, right? Can I ask their captain to come when I get married? I also express my thanks."


    "I asked for it early." Pei Zhiming knew more about the situation in Kaiyun County than she did. "The boss specially invited Su Qingqing to get married."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law! Su Qingqing will be fine if she doesn''t take you, but she will take you and let her find a seam and get in by herself."


    Speaking of this, he was even more angry than Li Ruolan, "Hmph, they are obviously doing those disgusting things and hooking up together again, and they have to press you hard."


    "Everywhere shouting about Huo Xiangyang being handsome, capable and healthy."


    Pei Zhiming sneered, "Is he healthy? My boss can knock him down with one hand."


    "Hey, that''s right." Pei Zhiming suddenly said mysteriously, "Sister-in-law, let me tell you a secret, our boss has prepared a big surprise for you!"


    Lu Mingchen? Surprise her? Why is Su Ruan so unbelievable, "He still has money?" You still need money to buy things, right?


    Pei Zhiming:¡­


    Sister-in-law, are you worried?

 Chapter 44： 044

    Su Qingqing''s wedding is said to be very successful, the bride is very beautiful, the groom is very handsome, and the wedding photos taken are also very popular. be talked about by people.


    The jokes she made before were also diluted and covered up with the reports of meritorious and interesting weddings.


    On the contrary, there was indeed a lot of talk about Su Ruan''s failure to come back for the wedding, as Li Ruolan expected.


    Su Ruan only returned to Sujiagou two nights before the wedding. There is no way. The repeaters are busy with their studies. They have a holiday two days later than others.


    It was already dark when we arrived at Sujiagou, but the yard of the Su family was still lively.


    Under the dim light, the bright red happy characters and red silk filled the whole yard, and there was joy everywhere. These were arranged by Li Ruolan when she came back in advance.


    Old Mrs. Su originally wanted Su Ruan to use the ones left after Su Qingqing got married. After all, they were all new posts.


    Li Ruolan did not say a word and found someone to shovel them all and replace them with new ones.


    It''s almost ninety, and the words you write bring blessings."


    No one can say anything about her. This reminds everyone that Su Qingqing was married before Su Ruan.


    In this way, the credibility of Su Ruan''s atonement and the like will be greatly reduced.


    trivia.


    They all followed Li Ruolan to help her organize the wedding banquet first.


    Seeing Su Ruan coming back, all three men looked back at her and smiled.


    After meeting Li Ruolan, things kept going on, Su Ruan didn''t have time to go to her uncle and grandma''s house, but she didn''t feel strange, because there were shadows of uncles everywhere in her marriage.


    The eldest uncle is a carpenter, tall and burly, in his fifties, and there are tendons on his arms, maybe because he is the boss, his character is calm and steady, Su Ruan''s house is full of He helped stare at the decoration, and Su Ruan had the most contact.


    He laughed, "It''s back, you''ve worked too hard, you must be exhausted on the road."


    The second uncle is shorter than the eldest uncle, with a slightly fat body and a very friendly smile. He used to work in a department store, and he was responsible for all kinds of miscellaneous purchases at Su Ruan''s wedding. After a while, the uncle said, "Is it cold or not, hurry back to the house to warm up and eat in a while."


    My uncle and Li Ruolan are the most similar in appearance, and their personalities are a bit eccentric. Yan Shaoshi''s temperament is just like him, generally obeying the orders of the uncle and uncle to run errands.


    When I was decorating, I worked for my eldest uncle as a small laborer, and when I was free, I would go with my second uncle to be a valet to carry bags.


    He directly took out a few wine chocolates from his pocket and stuffed them into Su Ruan, and whispered, "It''s specially reserved for you, don''t tell Yan Shaoshi."


    Su Ruan can''t laugh or cry, dare she be the same age as Yan Shao?


    The curtain of the Westinghouse has been lifted, Li Ruolan said, "Come back? Hurry back to the house, is it cold?"


    Li Ruolan didn''t even think about it. As soon as she said it, Su Ruan became a little cold, and stomped her feet and trot back to the house.


    This room has also been re-arranged. The words "Happy" are posted everywhere, and all kinds of red objects are in sight. Su Ruan is confused.


    Aunt Hu and Sister-in-law Osmanthus were making up the quilts on the bed. Ten quilts were stacked high on top of a kang.


    Su Ruan was shocked, "So many?"


    Sister-in-law Osmanthus smiled and said, "No, it''s all made of new cotton. Your mother heard that the city of Yan was cold, and she specially prepared two beds of ten pounds."


    After speaking, she couldn''t help but sigh, "A child with a mother is good."


    Su Ruan was silent, no one understood this sentence better than her.


    In her last life, her marriage was in a hurry, and everyone in the Su family revolved around the marriage of Su Qingqing and the Lu family.


    She doesn''t know anything about the big head like the futon, and let Du Xiaohong embezzle half of the money, and then go to the county to buy bits and pieces according to the old lady''s list. will be everywhere.


    As for the wedding banquet, Su Wenshan was too late for work, so he greeted the uncle of the second uncle''s family and asked him to help first.


    My father doesn''t care, where can an uncle who is separated by a few rooms go to his heart? On the day of the wedding banquet, everything is in a hurry, and there is a lack of this and that.


    Su Ruan almost fearfully married into the Huo family, but was finally ridiculed by Huo''s mother because of the wedding banquet and dowry. A niece who was not valued by her family, what reason would they have to praise her?


    But now she doesn''t need to worry about anything, Li Ruolan arranges everything for her properly, and she sees everything, and there is nothing she doesn''t care about.


    Li Ruolan obviously also remembered the days before Su Ruan because of the words of Sister-in-law Osmanthus, her eyes flashed with distress, and she quickly said, "These are all sorted out, put them in the box for a while, and wait for the day after tomorrow. When you go out, go directly to the new house."


    She put it aside and asked Su Ruan to write down, "These beds are covered in winter, these beds are for spring and autumn, these two beds are covered in summer, these two beds are extra thick, you go to Yanshi It should be available when the time comes.¡±


    As soon as they finished tidying up, they heard the second uncle shout from the yard, "The meal is ready, come out to eat!"


    Several people hurried out to the kitchen, Su Ruan walked at the end, and happened to meet the Su family who came out of the East Room, they should also gather there to discuss things.


    Su Wenshan was obviously depressed.


    Since Li Ruolan took off his face, his life began to be difficult.


    Although there is no threat from Wu Daming, but his personal morality is bad, even if he wants to put the blame on Du Xiaohong, not many people believe it.


    What''s more, there are people who are staring at his position, not to mention promotion this year, and they are almost pushed down by others.


    Now the father and daughter face each other, and they are speechless.


    I don''t know if he hates or regrets Su Ruan, but Su Ruan doesn''t care anymore.


    The old lady Su also looked complicated. The granddaughter she brought up by herself almost ruined the future of her favorite son, and now she does not even have the right to manage the marriage.


    Su Ruan looked at them and felt that it was pointless to say anything, so she politely called "Dad" and "Grandma" to save each other''s face.


    As for Liao Hongmei, she is too lazy to deal with it.


    Liao Hongmei seemed to be worried about something and didn''t say a word.


    The second uncle in the kitchen wears an apron to share meals for everyone. Now it seems that the Li family is the owner of the yard.


    The Su family didn''t say anything. Adults wear tight masks. Even if they hate each other and want to cooperate now, they politely maintain the surface harmony.


    Even if Liao Hongmei went to rest after eating, the uncles of the Li family did not say anything, and consciously went to wash the dishes.


    Su Ruan frowned, and Li Ruolan persuaded, "What is there to care about with that kind of person."


    Uncle San smiled while washing the dishes, "That''s right, it''s just a pair of tableware, don''t get upset, let''s just treat them as guests."


    "There is hot water in the pot next to it. You should wash up and go to rest first. You will not have to rest from tomorrow."


    Li Ruolan accompanies Su Ruan to rest early, the mother and daughter are lying together, Li Ruolan can''t help but chat with her:


    "Have all your best friends invited?"


    "The wedding dress has been rented. I should try it. Forget it. Let''s try again tomorrow. It should be in time. I''d better go to bed early tonight."


    "But you don''t need to accommodate them, we are here to hold the wedding to give them face, Su Wenshan''s character is not good, but he is the best at weighing the pros and cons, and will cooperate with us well, the wedding is a shame. It''s him."


    "There is also Liao Hongmei, don''t pay attention, he is a villain with no pattern, anyway, there is nothing to deal with in the future, but if she goes too far, if she dares to say anything to you, you tell Mom , Mom will take care of her."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, it turned out that Li Ruolan had cleaned up Liao Hongmei, no wonder Liao Hongmei was so calm today.


    Li Ruolan looked at her and couldn''t help sighing, "It''s still too early to marry, you''re still a child, can you two do it?"


    "After I went to Yan City, I had no relatives..."


    Su Ruan hugged Li Ruolan''s arm, "Mom, don''t worry, if it doesn''t work anywhere, if I don''t understand, isn''t there still you? I''ll call you."


    Li Ruolan rubbed her head and said with a smile, "Sure enough, she''s still a child, alright, go to sleep, I have to get up early tomorrow."


    When Su Ruan was in a daze and was about to fall asleep, she felt a wistful sigh coming from the top of her head, and then a gentle hand caressed the top of her head and cheeks, and finally patted her back gently, Before Su Ruan could wake up, he fell into a deep sleep with a comfortable rhythm.


    Su Ruan got up quickly, and was still a little stunned when she pushed the door out.


    "Are you up?" Li Ruolan was washing dishes with a sleeve on her arm, and when she saw her, she said, "Hurry up and wash up, there will be a lot of people coming in a while."


    Su Ruan walked to the kitchen in a daze. The second uncle was at the door of the kitchen and built a temporary earthen stove. Seeing Su Ruan curious, he turned to show her, "It will be set up immediately, at noon today Start cooking with this!"


    When making cauldrons, you need to build a temporary soil stove.


    "Invite the cousin of your second grandfather''s house. He is well-known in our place, and he keeps the guests from eating their tongues!"


    "Hurry up, hurry up! The pot is coming!" The third uncle walked quickly from the door with a large iron pot, the second uncle quickly pulled Su Ruan out of the way, and the third uncle slammed the Putting the pot on it, it turned out to be a little too strong, and a brick was rubbed off.


    The second uncle scolded, "You can''t slow down, frizzy!"


    Three uncles laughed, "You can''t go on the base again, I didn''t crush you."


    Second uncle glared at him, "You still want to crush me, you can crush me and I''ll call you brother."


    The third uncle is gearing up, "Really? Words count."


    The uncle came over carrying a large table and scolded, "What are the two people who add up to nearly ninety, hurry up and be quick, the person who sent the wedding shed and the table and chairs came over, go help."


    The two uncles quarreled and ran out.


    Su Ruan looked at them and couldn''t help laughing.


    After washing, I simply ate some breakfast, and the helpers came one after another.


    Although the master is invited to take charge, the trivial tasks of washing and cutting vegetables still need everyone''s concerted efforts. They need to process the vegetables into semi-finished products today, and master will do it directly when they get up early tomorrow morning.


    Sister-in-law Osmanthus came in with two knives, "I''ll cut vegetables for you today, and leave the shredded potatoes to me."


    But she glanced at the long table at the door of the kitchen, "There is still no case board, there is no place to cut."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Aunt Hu and her son came in with a large chopping board, "I knew you were all lazy, you have to take a knife or a rolling pin, you still have to look at me."


    The aunt with a rolling pin in an armpit in the back followed up, "Are you scolding me?"


    Everyone laughed and started to work together while hurting each other.


    The yard was in full swing after a while.


    Su Ruan looked at the smiling faces of everyone and listened to the laughter in her ears. She was a little dazed for a while. She never missed this yard when she grew up. A new group of people came to take charge, and suddenly it became warm and lovely.

 Chapter 45： 045

    At about eleven o''clock, a mighty group of people appeared at the entrance of Sujiagou Village. It was the other members of the Li family who arrived, three aunts, and several cousins. I couldn''t recognize it for a while, but fortunately, I was there to introduce her to her.


    After hurriedly recognizing people, Su Mingyue and other close relatives from the Su family also arrived. Mrs. Su called Su Ruan to go out to meet people, and the aunt said, "Hurry up and do your work, Leave us alone."


    After speaking, I took a group of people out and started to work directly. After the uncle who was in charge came, there were more delicate work and division of labor.


    The older cousins ??and cousins ??helped build the shed, and when I was young, I took a few children around.


    After Su Ruan poured water tea for the relatives and friends of the Su family, she came out when she saw Su Wenshan and Mrs. Su chatting.


    She would rather wash vegetables and listen to gossip with her aunts and daughters-in-law than listen to the slandering of the Li family by the Su family.


    The people who helped were very fond of the Li family, and a sister-in-law said, "Su Ruan, your grandma''s family is really prosperous."


    Sister-in-law Osmanthus smiled while chopping vegetables, "You don''t see people doing things, it''s unreasonable that such people are not prosperous."


    She sighed and said, "I used to hear people say that the family style is good, but this time I saw it. Look at Su Ruan''s three uncles, they have business and capacity."


    "All those daughters-in-law came to help today."


    Someone said, "It''s outside, can it still be seen as a joke?"


    "That''s impossible to say." Sister-in-law Osmanthus stretched her neck and whispered, "On Su Qingqing''s wedding day, Du Xiaohong was in the county seat. When did she come back?"


    Everyone laughed at once, "Du Xiaohong just came back for dinner, and did you help?"


    Sister-in-law Osmanthus added, "Su Mingyue is also an aunt, so what about the couple."


    Naturally, she is also a guest, just like today.


    Everyone agreed with Sister-in-law Osmanthus, that if you want to really make up for unity, you can wait until tomorrow for a feast and a ceremony.


    "No, adults can''t see it, and children can''t see it? There are more than a dozen large and small, and I think the youngest is only seven or eight years old. close."


    While she was talking, Su Mingyue and an aunt from the next room came over. "Ruanruan." Su Mingyue called her.


    Su Ruan smiled, "Little aunt."


    Su Mingyue sighed, then asked her, "Do your uncles dislike you?"


    Su Ruan smiled, glanced at the busy Li family, then looked at Su Mingyue and said with a smile, "Why, if you dislike me, you will help me in a cold weather. Manage the wedding banquet, just carry it in your pocket and be a guest."


    Su Mingyue took out her hand from her pocket unconsciously, coughed lightly, and squatted down to help pick up the vegetables.


    The aunt in the next room didn''t move, she just asked Su Ruan, "Your dowry is really 30,000, but your mother didn''t get a cent?"


    The implication is that the uncles came for the bride price.


    Su Ruan said, "My mother added 3,000 yuan to buy a building for me. The decoration and furniture were all added by my uncles."


    Sister-in-law Osmanthus smiled and said, "The uncles and uncles have all added. What is your aunt, Mingyue, going to add something to your niece?"


    Su Mingyue couldn''t hold it on her face, so she just gave an extra 50 gift to get close, what can I add.


    The aunt in the next room should have a good relationship with Su Mingyue, and said, "Isn''t your aunt also worried that your Li family will be wronged?"


    Su Mingyue hurriedly said, "Yes, it''s not just me, since you left, both your father and your grandma have been very uncomfortable."


    "Qingqing, that girl also knew it was wrong, she almost fought with the Wu family because of you, so she directly reported the Wu family. Wu Daming heard that she wanted to eat peanuts, and Wu Shengli would never come out in this life. "


    You are wronged."


    The aunt in the next room continued, "Is she really good to you? Even if your mother is close to you, they have a new son, and your uncles have never met..."


    Before she could finish her words, Su Mingfeng''s sharp scolding suddenly came from outside the door, "She is a wild bastard, a bastard!"


    Then came Yan Shaoshi''s angry voice, "Do you scold my sister again?! I''ll beat you to death, sir!"


    Su Mingfeng''s voice was loud, "This is our house, get out of my house with that wild species!"


    "


    "You dare to scold my mother, I will kill you!"


    Then there was the sound of children fighting, and everyone rushed out when they heard the movement.


    When they went out, the older children had already separated the two who were fighting together. There were many Li family members, but it was not a loss when Yan was young. Su Mingfeng was still struggling in the arms of a cousin of his own family. He rushed over and scolded Su Ruan and the Li family in an unclean manner.


    Su Wenshan looked at the gazes of the people around him, his face darkened, he stepped forward and grabbed Su Mingfeng''s back collar and scolded, "Shut me!"


    Yan Chengru also hurried over, still wearing an apron, staring at Yan Shaoshi, "What''s going on?"


    Yan was wronged when he was young, "Dad, he scolded my sister! The scolding is so ugly!"


    "Dad, why do we have a wedding at their house?" He said, and went straight to drag Su Ruan, "Sister, let''s go back and do it at our house, why are we here, the yard is broken again It''s still far, and grandma and grandpa can''t even come."


    When Yan Chengru held down Yan Shao, he raised his head and said to Su Wenshan gently, "Director Su, what do you think about this?"


    He raised his hand and looked at the table and said, "Actually, it''s still too late to change the place. Go to the city to book a few tables and call someone to change the place."


    "As for the things in the house, after Ruan Ruan comes back, they are all new, and there is nothing missing."


    His tone was gentle and calm, with a negotiable tone, but what he said was tough.


    Obviously Su Wenshan did not expect that Yan Chengru would not strike a balance, but instead appeared to seek justice for Su Ruan.


    Su Mingyue hurriedly said, "This is just a joke, we have everything ready, why are the children more serious when they are fighting? commonplace."


    Yan Chengru looked at her, his tone still gentle, "Will your two children scold each other''s wild bastards?"


    Su Mingyue was speechless, the aunt in the next room glanced at Su Mingfeng speechlessly, and could only make a round of it, "On the days of soft and happy, we don''t have to care about such trivial matters, all It''s not worth it to be an ignorant child after preparing so hard for so long."


    "Ruan Ruan has to be carried by her brother when she goes out." The original plan was for her son to carry Su Ruan to go out.


    Yan Shaoyu stood up. He and Yan Chengru had a similar appearance and temperament, and said with a gentle smile, "My family is soft and not short of brothers."


    The cousins ??and cousins ??of the Li family all stood forward in an instant, and the faces of the Su family were not very good.


    Yan Shaoshi proudly said, "Hmph, there are five more in my grandma''s house!"


    The atmosphere that was still a bit tense was instantly punctured by his child''s words, and everyone laughed.


    The onlookers are all pointing and pointing.


    Someone said, "Those who don''t know think that they are Su Ruan''s father and brother."


    "The one that Li Ruolan found is really good."


    "Hmph, it''s more than ten times stronger. The stepfather is all working, the father has his pockets, and it''s not funny."


    Uncle just heard the news and came out to pretend to reprimand a bunch of children, "What are you doing? Why are you being lazy when you are so busy? Hurry up and work!"


    Then he glanced at Su Mingfeng with a vicious expression and said to Yan Shaoshi, "You are so grown up, what do you care about with children? Hurry up and take your sister back."


    He said to Su Wenshan, "You should also educate children well when they are young. No matter if they are sisters or not, no one can say that they are educated when they scold the newlyweds at other people''s weddings, right?"


    Mingming Su Mingfeng and Yan Shaoshi are the same age, but they are standing here, doing things and talking is a world of difference.


    Someone sighed, "Mingfeng and Tiantian are really badly taught by Du Xiaohong, you can teach our children well, don''t learn Mingfeng."


    His daughter-in-law said angrily, "What do you mean, teach your child to be alone? You''ve done a good job of leaving your hands to the shopkeeper."


    Su Wenshan''s face was hot, and his eyes gradually became gloomy when he looked at Su Mingfeng. Su Mingfeng seemed to feel something and immediately did not dare to make trouble.


    "The older one just now wasn''t Li Ruolan''s own, right? People live like brothers."


    "So the father is a coward, the mother is cowardly, or the soft and soft mother will teach the children, Wenshan''s wife is broken..."


    Su Wenshan coldly pulled Su Mingfeng out of the crowd, and then said gloomily, "Go back to your mother, you all go to your grandma''s house tomorrow, don''t come here."


    Su Mingfeng looked at Su Wenshan a little scared, "Dad..."


    Su Wenshan pushed him, his tone increased, "Go!"


    The farce ended like this, Su Mingyue didn''t have the face to say anything worried about her bad life at Li''s house. On the contrary, many people praised that it was thanks to Su Ruan that he recognized his mother, otherwise Du Xiaohong would have to hold the wedding banquet, and they didn''t know what kind of disaster it would be.


    The Su family went to the house to stay in despair, and the yard became the home of the Li family.


    Yan Shaoshi followed Su Ruan vigilantly, for fear that someone would come over and say something unpleasant to bully Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan touched Yan Shaoshi''s head and smiled happily.


    After lunch, two good friends of Su Ruan also came, Zhao Lili and Malaner, both from the same village.


    After the two came, Su Ruan didn''t have to work outside, and went to the house to say some private words between girls.


    The two asked about Su Ruan''s life in the city. They heard that she was envious of having a house, but they were more curious about what kind of person Lu Mingchen was.


    Before Su Ruan could say anything, she heard a little commotion outside, Zhao Lili looked around, "Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang are here."


    She pouted, "They both have faces."


    Ma Laner sneered coldly, "Her face is thicker than the city wall, she must be showing off, and she wants to be soft."


    Zhao Lili said, "But she is really good at dressing up."


    Su Ruan probed and saw that she was wearing a red cheongsam and walked in with Huo Xiangyang''s arm.


    Huo Xiangyang was wearing an army green trench coat with a tight belt around his waist, making him look slender and slender.


    In the eyes of the villagers, this dress is as fashionable and beautiful as a star, which immediately attracted a lot of praise.


    Ma Laner frowned and said, "Su Ruan, please pay attention to your partner, Su Qingqing''s mother is now saying that your partner is paralyzed and sitting in a wheelchair, and she doesn''t know what to do when she stops her relatives. Play."


    "I think she''s going to have a bad idea."


    Zhao Lili said, "Anyway, Su Qingqing is definitely not at ease, you guys be careful."


    Su Ruan''s eyes swept across the two of them, sneering in his heart, want to suppress Lu Mingchen? It''s really overpowering.

 Chapter 46： 046

    After Su Qingqing came, she dragged Huo Xiangyang around like a butterfly, showing off her happy newlywed life, as if this was her home.


    Ma Laner was very disgusted, "Su Ruan, I heard that your partner is more handsome than Huo Xiangyang, right?"


    Zhao Lili hurriedly said, "I heard a lot of people say that your partner is very good-looking, what does he look like?"


    "By the way, wedding photos, where are your wedding photos? Hurry up and take a look."


    Su Ruan said, "In the city, I didn''t get it back, I will go to the city tomorrow for you..."


    "I got it back." Li Ruolan came in and said, "I got it back for you." As she spoke, she took out the wedding photo.


    But when she handed the photo album to Zhao Lili and the others, Su Ruan saw that the expression on Li Ruolan''s face was a little strange, like an unspeakable mockery, and the expectation that a good show would be staged soon.


    Su Ruan was wondering when she heard Liao Hongmei take out Su Qingqing''s wedding photo outside the window.


    Su Ruan thought that Li Ruolan was mocking Su Qingqing''s show off, and at the same time it was funny that Li Ruolan even brought back her wedding photos.


    Obviously, she wanted to grab Su Qingqing''s limelight.


    Zhao Lili couldn''t wait to open it, and Malaner also came up. After seeing the photo, Qi Qi exclaimed, "Wow, are all wedding photos in the city taken like this?"


    "This is so pretty!"


    Zhao Lili stared at Lu Mingchen''s face, "This is your object?!"


    Ma Laner also exclaimed, "This is much more handsome than Huo Xiangyang!"


    "Let your partner dress up tomorrow, Su Qingqing will be mad."


    When she turned to the cheongsam uniform, Zhao Lili frowned and thought, "This... Huo Xiangyang''s clothes are a bit like your partner."


    "Especially at the belt." She said here, her eyes fell on the belt of the man in the photo, paused, and quickly moved away.


    It''s weird, I just saw Huo Xiangyang wearing a belt like that, and I didn''t feel anything at all. How this looks makes people feel embarrassed.


    Su Ruan laughed when she saw this. If it wasn''t for her being an old aunt, she would probably have reacted the same way as this little girl.


    However, Zhao Lili''s words also reminded Su Ruan, no wonder she felt that Huo Xiangyang''s clothes had a strong sense of sight.


    But why? It''s not surprising that Su Qingqing wears her like that. When taking the wedding photo that day, Huo Xiangyang was obviously a little rude to her wearing a cheongsam.


    Su Qingqing makes a cheongsam to wear, whether it is to compete with her or to do what she likes.


    The outside suddenly became very lively, and many people were clamoring to see Su Qingqing''s wedding photos, which is still a rare thing in Kaiyun County, and the beautiful photos are always seen a hundred times never tire.


    Zhao Lili was unconvinced by holding Su Ruan''s wedding photos, "I can see where she is going, I don''t believe her photos can still look as good as yours?"


    Ma Laner said enviously, "If only I could shoot this set when I got married."


    "Su Ruan, how much is this, is it expensive?"


    Someone asked outside the window, "I heard that this book costs more than eight hundred? Two thousand sixteen? Your mother-in-law is really generous."


    "Not really." Su Qingqing said proudly, "The market price may not be more than one thousand and sixteen, but we spent five hundred."


    Everyone was surprised, "How do you save so much money?"


    "It originally cost more than 700 yuan to shoot the first book, but after the filming came out, the studio owner thought that our shots were good-looking and the shot was good, so he wanted to use it as a display book for their photo studio , photos and photo album frames and so on will be sent to us."


    "The second book was specially made for us as models, so it is not only free, but also gave us two hundred hard work."


    The villagers obviously didn''t understand, "This is to take pictures and pay you back? In which store, my grandson is getting married, let them go too."


    Su Qingqing laughed, "Auntie, this one needs to have a good image and a sense of the camera. Taking pictures is not that easy."


    "We shot an effect that others can''t photograph. There is no such wedding photo in the city. We are the first one."


    Younger people understand, "I know, it is to look good, take good photos, and use it as a sign for a photo studio."


    Su Qingqing said reservedly, "That''s almost what it means."


    Therefore, the villagers praised "good looks", "can make money", "can be a star" and so on. paid tribute.


    Ma Laner also asked Su Ruan, "Su Ruan, can you also make a photo studio album? Have you asked?"


    Su Ruan''s face is a little weird, the studio, the model...


    She seems to know the reason why Huo Xiangyang wears it like that. It shouldn''t be a deliberate imitation, but when she was a model for a studio, she found that it looks good in this way.


    I was thinking about it when I heard Yan Shaoshi''s squeaking voice, "Hey, isn''t this filmed by my sister? Where did you get the first set, my sister was better than yours? Bar."


    "You haven''t learned the same thing? My sister and my brother-in-law are not like this."


    He said so, and ran in directly, "Sister, where is your wedding photo? Let everyone see, that Su Qingqing is lying."


    Zhao Lili handed him the photo album, Yan Shaoshi immediately ran out with her arms in her arms, showing off to everyone while running, "My sister''s photos are beautiful!"


    People outside immediately leaned towards him, "Yes, I haven''t seen Su Ruan''s wedding photos yet. She took them earlier than Qingqing."


    Yan Shaoshi said, "Of course, my sister got engaged earlier than her."


    Sister-in-law Osmanthus is the most active, "Speaking of soft objects, they look like one in a thousand, and I don''t know what the photos will look like."


    Someone echoed, "No, I''ve never seen someone better than him anyway."


    People who had been curious for a long time all gathered up.


    Su Qingqing''s face was a little bad, and Huo Xiangyang was also a little uncomfortable.


    The son-in-law of our Su family."


    It''s a pity that everyone can''t care about her yin and yang, and keeps exclaiming "wow".


    This is Su Ruan''s wedding, and everyone naturally praises the newcomer even more, and treats Su Qingqing more honestly.


    "Sure enough, this one looks better."


    "Well, it looks better than Qingqing."


    "Xiangyang doesn''t have the energy of Su Ruan''s counterpart. Just looking at Qingqing and the others, they don''t feel it. This comparison shows that the same clothes have different temperaments."


    "That''s right, I heard that Ming Chen was injured on the battlefield." An old man said, "Then what you have experienced in life and death can be the same, Xiang Yang is too soft and gentle. ,exhausted."


    "Soft and beautiful, this is strange, this exact same posture feels completely different."


    A cousin of the Li family smiled and said, "One is iron-blooded and tender, the other is flirtatious, it depends on the person." He was talking about the posture of the two facing each other and touching their breasts.


    "It''s still literate people who can talk, that''s how it is!"


    Su Qingqing frowned when she heard it. How could she hear what they said, the photos taken by Su Ruan were the same as their poses?


    She has seen Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen wearing cheongsam and military uniforms, but those are the clothes provided by the studio. She doesn''t believe how creative photos Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen will take. , Su Ruan aside, how could Lu Mingchen cooperate with her?


    Didn''t the studio think they had a good image and a strong sense of the lens, and then the photographer got inspiration from Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen''s clothes, so they specially invited them to take these sets of photos?


    Su Qingqing thought about it and thought it was impossible, if it was really good, the studio would just use Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen''s, why not ask them to shoot again once?


    "It turns out that the studio owner found you." Su Ruan''s voice suddenly came from his ear, Su Qingqing turned around and saw Su Ruan came out of the room.


    Su Qingqing looked at her half-smile, and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, I heard someone say, "Ruanruan, the studio didn''t send you for free, you can be a model too."


    Su Ruan smiled and said, "The owner of the studio asked us, and he also said that he wanted to do a photo studio exhibition book, and he could send photos and photo frames, but..." She said here, paused, it seemed A little embarrassed, "Brother Mingchen said no, I don''t want so many people to see my photos."


    Su Qingqing:¡­


    It''s obviously something worth showing off, how could it make her look like she''s indecent to hear her say that?


    "We''re not that bad anyway."


    Su Qingqing who is short of money:¡­


    "It''s a pity to see the boss, I suggest to the boss, find a model to shoot a new set."


    Su Ruan looked at Su Qingqing, "I guess you guys happened to shoot well, and the boss is eager to ask for it, so I''ll find you."


    The aunts and daughters-in-law didn''t respond to the Ji Feng in Su Ruan''s words for a while, but sighed, "This soft object is quite domineering."


    And teased again, "But that''s right, I don''t want to be seen by someone so beautiful."


    Su Qingqing:¡­


    So she is not beautiful, or is Huo Xiangyang willing to let people see her?


    Su Ruan looked at Su Qingqing''s expression, and suddenly added with a smile, "I was puzzled when I first heard the wedding photos of you wearing a cheongsam, but I clearly remember that you are wearing bare shoulders. The backless wedding dress is here, and the photographers praise you for being bold."


    She turned her head and asked the villagers, "Have you seen the book she took before? I also want to see, what a bold way to make the photographer and the assistant girl read it. Your face is all red."


    An aunt held up a photo album and said, "Is it this one?" She wondered, "Aren''t all photo studios in the city shooting like this?"


    Of course they also felt bold, but they didn''t dare to talk nonsense just because they thought it was fashionable, so as not to show their cowardice, didn''t they think it was not?


    "Of course not, it''s all Qingqing''s own creation." Su Ruan smiled, "I think she might be able to let go of her when she was a model later."


    "At that time, I asked the boss and said that Qingqing''s set is also very good, so we don''t need ours."


    "In the end, the boss said that it was too bold, and I was afraid that no one would dare to shoot. I was still curious, what was it that made the bride and groom dare not shoot."


    The eyes of everyone looking at Su Qingqing suddenly changed. Does this mean that she took the initiative to ask the photographer to take pictures of her and Huo Xiangyang making out?


    There is a quick mouth, "I think there is another one to kiss..."


    "Ayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy kids too!"


    "In this way, the wedding dress is indeed exposed a lot. The photographer is a man, didn''t they see it at the time?"


    ¡­


    Su Qingqing''s face was flushed, and Huo Xiangyang''s face was also difficult to look at.


    While watching Su Ruan''s photo album, everyone discussed and compared with Su Qingqing''s. I don''t know if they knew her boldness. When everyone looked at her wedding photos, they always felt that Beauty is beauty, but not serious...


    "This is too shameless, how did this twist come out..."


    "It''s still soft and good-looking, but the men who have been on the battlefield are different, and the soft eyes are also correct."


    Su Qingqing''s first set of photo albums was directly passed on to the men. The expressions on the faces of several men made people feel extremely uncomfortable. Liao Hongmei hurried over and took the photo albums back.


    Back in the room again, Zhao Lili smiled happily, "I think she dares to show it off again."


    "However, did Su Qingqing really kiss Huo Xiangyang?" He blushed first after asking.


    Ma Laner is also like a thief, "I just heard an uncle say that there is a lot of clothes exposed, Huo Xiangyang kisses her back, just where the flesh is exposed." I was too ashamed to say it later.


    Su Ruan laughed straight at the two shy girls who seemed to be listening to the little yellow book, but now is indeed such a conservative era. Since Su Qingqing has the courage to challenge, let''s challenge it.


    Obviously, she wasn''t very challenged, so she stayed in the East Room peacefully, and never dared to come out to find a sense of existence.


    The yard is still lively, but there are more peach topics in private.


    After dinner, Su Ruan was urged to go to bed early, Zhao Lili and Malaner lay beside her, excitedly unable to sleep.


    To be precise, Zhao Lili and Malaner were so excited that they couldn''t sleep.


    How much to earn, how much to give to them, and then how to plan the property, how much to save each month, how much to spend, and how to spend it.


    Dating and falling in love with her husband, the other party will take them shopping, eating out, watching movies, and living a sweet life.


    Su Ruan laughed when she heard it. Once upon a time, she also naively dreamed of a beautiful marriage...


    However, the reality is too far from the ideal, she is still so good, find a roommate with reliable character, not so many messy expectations, but can live a peaceful life.


    Her biggest expectation for this marriage is that after tomorrow, she will have a house of her own to live in, and she will be free to do anything.


    The three of them didn''t know when they fell asleep, and when they were woken up again at four in the morning, Li Ruolan came over to help her take out the wedding dress.


    Su Ruan took a shower and started putting on makeup. In 1990, Kaiyun County did not have the profession of bridal hairdos and makeup. Eyebrows, put on a lipstick, and don''t put a bunch of plastic flowers on your head.


    Renting wedding dresses like Su Ruan is a luxury.


    Su Qingqing was able to stand out because she did a very beautiful makeup and hair.


    Su Ruan certainly doesn''t intend to treat herself badly. Of course, a once-in-a-lifetime marriage must be beautiful.


    Every time she attended important events in her past life, she would make up her hair. She couldn''t do the complicated ones, but there were a few simple ones. She had taught Li Ruolan in advance.


    Speaking of teaching Li Ruolan to make hair, Su Ruan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yan Chengru and Yan Shaoyu watched the process by the side, trying to write down the skills and order, and then when Li Ruolan gave Su the floppy disk, three men instructed.


    This one says it''s time to weave here, and here we need to pull out the lace; that one says, this braid needs to be pulled this way, here we need another clip...


    The family spent two nights around the heads of the mother and daughter. In the end, when Li Ruolan successfully learned, Yan Shaoshi jumped three feet high, and the family seemed to have won a difficult victory together. Very happy.


    Li Ruolan obviously also remembered this, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "Mom''s skill can make extra money, I tried it on the head of the new teacher Liu from our school some time ago, she said When she got married, she wanted to ask me to help her with her hair and give me a red envelope."


    Su Ruan laughed.


    Have her hair and make up, Su Ruan can do it herself. She has a dowry in hand. She is very generous and bought a whole set of cosmetics for herself. Although there are not as many tricks as later generations, it is enough for her.


    Zhao Lili and Ma Laner were learning from the narration.


    In the end, she put on a rented wedding dress. In fact, she prefers red wedding dresses. Unfortunately, in this era, foreign countries are extremely popular. There are no ancient wedding dresses in the wedding dress shop. Su Ruan chose a similar style. The red gauze skirt is also pretty.


    Before Su Ruan could comfort her, she quickly suppressed her emotions, "Okay, go to bed and stay in bed. You can''t go down to the ground until Mingchen takes her to the city."


    "Then I have to go to the toilet quickly."


    Li Ruolan laughed, and her aunt came in with a bowl of dumplings, "Hurry up and take a few bites, today you''re afraid you won''t have time to eat all day."


    This Su Ruan knew that no one had told her so intimately in her last life that she had no chance to eat a few bites of food all day, and almost starved to death at night.


    After eating the dumplings, relatives and friends came to the door one after another, the banquet has already started, and the banquet for the daughter-in-law is mainly a morning meal.


    But the first thing everyone who came here was to run into the house to see her, the bride. Su Ruanxiao''s face froze, feeling that she was a mascot.


    What I hear most is "The bride is so beautiful, who made your hair for you."


    The men basically satisfied their curiosity and left, the children came in to take a look, happily called "the bride" and then took the candy and ran away, the women mostly stayed and gathered Chat together.


    In the middle of the morning, Su Qingqing took Huo Xiangyang in from the door.


    She has obviously put on make-up too, she didn''t dare to wear a cheongsam anymore, she changed into a festive red skirt, Huo Xiangyang is still the same windbreaker, I guess she didn''t have any clothes to change, just left it open I dare not tie the belt again.


    Everyone greeted her when they saw her, after all, they sent her off a week ago.


    Su Qingqing was a little surprised when she saw Su Ruan''s makeup and hair, and blurted out, "Who did it for you?"


    Su Ruan said, "My mother went to the studio to study, what''s wrong?"


    Su Qingqing pursed her lips and looked up at Huo Xiangyang. Fortunately, Huo Xiangyang kept staring at her.


    Su Qingqing barely calmed down and sat beside the kang, "Sister."


    Su Ruan lowered her head and straightened her skirt without stalking, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassing.


    But everyone knows what Su Qingqing did.


    Even though it has been almost two months, everyone has forgotten that Su Ruan did not attend Su Qingqing''s wedding last week, so I reminded everyone again.


    Su Ruan is the bride today, no one will make her unhappy.


    No one played the game, Su Qingqing still wanted to continue the show, she frowned slightly, with a pitiful look, "I was wrong in the past, I''m sorry for you, I apologize to you again ."


    "Now I''m married, and you''re about to get married. We all have our own happiness. I hope we can let go of the past and be good sisters in the future."


    Su Ruan sneered, the good sisters would morally kidnap her in public? If she shouldn''t go down, wouldn''t she be sitting on her reputation of being cautious and narrow-minded?


    Seeing that Su Ruan didn''t speak, Su Qingqing gave Huo Xiangyang a helpless look, as if Su Ruan was the one who did the wrong thing.


    Huo Xiangyang patted her head pitifully, and sighed to Su Ruan, "Su Ruan, Qingqing already knew that she was wrong, and she tried her best to make it up."


    "You know, she even worked hard for you and Wu Daming..."


    Su Ruan was amused, "I remember last time she told you that she was working hard for your Huo family, because your Huo family disliked her and caused trouble for the family, so she was desperate."


    Huo Xiangyang said, "She is for us."


    Su Ruan said with a half-smile, "You and I are not from the same family, what are we talking about, we are working hard for you so that she can live a better life in your home, you see, this goal is not achieved already?"


    "For my words, she didn''t even think about apologizing to me yesterday, what''s the point of being fake now?"


    Liao Hongmei who followed up seemed unable to listen anymore, "Why are you so narrow-minded, we Qingqing took so many risks to bring down Wu Daming, if one fails, Wu Daming will fail. If we can kill our family, even if it''s not all for you, it''s also for you to avenge."


    "So I still admire Qingqing." Su Ruan said with a smile, "In order to get the forgiveness of me and the Huo family, it''s really brave to be able to drag my parents, grandparents and grandparents to take risks together."


    The person who just wanted to help persuade them to be a meal at the moment, yes, no matter who she is for, her so-called desperate attempt will bring the entire Su family.


    "Oh, and also," Su Ruan said curiously, "how did you know the clue to overthrow Wu Daming?"


    "I heard that you found clues in the process of dealing with Wu Shengli. Under what circumstances would Wu Shengli tell you in such a detailed manner about his uncle, the man under the second bed Secret way or something."


    Liao Hongmei''s expression changed, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Where is this nonsense?" Li Ruolan said, "Qingqing has done such a capable thing, so people are not allowed to be curious?"


    "How did you find it, and let us learn." She said here, looking at Su Qingqing and smiling, "Or we can''t learn?"


    In this way, everyone''s eyes on Su Qingqing are wrong. I just heard that she reported Wu Daming''s meritorious service. What details did she find clues, but she forgot how she got these details. of?


    Why did Wu Shengli tell her so easily?


    Think about what she did before, because she likes Huo Xiangyang, she can sleep together without a match, and because she hates it, she can hook up Wu Shengli to Su Ruan, and even take a wedding photo Expose the flesh and let the photographer take their intimate photos¡­


    Obviously a very open person, Wu Shengli is a rogue...


    Huo Xiangyang looked at Su Qingqing with surprise, Su Qingqing''s expression changed, and she said angrily, "Su Ruan, I sincerely apologize to you, if you don''t accept it, forget it. Blood spurts here!"


    Su Ruan wondered, "I''m just curious how you carefully discovered the clues of Wu Daming''s crime, why do you say I''m bloody, what did you do to be so guilty?"


    Zhao Lili said, "Then tell me how you found it? If you can''t say it, it''s over?"


    Su Qingqing can''t tell, of course, it was reported in the newspapers in her previous life. When she reported it to the criminal investigation team, she didn''t say the reason, only told them the clues to investigate.


    The Korean team got favorable clues, and naturally they did not pursue her too much.


    Yes, Team Korea.


    Su Qingqing straightened her chest and said, "This is a case-handling secret, and the Korean team won''t let you say it."


    Han Cheng, the captain of the Han team city criminal investigation team, is the main force in this investigation of Wu Daming, and she has never seen anyone except her.


    However, as soon as Su Qingqing finished speaking, a loud voice said, "I won''t let you say anything?"


    Su Qingqing''s face changed slightly.


    The Korean team? How could he be here? !

 Chapter 47： 47

    Su Qingqing was startled when she heard Han Cheng''s voice because of her guilty conscience at first.


    When she turned her head and saw Liao Hongmei''s smiling face, she immediately realized that the captain of the city''s criminal investigation team suddenly appeared at Su''s house, it must be for her.


    This is a huge face, as for the lie she told? Anyway, Captain Han is afraid that he won''t have time to deal with these people.


    She glanced at Su Ruan, got up reservedly and went out, "Captain Han."


    Su Wenshan and Mrs. Su had heard the news and ran over, Su Wenshan said in surprise, "Captain Han, why are you free? It''s really a miss."


    Han Cheng is an old criminal policeman in his forties, but his temperament is very easy-going, "Director Su, I came here uninvited and disturbed."


    Liao Hongmei said attentively, "Is Captain Han here to find us Qingqing? Is there anything else that needs her cooperation?"


    Han Cheng said, "No, this time is a private matter."


    Talking here, my niece is getting married today, and the family is a little chaotic."


    Han Cheng refused her guidance and said with a smile, "I came to see Comrade Su Ruan specially today."


    The Su family''s faces flashed with surprise, Su Qingqing blurted out, "Captain Han knows my cousin?"


    Han Cheng smiled, "Of course I know."


    Li Ruolan has already lifted the curtain to invite people into the room, "Captain Han, please come in quickly, I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Han Cheng smiled and said, "I was supposed to go to the head of the deer. This is not the case here, so I came here first and counted as a front stop for them."


    His eyes fell on Su Ruan and smiled, "This is Comrade Su Ruan, I have long admired his name."


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "to each other, I have always heard Brother Mingchen mention you."


    Everyone looked at them in surprise. Captain Han''s attitude towards Su Ruan was obviously much closer than Su Qingqing.


    Su Wenshan couldn''t help but say, "Captain Han, you and my daughter..."


    Han Cheng was surprised, "You don''t know?"


    "Speaking of the arrest of Wu Daming, your daughter is the most important thing. It is a blessing for Director Su to have such a brave and resourceful daughter!"


    Su Wenshan could only put on a smirk with pride.


    Everyone looked at each other, all looked at Su Qingqing, Su Ruan was the first, then Su Qingqing...


    Liao Hongmei hurriedly said, "That, Team Han, is Wu Daming who was reported by our Qingqing, why is it Su Ruan..."


    Han Cheng glanced at Su Qingqing, but did not hesitate to praise, "Yes, Comrade Su Qingqing also provided us with valuable clues."


    "However, Comrade Su Ruan deserves the most credit for this matter." He smiled, "If it wasn''t for Captain Lu who was worried about her safety and went to investigate Wu Shengli, we wouldn''t have found Wu Daming. A big tumor."


    This sentence he said a little teasing, "such a beautiful bride, no wonder the head of the deer is so nervous."


    Su Ruan made a coy look, "Captain Han is joking."


    Someone understood, "So it is Wu Daming who is the soft object to check first for Su Ruan?"


    Han Cheng said with a smile, "Yes, but the investigation went smoothly thanks to Comrade Su Ruan."


    "If it weren''t for her outstanding ingenuity, Wu Shengli donated 200,000 yuan, attracting reporters from major media to come to Kaiyun County, forcing Wu Daming to hide the evidence everywhere but revealing the truth, we would not have How to solve the case so quickly."


    Everyone was shocked, "It turned out that Su Ruan asked Wu Shengli to donate 200,000?" They really didn''t know anything about this.


    Someone concluded, "So, Lu Mingchen found someone from the city criminal investigation team to investigate Wu Daming, and Su Ruan deceived Wu Shengli to donate 200,000 yuan, which led the reporter to Kaiyun County. , Su Qingqing just picked up ready-made ones and asked reporters to report them, not Wu Daming who she brought down at all?"


    Han Cheng was stunned for a moment, "Comrade Su Qingqing brought down Wu Daming?"


    But this is the biggest ridicule, telling that Su Qingqing and Liao Hongmei are stupid and ignorant.


    Liao Hongmei was not convinced, "Here, Captain Han, what are you laughing at, don''t we have meritorious service?"


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "We started investigating the Wu family when Wu Shengli was eyeing Comrade Su Ruan. It is not ruled out that the desperados have not been found yet, you said that you brought down Wu Daming, if those people believe it, they will be revenge."


    Although it was a serious persuasion, the words also expressed the meaning of "quickly stop talking nonsense", and many people showed a mocking expression.


    Ma Laner deliberately said, "Su Ruan, you two have done such a big thing, why don''t you say anything, we don''t know."


    Su Ruan glanced at Su Qingqing and said with a smile, "What''s there to say, Wu Daming is a lot of harm to others, we just started to protect ourselves."


    "It is Captain Han and the comrades of the city criminal investigation team who really eradicated the cancer of Wu Daming. They have been busy day and night for several months. How can we talk about taking credit."


    When she said this, the eyes of everyone looking at Liao Hongmei and her daughter were full of ridicule and contempt.


    No, Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan did such a big thing and didn''t say anything, Su Qingqing took advantage of other people''s east wind and reported it, and it became Kaiyun County The big hero, what about the criminal police who investigate the case day and night?


    What''s even more funny is that they are still working hard for Su Ruan, forcing others to forgive, thinking about the grievances Su Ruan suffered before, people are really desperate.


    Unfortunately, not only there is no ground drill, but Zhao Lili still remembers her grudge. Seeing Han Cheng''s kindness, she summoned the courage to ask, "Captain Han, just now Su Qingqing said that the clues she gave you belong to the case handling. Confidential, won''t you tell me?"


    The Korean team was stunned for a moment, "What can''t you say? There''s nothing you can''t say?"


    A cousin of the Li family exposed her with a smile, "No matter how close she is to Wu Shengli, she knows very little, so there is nothing she can''t say."


    There is a meaningful interface from the fastest sister-in-law, "I''m afraid you can''t tell us..."


    Not only Huo Xiangyang, but Su Wenshan and Mrs. Su all looked at Su Qingqing in amazement. After all, they had all seen Su Qingqing''s boldness and shamelessness, and whether Wu Shengli had a deeper contact with them Not really sure.


    Su Qingqing bit her lower lip, her face turned white with anger, but because Han Cheng dared to say anything, she could only hold Huo Xiangyang''s hand tightly and was greatly wronged "Brother Xiangyang, don''t you understand me?"


    Huo Xiangyang didn''t know what to think, and his brows were slightly loose.


    Liao Hongmei saw that something was wrong, so she thought to change the subject quickly, just when she heard the sound of firecrackers in the distance, she immediately said, "Is it coming to pick up the relatives!"


    Everyone listened attentively, and sure enough they heard the cheers of the children, "The groom is here, the groom is here!"


    "It''s really coming!" Liao Hongmei hurriedly grabbed Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang to go out, and all the people in the room rushed out to look in the direction of the village entrance.


    The fence in the yard is low, standing on the steps of the door, you can see a car coming from a distance, the villagers and children who love to join in the fun all run over there.


    Liao Hongmei walked to the gate of the yard and shouted at the young man and the children who were planning to make trouble for the groom, "You guys take it easy for a while!"


    "The groom is in a wheelchair, but I can''t stand your toss!"


    Suddenly there were ignorant children calling "paralyzed groom", "wheelchair groom" and the like.


    Li Ruolan glanced at Liao Hongmei coldly.


    From yesterday to today, the Li family has been bullying them, and Su Ruan is not enough to bully her daughter. !


    As the sound of firecrackers approached, the figure of the team gradually became clear.


    The people in the village made a sensation: "God, how many cars are here? Six!"


    "The Lu family is indeed rich, and Su Ruan is married."


    To have a car these days is very respectable. Su Qingqing found six motorcycles a week ago to pick up her relatives and was envied.


    On the way into the village now, an army green jeep starts, followed by four cars, and finally a shed truck...


    Liao Hongmei said yin and yang, "This is not enough for six cars, so I got a truck to fill up the number?"


    When I got down, the window of the second car was lowered, and someone sprinkled candy outside.


    The children squealed with joy.


    Liao Hongmei made up her mind to suppress Su Ruan for a while, and immediately greeted with a smile, "Hey, where are the people who stopped the relatives? You guys are quicker!"


    "There is no size on the wedding day, so there is a rare opportunity to take advantage of the head of the group. If you miss this village, you will not have this store!"


    "You can''t let ten dollars in red envelopes per person! Captain Lu has money."


    Some very egregious things bully people to take advantage of.


    Usually people who know in the village will find someone to stop them, and the Li family is not familiar with Sujiagou. Now Liao Hongmei, the main family, has spoken again, and suddenly there are several idle gangsters in the village carrying it Two long benches stood in the middle of the road. Ten yuan, even if there was no ten yuan, three yuan per person would be enough for them to eat out and play twice. Of course, such a good opportunity should not be missed.


    There are also people around frowning and scolding, "These wicked things, don''t go too far!"


    And which sentence did she say wrong?


    Thinking of this, she pretended to say to Huo Xiangyang who was following, "Xiangyang, hurry up, you are also a bridegroom just now, help me in the past, Ming Chen is your brother-in-law anyway, Take care!"


    Huo Xiangyang tidied up his clothes subconsciously, and after thinking about it, he should fasten the buttons of his clothes and re-tie his belt.


    The photo is just a posed shot, a good posture can make you look good, but not necessarily now, no matter how handsome a person in a wheelchair is, can he be more attractive than a healthy person?


    Zhao Lili in the room was furious when she heard the words, "Su Qingqing''s mother is really as disgusting as she is! How come you are also her own niece, are you so disgusting? !"


    Ma Laner said worriedly, "We have to be careful when we go out in a while, that Su Guma especially likes to take advantage of the bride and the little girl."


    Yan Shaoshi said angrily, "Don''t worry, sister, we will definitely protect you. Big brother and cousins ??have all gone to help, and my brother-in-law will definitely not be embarrassed."


    Su Ruan was not in a hurry at all. She lay by the window and looked at the bustling excitement outside.


    Her eyes fell on Su Qingqing, and the corners of her lips twitched, "Since you remember to eat and not to fight, then you can fight once and for all."


    The people who accompanied Su Ruan in the room were appeased by her calmness. They stretched their necks and looked out curiously, but they were also prepared that Lu Mingchen, who had inconvenient legs and feet, would suffer.


    The nerds over there have begun to shout, "Either step over us, or get a red envelope of ten yuan per person!"


    This requirement is obviously to bully the groom so that he can''t walk.


    The brothers and sisters of the Li family were about to step forward, and Huo Xiangyang walked over with a cigarette in his hand, looking like he was about to clear the siege, "Brother..."


    The leprechauns thought they were going to give money, with a smile on their faces, "Of course, we''re talking! Ten yuan per person, let you go to marry your daughter-in-law immediately!"


    The baby-faced youth smiled when he heard the words, and suddenly said loudly, "Brothers, get off the bus! Assemble!"


    The moment he finished speaking, the doors of the three cars behind suddenly opened neatly and uniformly, and four pine green figures emerged from each car.


    The truck in the back is even more exaggerated, jumping down a dozen in a series of hula la, all of them are vigorous.


    Where have the villagers seen this battle, they suddenly exclaimed, and the bold sister-in-law and daughter-in-law began to exclaim and cheer.


    Twenty-five or six people jokingly ran forward, the most unknown situation got out of the truck, "What''s going on? Where''s my sister-in-law?"


    "I''m blocking my relatives." Pei Zhiming pointed to the yard of the Su family dozens of meters away, "Brothers, sister-in-law is right in front!"


    He pointed to a few leprechauns in front of the car, "Accept your sister-in-law''s first mission and step over them!"


    "If any of you can''t do it, so that our boss can''t receive his wife, you''re finished!"


    His command was fast, he acted faster, those scorpions were still watching the fun, and twenty or so brave young men rushed in front of him...


    Press the shoulders and take off. Before Huo Xiangyang could realize what was going on, he felt a figure stride over his head, and he wanted to move with a confused look, but then The next person pressed him on the shoulder...


    The onlookers pointed at them and laughed, "It''s time! I finally met someone to treat them."


    Liao Hongmei''s face was ashen, Su Qingqing was also furious, and hurried over to arrange Huo Xiangyang''s clothes, "Brother Xiangyang!"


    The jeep just started, Lu Mingchen put his elbows on the window to support his face, and the moment he passed them, he let out a chuckle.


    Su Qingqing gritted her back teeth, Huo Xiangyang looked at him angrily, but he could only see Lu Mingchen''s lazy back of his head.


    Su Qingqing wanted to say something to Huo Xiangyang, but he threw his hand away and hurriedly got behind the crowd.


    These soldiers didn''t get in the car after they got off, and they were directly arranged in two teams to **** the cars.


    The jeep drove in with a few cars behind, and stopped at the gate of Su''s house.


    The people in the back also ran up and ran up, surrounded the car, waiting to see the mysterious groom.


    Liao Hongmei was so angry that her lungs were about to explode, and she said loudly, "Get out of the way, the groom needs to get out of the wheelchair! Xiangyang, come and help! Don''t let it fall! "


    No matter how powerful it is, it is not a cripple!


    Su Qingqing dragged Huo Xiangyang forward as well, staring at the back door of the jeep, as if seeing the embarrassed Lu Mingchen would make them save their face and save a city.


    Finally, the rear door was opened, but before everyone could wait for the wheelchair, they saw a long leg stepped straight down, shiny leather shoes, and close-fitting military pants.


    It was just right, facing Liao Hongmei and Su Qingqing.


    Su Qingqing widened her eyes in shock and blurted out, "How is that possible?!"


    Lu Mingchen held the belt with one hand and tidied up the brim of his hat with the other, and then swept the three people in front of him lazily, focusing on Huo Xiangyang''s clothes. With a tsk, he stepped into the yard, and the soldiers behind him consciously followed him to clear the way.


    It just sucks.


    There was another uproar in the yard:


    "Isn''t it paralyzed? Where is the paralysis? Who is talking nonsense?"


    "Liao Hongmei said that Su Ruan is going to marry a paralytic..."


    "Don''t believe her words in the future, except for hurting people, every truth I think Su Qingqing is like her."


    "The big thing is the character. I used to think that she likes to compare. Today, I look at it, and it is completely unseemly. This is too vicious..."


    Liao Hongmei''s face was pale, she turned her head and wanted to leave, Li Ruolan said loudly on the steps, "Oh, her second aunt, what happened to your daughter and son-in-law? Your son-in-law''s clothes are wrinkled, why? It''s like that leprosy Su Gema, let him change it quickly, it won''t be easy to see."


    The aunt said with a serious face, "No, I don''t think their mother and daughter are looking very well, so it''s not that they are uncomfortable, or you should go back to the house and rest, and don''t Come out and meet people."


    The family of three finally hid back in the East Room, and this time they didn''t have the face to make trouble.


    In the room, Zhao Lili and Ma Laner''s excited hands clapped red and jumped high on the ground.


    "God, Su Ruan, your partner is so handsome, ah ah!"


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen''s legs with a smile on his face, which was really a big surprise.


    Li Ruolan can be considered proud, smiling from ear to ear, complimenting Lu Mingchen, "Well, really spirited." She was about to let people in.


    Yan Shaoshi said loudly, "Mom, you are stupid, you want to stop your relatives! You can''t let them in like this!"


    But after the incident just now, no one dared to go on the Su family''s side. In the end, the cousins ??and cousins ??of the Li family who were calling to protect Lu Mingchen blocked the door.


    However, the other party is not only numerous and powerful, but also has both civil and military skills. The various problems and difficult movements required by the cousins ??of the Li family were easily resolved by them.


    The villagers cheered and the yard was more lively than ever.


    In the end, Pei Zhiming quickly stepped forward and put a red envelope in Yan Shaoshi and a few children''s hands and set them aside, and the large army finally broke through the door.


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen standing in front of her and couldn''t help showing a big smile. Sure enough, Lu Mingchen stood up even more handsome, her eyes swept across his waist , eyes bright.


    Lu Mingchen was stunned when he saw her expression, until he was awakened by the other party''s explicit eyes, showing disgust, but he couldn''t stop laughing after a second.


    He also raised his eyebrows at Su Ruan, as if to say, well done.


    Su Ruan grinned and gave him a thumbs up. It was very good, and it earned her face too much.


    The soldiers who rushed in behind looked at her curiously, exclaimed in amazement, and excitedly called "sister-in-law."


    "I believe it, she is indeed the most beautiful sister-in-law!"


    Su Ruan smiled, "Why so many people."


    Pei Zhiming said, "I was on vacation to see my sister-in-law, but the car couldn''t fit, so I had to get a truck to pull it over."


    Su Ruan laughed.


    With these people around, I would have thought that the most difficult part of finding shoes would be easily cracked. Who let there be a few scouts here, just relying on Zhao Lili and their expressions and eyes to find the hidden place Red shoes in a box.


    Lu Mingchen bent over to put it on for her, and the two went to the main room together to serve tea to the elders.


    When Su Ruan walked beside Lu Mingchen, he realized that there seemed to be fine sweat on his temples.


    He paused for a while, then took his arm calmly, Lu Mingchen''s body was slightly stiff, and there were coaxing sounds around, Lu Mingchen looked down at Su Ruan, and slowly let go With some strength on her, Su Ruan firmly supported him and continued to move forward.


    After the tea changed, the aunt brought peanuts, red dates and lotus seeds to the two of them to eat, meaning to give birth to a precious son early.


    The two of them were eating a bowl each, and an aunt joked, "Ruan Ruan, your family Ruan Ruan is definitely a blessing, I think next year will be able to give birth to a big fat boy."


    Beside her, her sister-in-law said, "You know this again?"


    "Why don''t you know?" My aunt tapped Lu Mingchen''s chin, and her tone was very firm, "Look at how upturned your **** is! A man''s upturned buttocks take care of giving birth to a son!"


    Su Ruan almost sprayed.


    Lu Mingchen, who was next to him, was choked and coughed continuously.


    The aunt hurriedly cheered him up, and the aunts around him laughed even more joyfully, as if watching the newcomer be embarrassed and shy was their greatest pleasure.


    The deafening sound of firecrackers finally sounded outside, and the aunt said, "Okay, the auspicious time is here, it''s time to go out!"


    Li Ruolan''s eyes blushed instantly, and she couldn''t help but hug Su Ruan and cry.


    Su Ruan was saddened by her crying, hugged her back and choked, "Mom."


    Yan Shaoyu went out with Su Ruan on his back, and whispered while walking on the road, "Ruanruan, I''m really happy to have a sister like you."


    "In the future, not only the Li family, but also the Yan family will be your support. You must think about your family."


    Su Ruan burst into tears, "Thank you, brother."


    Thank you for accepting me gently, thank you for letting me know that there is still warmth in this world that I can rely on¡­

 Chapter 48： 48

    With the deafening sound of firecrackers, the convoy that picked up the relatives started their return journey.


    The state of disengagement after using too much force when saving her.


    But this time he didn''t have any emotions, just closed his eyes and rested.


    Pei Zhiming in the co-pilot looked back at him worriedly, "Boss, hurry up and let your sister-in-law rub it for you, I don''t know when the trouble will be today."


    Lu Mingchen injured his spine. Although he can walk for a short period of time after reconstruction, it is undoubtedly a high-intensity exercise for me, and it will definitely be accompanied by pain.


    But Lu Mingchen rejected the proposal without hesitation, "It''s okay, just rest for a while."


    Su Ruan frowned, "This is not a joke, in case of excessive damage, wouldn''t the previous treatments be for nothing?"


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Song taught me specially, I''m very professional." She was gearing up, "Come on, take off the belt first."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Now that he hears the word belt, he is inexplicably dangerous?


    Lu Mingchen quietly hid by the window, "I''ll do it myself, it''s not convenient for you to knead like this."


    "No." Lu Mingchen firmly refused, "Ugly."


    Hey, there is still idol baggage!


    Seeing that he was resolutely unwilling, Su Ruan said unwillingly, "Really not? I am very professional."


    Lu Mingchen vigilantly said, "No, I will be in a wheelchair in the afternoon."


    I thought about it and added, "I''ll take care of you in the morning, and it''s your turn in the afternoon."


    Su Ruan looked regretful, "Okay..."


    Pei Zhiming was already looking forward to it, "Sister-in-law, I''ll see you later!"


    Su Ruan wondered, "What? What happened to the Lu family?"


    No, Aunt Fu said that they prepared very actively and the wedding banquet was also very decent.


    Pei Zhiming said with a strange expression, "They invited forty tables of people."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Lu Mingchen has almost no friends here, and the Lu family can''t have so many relatives. This is to invite a bunch of people who have some or not to join them. Make a fortune?


    But when she arrived at the hotel, Su Ruan realized that she had underestimated the utilitarianism of the Lu family.


    Their use of Lu Mingchen can''t wait to pluck the wild goose and squeeze the value to the extreme.


    Forty tables of people, it would be good to have two tables of relatives and friends of the Lu family, and then two tables of relatives of Su Ruan''s family, two tables of Lu Mingchen''s comrades in arms, and the rest of the family members of the Lulu family. Leaders or friends that can be used in various industries have nothing to do with Lu Mingchen anyway.


    The front table was covered with a bright red tablecloth and flowers, and even the dishes were a grade better than other tables.


    It is very important to emphasize the uniqueness of the guests at this table.


    It''s not like a wedding banquet, but a leadership meeting, and the Lu family are the people who have the closest relationship with the leadership.


    However, it is also good for Su Ruan and the others to do it this way. There are no messy marriages. The two of them went to the hall, exchanged rings, and changed their mouths after tea.


    There are more than 20 soldiers and brothers of Pei Zhiming and a lot of people in the Li family laughing and blessing, and the atmosphere is hot.


    As for the toasts at the banquet, they don''t need to go to each table, they just laugh at the tables they know each other, but the rest of the Lu family are more active than ever.


    The old couple of the Lu family kept their pestle on the main table, and the old lady Lu kept pulling Commander Jiang''s wife to greet him.


    The Lu family didn''t expect Commander Jiang to come, and thought it would be great to have a secretary, but they didn''t expect Mrs. Jiang to come in person, and the Lu family were very pleasantly surprised.


    And because Mrs. Jiang was present, several other leaders also came in person.


    Uncle Lu and Uncle Lu San went out to toast and then ran back to greet the leaders at the main table.


    In a short while, the information of the leaders on the main table spread all over the place. these leaders.


    The Lu family dare not introduce casually, but they can introduce it again, "This is Commander Jiang''s wife, this is He Ju from China Merchants Bureau, this is..."


    "These leaders are dealing with all kinds of opportunities every day. Wherever we dare to bother, it''s important to get married. Leaders give face."


    Although it is flattery, it is just telling everyone that they have these tough relationships, and many people look at them obviously differently.


    Li Ruolan frowned at the gang of foxes and tigers.


    In this case, the leaders are too lazy to care about them, but who is willing to deal with them a second time.


    The key is that they consume Lu Mingchen''s favor.


    Mrs. Jiang couldn''t take it anymore, she interrupted Boss Lu''s continuous talk, and waved to Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan, who were waiting obediently, "Mingchen, and Daughter-in-law Mingchen, come and show me."


    "Master Lu, let''s not say anything else on the happy day of the child."


    Boss Lu''s face was embarrassed, and the Lu family was restrained.


    Su Ruan pushed Lu Mingchen forward, followed Lu Mingchen to call the people on the table one by one, Lu Mingchen gave a military salute to everyone,


    "Thank you for your care for me back then, my uncles and aunts, I will remember them forever."


    The smiles on the faces of several people became more real, and Mrs. Jiang sighed, "Time flies so fast, the small group of people at the time have grown up and married wives."


    He Ju also said with relief, "No, I heard that you have made contributions on the front line and are as heroic as your father."


    Mrs. Jiang knew more about these, and praised, "Yes, the future generations are terrifying, but you still need to pay attention to your own safety. It is not easy for the country to train you, and you must protect yourself."


    Aunt Lu suddenly echoed, "Who said no, he was injured, although the leaders wanted him to return to the army in the face of his great deeds, but in the end he still couldn''t do anything useful. thing."


    "If he has been like this, wouldn''t he be causing trouble for the organization if he continues to stay in the army?"


    Su Ruan thought she was suing Commander Jiang that Lu Mingchen was in the army illegally and wanted to get him back. After all, the Lu family always wanted Lu Mingchen to leave the army, so they could call them Take it.


    In the end, she changed her words and began to sigh, "Our family Mingjun is also a soldier. Every time I see him injured, I feel very distressed, but he said that these are the military positions of the soldiers. , is what they should do."


    "He also said that even if one day he can no longer serve the country and the people, he will never hold back the organization."


    "I didn''t come back this time because I was sent to perform an important mission. I couldn''t even attend his cousin''s wedding."


    It took a long time for her to step on Lu Mingchen to pave the way for her son.


    Lu Mingjun is the eldest son of Lu Laosan, Su Qingqing married him in her last life.


    He is two years younger than Lu Mingchen, and he has also been admitted to the military academy, but he is a junior college student, and now he seems to be a company commander in a military region in the northwest.


    Su Ruan laughed, this third aunt Lu would not think that the work of the army is like a pit like a radish outside, Lu Mingchen can get on top of her Lu Mingchen when she comes down?


    "Aunt San and Ming Jun''s consciousness is really high." Su Ruan said with a smile, "But our military members should indeed have such a consciousness."


    "Speaking of which, the work of the uncle, uncle, and aunt was arranged by the organization to take care of Brother Mingchen, which hindered the organization a lot."


    "Brother Mingchen can now be on his own. Grandpa and grandma still receive my father-in-law''s pension. The state has treated us well enough."


    "I think I can give these jobs to those who need them more."


    The face of the Lu family instantly changed, Uncle Lu glared at her, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Where am I talking nonsense?" Su Ruan was not afraid of him at all, "I heard Brother Mingchen say that the work of the uncle was the help of Commander Wang, and the work of the third uncle and aunt was Uncle He. Arranged with Uncle Liu, isn''t it all for the sake of my father-in-law''s sacrifice for the country?"


    "But the third aunt just said that since the soldiers put on military uniforms, they are ready to dedicate everything to the country. At first, Brother Mingchen was too young to do anything. Without his parents, he would starve to death. , but now that he has the ability, our Lu family occupies so many resources, isn''t it a kind of repayment? This is not the spirit of our martyrdom. "


    She looked at the old man deer, "Grandpa, are you right?"


    The old man Lu looked ugly, the uncle Lu and the third uncle Lu had gloomy eyes, but they picked it up, and Su Ruan just followed the meaning of the third aunt Lu...


    Can they be wrong? cannot.


    But it was impossible to get them to nod, and the atmosphere froze for a while.


    Someone just came over to look for Uncle Lu Sanshu and wanted to meet some leaders, Su Ruan said directly, "Grandpa, uncle, uncle, if you are busy, go and do it, here I and Ming Brother Chen will do it, and Brother Ming Chen also wants to catch up with some uncles and aunts."


    The Lu family gritted their teeth with hatred, but Mrs. Jiang had already pulled Su Ruan''s hand to speak, and several other people also talked to Lu Mingchen, and the rest of the Lu family did not see it, Just casually.


    The Lu family realized that their behavior just now seemed to irritate everyone.


    Thinking of what Su Ruan said again, I feel uneasy for a while, but don''t really take back their work.


    Now they knew they were afraid, they hurriedly rejected the people who came to them, hurriedly left the banquet, and tried their best to remedy it.


    Lin Meixiang hurriedly told Lu Mingwei to bring over all the gifts she had prepared.


    It''s not easy to take advantage of their short hand, and it''s not good to care about them again...


    After the army left, the dining room was much cleaner, and Mrs. Lu came up to Mrs. Jiang and sighed, "...when the second child went, our old couple really felt like heaven. It''s all collapsed, Ming Chen''s mother can''t bear to go with the second child, and only a six-year-old child is left... Those days were really... "


    The old lady covered her face with a handkerchief, looking heartbroken, and the eldest deer and the third deer also had red eyes...


    Mrs. Jiang and Ju He looked at them, and they really didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Su Ruan noticed that Lu Mingchen''s back was suddenly tense and his eyelids were drooping, he quickly raised his hand to hold his shoulder, and took the words of Mr. Lu, "Yes, I heard that Brother Mingchen At the age of six, I dragged my sick body and followed my grandpa everywhere to kowtow to my parents'' friends, thank you for your help."


    "Probably at that time, our family couldn''t live on the pension of my father-in-law alone."


    The old man deer choked and couldn''t talk anymore.


    The Lu family stared at Su Ruan angrily, but Su Ruan held Lu Mingchen''s shoulder without fear at all, with a look of "If you dare to continue acting, I will continue to tear down the stage" .


    Lu Mingchen looked at the Lu family like ducks choking their necks and staring, and the gloom in his heart dissipated, and he wanted to laugh a little, his cotton sister could fight ten.


    In the end, the Lu family was defeated, and he dared not speak in his name, the old man Lu could only say, "Anyway, our Mingchen can have today thanks to the care of the leaders. ."


    Boss Lu spoke again, "So for so many years, we have been cautious in our words and deeds in our posts, for fear of not doing well and failing the trust of the organization in us."


    "No." Lu Laosan said, "We have taken this job, and naturally we have to contribute to the construction of the country."


    Lin Meixiang walked over with Lu Mingwei, "These are our thoughts for everyone."


    She smiled and said, "We small households can''t come up with anything decent, these are just a few words of sincerity, I hope the leaders will not dislike it."


    When she spoke, Lu Mingwei had already put all the tobacco and alcohol in the hands of the leaders.


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "It cost the auntie''s money, so I should let Brother Mingchen and I come to express my gratitude."


    After she finished speaking, Pei Zhiming had brought a big box over.


    Su Ruan took out the things and handed them to a few people, "This is ginseng collected from the northeast."


    "I heard Ming Chen say that when you were young, your uncles and aunties suffered a lot for national construction. Now that you are older, it should be right to make up for it."


    "We don''t understand either. We heard that ginseng supplements are the most suitable for people with physical losses, so I asked my comrades to find some."


    These are all people who know the goods. Mrs. Jiang opened the box and glanced at it, and said in surprise, "Ginseng for 30 years? This is a good thing. ."


    He Ju also said, "It''s hard to get this thing, and it''s hard for you to find so much."


    Su Ruan said, "This is what it should be. Compared to your help to Brother Mingchen, what is this?"


    This is a nice word, and other people also nodded, whether this thing is good or not, of course they can feel it.


    I didn''t even look at the tobacco and alcohol at hand.


    Lin Meixiang was shivering, and Su Ruan had completely regained the home court, plus a few people were bored with the Lu family, and Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen sent them away in the end.


    Before getting into the car, Mrs. Jiang took Su Ruan''s hand and said to Lu Mingchen, "Now that you are married, we are relieved, Lao Jiang always remembers your father''s life-saving kindness."


    He said kindly to Su Ruan, "Good boy, I will keep in touch with you in the future."


    The complexion of the deer family is completely ugly, and they always remember the grace of saving their lives, but they have never contacted them for more than ten years.


    Look at their attitude towards Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen. The banquet they spent so much effort was all about making wedding clothes for the couple.


    The old man Lu stared at Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan, wondering what he was thinking, Su Ruan suddenly turned around, "Ah, that''s right!"


    "Grandpa, Auntie, I bought those ginseng just now with the dowry you gave me." She said a little embarrassedly, "I also exchanged the gold ring that Aunt Fu gave me. After I bought the house and finished the decoration, I was a little nervous, should the gift money for the banquet should also be given to us..."


    ¡­


    "Hahaha, I think if I hadn''t been afraid of Auntie Li and the others, Lin Meixiang would have jumped up and scolded people!" On the way home, Pei Zhiming couldn''t help laughing, "Sister-in-law''s trick is really good. clever."


    Su Ruan was proud, "This is called to go their way, and they have no way to go, we are short of money."


    "But they can figure out whether you are short of money?" Pei Zhiming said.


    "Forget it, I bought a TV, refrigerator, washing machine, no, and a stereo player for karaoke. Can I still spend the money?"


    "From now on, they don''t want to give Brother Mingchen a penny!"


    She raised her chin slightly and asked Lu Mingchen for credit, "How is it? I did a good job."


    Lu Mingchen smiled, "Not bad."


    The car stopped in the unit building of Ping''an Community. From today, they will move into the wedding room.


    Su Ruan was really excited, this is what she is most looking forward to getting married today! -Have my own house to live in!


    It is also fortunate that Lu Jiaguang thought about making contacts with foxes and tigers, and did not engage in other messy links. Pei Zhiming and the others were all concerned about Lu Mingchen''s body and did not make trouble.


    It was just after six o''clock when they came back.


    Su Ruan walked ahead excitedly, Pei Zhiming and Huang Haiwei supported Lu Mingchen and followed him upstairs with a wheelchair.


    Open the door and turn on the lights, all in one go, Su Ruan looked at the new house in a very good mood.


    The house was renovated a week ago: light gray floor tiles, white walls, and not much furniture.


    Because she wanted to move in immediately, Su Ruan didn''t use paint, she simply painted the walls, and the furniture only added sofas, coffee tables, desks, dining tables, and other simple and practical items. There is also a main Large bedroom closet.


    The all-in-one cabinet that my uncle made for her will take some time to dry before she can enter the house.


    Fortunately, they don''t have much, so they are enough for the time being.


    "My God, is this the boss?!" Pei Zhiming charged directly to the opposite wall with his wheelchair on his back.


    Lu Mingchen was also stunned, this person with no material desire didn''t care what the house was like at all, only when it was just renovated, he was urged by Su Ruan to take a look.


    How Su Ruan arranged later, he had no idea at all.


    He thought that Su Ruan was joking when he said that he wanted to hang his photo in the living room, but he didn''t expect that she would actually hang it in the living room, or the kind you can see as soon as you enter the door.


    Su Ruan admired the photo again, "How about it, handsome."


    "He''s so handsome!" Pei Zhiming couldn''t help but envy, "It''s so beautiful, I want to get married too."


    "No, I''ll go back later and ask my sister to calculate my luck for me, I must get married next year!"


    "I want to take pictures like this too!"


    Su Ruan laughed, "You can take photos without getting married?"


    Pei Zhiming was stunned, "Isn''t this a wedding photo?"


    Su Ruan did not expect Pei Zhiming to be so stupid when he was young, "It''s all film, you can take pictures as you want."


    "Single photo, brother photo, brother and sister photo... Any kind of photo will not work, even a wedding photo."


    Pei Zhiming reacted, patted his forehead, and immediately dragged Huang Haiwei, "Let''s go, let''s go together! We''ll go tomorrow."


    Huang Haiwei was dragged away by Pei Zhiming like a girl who was robbed by force.


    Su Ruan shook her head and laughed.


    Sending the two away, Su Ruan threw herself on the sofa and let out a long sigh of relief, before feeling the exhaustion all over her body, "It''s so tiring to get married!"


    She looked at Lu Mingchen who was sitting in a wheelchair, and his face rarely showed fatigue.


    Su Ruan didn''t want to move for a while, and said, "Go take a shower first, let''s rest early after washing."


    Lu Mingchen froze and looked at Su Ruan suddenly.


    Su Ruan was taken aback by his reaction, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Mingchen seemed to want to understand something again, coughed lightly, "Nothing."


    Su Ruan recalled what he just said, and understood, squinting at Lu Mingchen and teasing, "I said baby brother, what did you think just now?"


    Lu Mingchen glanced at her, of course not admitting, "What do you think?" Then he directly controlled the wheelchair and walked to the bathroom.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing when he looked at his red ears, really innocent.


    But she still got up and followed. Lu Mingchen, who had just entered the bathroom, was instantly alert, "What are you doing?"


    Su Ruan was amused by him, "I said Brother Mingchen, what are you nervous about?"


    Lu Mingchen leaned lazily on the back of the wheelchair, "Who is nervous?"


    "Oh?" Su Ruan said, "Then I will test you, how are you going to go out after taking a shower?"


    She glanced at him, "You didn''t take anything, did you? Towel, change clothes..." She said here, suddenly covering her face, and said in surprise, "Do you want me to help you? take it?"


    "Oh, brother Mingchen, you are so scheming."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    The pink clouds spread out from behind Lu Mingchen''s ears uncontrollably.


    Su Ruan was finally pushed out.


    Su Ruan laughed.


    Lu Mingchen took a shower, Su Ruan turned and entered the master bedroom to remove makeup.


    This house has two bedrooms and one living room. The master bedroom faces south and the second bedroom faces north. The doors of the two rooms are opposite, and the bathroom is in the middle.


    Su Ruan rudely occupied the master bedroom. After all, Lu Mingchen was often absent, so occupying the master bedroom would be a waste.


    Su Ruan got up and went out, and was stunned when she saw the person.


    It should be for convenience, he is not in a wheelchair, but on crutches, but also because of this, it is not convenient for him to wipe his body, the shirt used as pajamas is tightly buttoned, but it is wet attached to the body.


    Su Ruan looked at the looming eight-pack abs and sighed in her heart, she was really lonely...

 Chapter 49： 49

    Lu Mingchen wore a lonely look, and Su Ruan could only look lonely.


    Although she always teases him, she actually grasps the appropriate proportions. After all, living under the same roof, how can she embarrass her roommate.


    Give him the pajamas in his hand, "You can change into this later, it''s comfortable."


    After taking a bath, Lu Mingchen seems to have done a good job in psychological construction, adapting to the model of co-living, naturally took the clothes and turned into the room.


    "Oh, that''s right." As soon as the door was closed, Su Ruan suddenly remembered something, stepped forward and pushed the door open, "That..."


    "What?" Lu Mingchen leaned on crutches and stood upright.


    Su Ruan blinked, and found that the shirt that was a little messy just now was pulled flat.


    She held back her laughter and said casually, "There is a scar cream on the bedside table, remember to apply it."


    Seeing Lu Mingchen standing still, she thought he didn''t understand, and pointed to the bottom of her right eye, "Here, just squeeze a little and apply, the doctor said to apply on time, and it will take a few months. The scars can be removed."


    Lu Mingchen nodded, "Got it." But he still stood still.


    Su Ruan calmly swept his hand holding the cane, "I''ll take a bath first, and I''ll come to give you a massage later."


    Before Lu Mingchen could refuse, the door was closed.


    Su Ruan outside the door couldn''t help covering her mouth and snickering, while Lu Mingchen inside the door let out a long sigh of relief. After checking his clothes, he bared his teeth and rubbed. Rub your waist.


    I was startled just now, standing so fast that it seemed to twist.


    After confirming that Su Ruan entered the bathroom, Lu Mingchen leaned on crutches and moved to the bed little by little...


    When Su Ruan knocked on the door again and came in, he saw Lu Mingchen leaning on the head of the bed, looking at ease, if he wasn''t wearing two layers of clothes, he turned around and lay down. If you are slow to move...


    She pursed her lips so hard that she didn''t let herself laugh. Although people in this era are very innocent, Lu Mingchen''s contrast still makes her feel cute.


    In order to prevent this big cutie from being frightened, Su Ruan learned the method of the massage parlor of later generations, covered him with a thin blanket, and carefully followed the method taught by Dr. Song to relax his muscles.


    In addition to asking him how his strength was, whether he was sore or not, there was no ridicule, and the sensitive areas such as thighs were all skipped.


    Lu Mingchen looked back at her from time to time, as if waiting for her boots to fall, making Su Ruan laugh and cry, "What are you expecting?"


    "Should I press my waist?"


    "No." Lu Mingchen turned sideways neatly.


    Su Ruan smiled at his movements, "It seems much better."


    She reached out and opened the unopened scar cream at the head of the bed, "Can I apply it for you?"


    Lu Mingchen looked disgusted, "No."


    Speaking to help him paint.


    Lu Mingchen hurriedly took the ointment and quickly applied it under Su Ruan''s regretful eyes.


    Su Ruan yawned, "Okay, today''s task is complete! Good night."


    Lu Mingchen pinched the ointment and fell into contemplation, why does he always feel like he is on a pirate ship?


    Waking up at four in the morning until now, Su Ruan is really sleepy. She returned to the master bedroom and poured directly into the new soft bedding. After rolling happily, she sank. After falling asleep, she finally had a space that was completely her own, and she was relaxed like never before.


    This sleep was extremely dark and sweet. When she opened her eyes again, Su Ruan was rarely lazy. She burrowed into the bed and couldn''t help showing a smile. In addition, she had forgotten herself in her previous life. It''s been a long time since I felt the feeling of lying in a warm bed, so happy.


    In the haze, I suddenly heard an exclamation from the window, "It''s snowing!"


    "Oh, it''s snowing!"


    Su Ruan blinked and finally got out of the quilt, opened the curtains, it really started to snow outside, and it was not small, she wrapped her pajamas and felt the radiator radiate out The hot and dry temperature brings a sense of well-being.


    It would be great if they could have more music, but unfortunately they don''t have a tape recorder at home yet, but her stomach sang first.


    Su Ruan changed into her home clothes and went out. The door opposite was ajar, the sheets on the bed were flat, the quilt was made of tofu, and the owner of the room was lying on the ground doing push-ups, probably because her legs couldn''t Very good force, his entire upper body is full of strength, even through the loose sweater, you can see the smooth muscle lines between his movements.


    Tsk tsk, early in the morning, there are beautiful scenery everywhere, this marriage is really wonderful.


    Su Ruan hummed a song and went to the kitchen first, but found that there was already an aluminum steamer on the gas stove, steaming hot.


    Lu Mingchen''s voice came from the room, "I boiled millet porridge, steamed a drawer of dumplings, and you can eat it in six or seven minutes."


    Su Ruan ran to the bathroom first to wash.


    When she was ready, Lu Mingchen also came out of the second bedroom with crutches and walked straight to the kitchen.


    Su Ruan followed behind him and served dishes in a bowl.


    A bowl of fragrant millet porridge, a drawer of steamed dumplings, and a stack of pickles, a simple and delicious breakfast, Su Ruan took a mouthful of porridge and sighed, "This is life."


    Looking at Lu Mingchen again, "I didn''t expect you to cook."


    Lu Mingchen has a "what do you think of me" expression, "The porridge can still be cooked, and the dumplings are ready-made."


    Su Ruan also remembered, "Oh, yes, Uncle Yan made it in advance and sent it here."


    Li Ruolan returned to Kaiyun County ahead of time when she got married. Yan Chengru was worried that they would not know anything after marriage, so she made some ready-made cooked food, and Su Ruan delivered it in advance when she set up the house come over.


    "Apart from dumplings?" Su Ruan asked, "Today, the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, we also have to prepare some New Year''s goods."


    Lu Mingchen said, "I only see dumplings."


    eat.


    How much less fun is life without good food!


    Su Ruan did not forget the goal of making Lu Mingchen learn to love life. Now that he is married, he should actively implement the plan while he has time to get along.


    She thought about it and asked, "What do you like to eat? Let''s make it for lunch."


    Lu Mingchen said as expected, "It''s all right, it''s up to you."


    "Then you can buy something with me later." Su Ruan said, "I will bring some gifts when I go home tomorrow."


    It is reasonable to say that the homecoming ceremony should be prepared by the in-law''s family, but Su Ruan was foolish to recognize that the Lu family was the in-law''s family, so they had to prepare it themselves.


    There is no need to go to the deer''s house today, she can leisurely arrange her time to prepare.


    After breakfast, Su Ruan went to the balcony and turned around to find out what uncle brought them.


    Although there is no refrigerator in her house, but in winter in the north, the balcony is a natural refrigerator.


    Sixty or seventy dumplings are half eaten, and there are more than a dozen steamed buns, a large piece of pork, some spare ribs, and a chicken, all of which are frozen and hard.


    It seemed that they had almost prepared all the New Year''s goods for them. Su Ruan went to the cabinet again, and sure enough, in addition to potatoes, cabbage and other winter storage vegetables, peanuts, melon seeds and fruits were also available.


    Su Ruan had a plan in mind, so he greeted Lu Mingchen to go out.


    A thick layer of snow has fallen outside.


    Su Ruan is afraid of the cold, there is no thermal underwear or anything these days, and down jackets are too expensive. Su Ruan is reluctant to buy them, so she has to wear layers of clothes, autumn clothes, cotton jackets, and cotton coats , and finally put on a hat and a scarf.


    Su Ruan felt that she had a lot of difficulty walking. She felt that she could set a small goal for herself and buy a down jacket to wear next year.


    Lu Mingchen, who came out of the room wearing a military coat, couldn''t help laughing when he saw her, "Are you planning to roll away?"


    Su Ruan looked at his crutches and said, "Yeah, I rolled down at the critical moment and used it as a meat pad for you."


    Lu Mingchen laughed and asked, "Are there any nails in the house?"


    Su Ruan took him to the balcony decoration waste to find a few small nails, and saw him remove the anti-skid pad at the bottom of the armpit, and then pierce the nail from the inside of the anti-skid pad , and then re-slip the anti-slip sleeve back so that the spikes of the nails are facing outwards.


    In this way, even if it encounters the ice surface, it can be firmly nailed, Su Ruan gave him a thumbs up.


    The two went out together, the snow was still falling, but the road was very lively. The adults were swept away, the people who bought the New Year''s goods, and the children had set off firecrackers everywhere.


    Su Ruan took Lu Mingchen to the hospital first.


    Yesterday he tried his best to save face for her. Although it seemed that there was no serious problem, Su Ruan was still a little worried.


    Dr. Song was very happy to see the two of them. After congratulating them on their wedding, he checked Lu Mingchen carefully and said, "It''s not a big problem, it just so happens that you don''t have to stay in the hospital all the time. , as long as you rehabilitate as required every day and come to the hospital for regular check-ups.¡±


    When Lu Mingchen went to the ward to get the things he left here, Dr. Song instructed Su Ruan, "Look at him in the future, don''t let him be too stubborn, like a while ago, every day Get yourself out of strength and can''t get up."


    "Although the recovery is fast, it is painful and tiring. There is no need to suffer that kind of crime."


    Su Ruan pursed her lips and nodded solemnly, "Thank you Doctor Song, I understand."


    When Lu Mingchen brought something over, Su Ruan gave Dr. Song a bag of wedding candy and the two came out of the hospital.


    People came and went at the entrance of the hospital lobby, and many nurses who knew Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan greeted them.


    Lu Mingchen looked at Su Ruan, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ruan raised her eyes to look at him, "I''m wondering if my face-loving problem is not good?"


    "Why do you think about this?" He looked at her and said, "Could it be that you can change it?"


    Su Ruan glared at him and was about to speak, when his feet suddenly slipped, and he was about to fall into a fart. The first thought in Su Ruan''s mind was, if it''s over, he will lose his face. ¡­


    Standing in a stable embrace.


    A chuckle came from overhead, "I guess you can''t change it either, so don''t be **** yourself."

 Chapter 50： fifty

    This act took away Su Ruan''s emotions, she angrily hit Lu Mingchen who mocked her, "Yes, it can''t be changed, be careful."


    Su Ruan took Lu Mingchen straight to the farmers market after coming out of the hospital. Despite the snow outside, the farmers market was bustling with people buying New Year''s goods.


    Su Ruan had a clear goal. After buying some seasonings, he stood in front of a fish stall and picked two silver carp weighing more than ten kilograms. He was about to pay when he heard the words behind him. The voice of surprise when I was young, "Sister!"


    Su Ruan turned around and saw Li Ruolan with Yan Shaoshi and Yan Shaoyu not far away.


    "Mom!" Su Ruan was also very pleasantly surprised, although she was very close to Yan''s house, but because she only got married yesterday, it is customary for her not to go back to her mother''s house before returning home, so she can''t go there today speaker. Of course it''s a pleasure to meet here.


    Li Ruolan looked Su Ruan up and down, and saw that Lu Mingchen had been protecting her by his side even though he was leaning on crutches, his face couldn''t help showing a look of relief.


    But when she saw what Su Ruan was going to buy, she couldn''t help frowning, "Why are you buying so many fish?"


    And began to express doubts about her daughter''s ability to run the house, "Didn''t your uncle bring you something? Enough for you to eat these two days, and other things are ready for you, Bring some when you go back tomorrow, enough for the New Year, how much food can the two of you eat?"


    .


    Su Ruan picked up enough silver carp for five or six mouthfuls, and she also bought two.


    Su Ruan said solemnly, "We plan to eat one each."


    Li Ruolan choked, raised her hand and patted her, "I''m looking for a beating."


    Yan Shaoshi already laughed.


    Li Ruolan is also afraid that Lu Mingchen thinks that Su Ruan is not diligent and thrifty, and pretends to say, "Mingchen, you can give her half of your allowance in the future. Make her miserable."


    Su Ruan also laughed, her mother asked Lu Mingchen to save money...


    Li Ruolan was inexplicably laughed at by her, and she wanted to stare again, Lu Mingchen said hurriedly, "It''s okay, Su Ruan is not spending money."


    "Yes, Mom," Su Ruan still couldn''t help laughing, "He spends more than me."


    Li Ruolan looked both relieved and worried, "You two are about the same."


    "Don''t worry Mom," Su Ruan said with a smile, "I bought this to make something delicious that you haven''t seen before. Don''t I have to go to my grandma''s house tomorrow, I also want to give it to my grandma Bring something good."


    I heard that she was preparing things for the old man, Li Ruolan said nothing, and then went shopping with Su Ruan. Seeing that she was really measured in buying things, she was reluctant to be relieved, but...


    "Why don''t you price?"


    Su Ruan said, "Didn''t the boss just wipe off the fraction?"


    "What kind of price is it to wipe the odds." So Li Ruolan gave a demonstration in front of her and bargained for her.


    Li Ruolan will teach them the experience after speaking about the fake, "This one has to talk to the male boss, the female boss is tight-lipped and can''t talk. The other one is the male boss is stingy, understand?"


    The three brothers and sisters looked at each other and nodded at the same time, "Understood."


    Su Ruan also wanted to buy some odds and ends such as fruits and vegetables, but was stopped by Li Ruolan, "There is no need to buy these."


    Seeing her doubts, she said in a short time, "Go to grandma''s house tomorrow, grandma''s house has everything."


    Su Ruan still doesn''t quite understand, what grandma''s house has everything, even if you have everything, don''t you buy it?


    It''s not enough for her mother to chew on her own, and she has to eat with her?


    But seeing Li Ruolan''s resolute appearance, Su Ruan didn''t say anything, just asked Aunt Fu, "Is it okay for Aunt Fu to stay at grandma''s house?"


    "Has the Lu family been in trouble?"


    In order to coax the generous Aunt Fu out of something good, the Lu family tried their best to entertain them. Li Ruolan wanted to bring people over and they wouldn''t allow it.


    But after yesterday, the Lu family feared that they had been tricked, fearing that they would not let it go.


    Li Ruolan smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry about this, we took Aunt Fu with us when we left yesterday."


    Have some peace."


    Su Ruan thinks it''s not that simple. Someone once said that if the capital has 50% profit, it will take desperate risks; if it has 100% profit, it will dare to trample all the laws of the world , if there is a 300% profit, it dares to commit any crime.


    Lu Mingchen''s interests are more than 500%, and the Lu family has paid so much, so it is definitely not so easy to give up, so Li Ruolan has no interest in those things from beginning to end. Those who really feel that they can intimidate the Lu family by relying on work.


    "But speaking of Aunt Fu," Li Ruolan said, "Today is the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month. Although Aunt Fu said that she will go back when she sees you tomorrow, I see the weather forecast that the snow will still fall. a few days."


    "She doesn''t have good legs, and she has no children. She will be alone when she goes back. I think it''s better to keep her here for the New Year."


    "In the end, they came all the way to work for the marriage of the two of you. We have to do our best, don''t you think?"


    "Your house is not very spacious, why don''t you take Aunt Fu for a year, just as your young couple doesn''t know anything, let Aunt Fu teach you, there is an old man in the family Bao, the experience of the elderly is precious."


    Lu Mingchen looked at Su Ruan sharply, Su Ruan noticed the flash of nervousness in his eyes, and couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Seeing that Su Ruan did not answer in time, Li Ruolan thought she was unwilling. The elders, the filial piety that should be done still has to be done.¡±


    "Aunt Fu''s temperament is very good, you don''t have to worry about being difficult."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing and crying, "Mom, where do you want to go, am I like that? Don''t worry, we''ll bring Aunt Fu back together when we come back tomorrow."


    The whole group came home full of rewards, but when they returned home, Yan Shao heard that Su Ruan was going to make delicious food that they had never seen before, so they clamored to follow.


    Su Ruan could not return to Yan''s house, but when Yan was young, he could come to Su Ruan''s house to play.


    Su Ruan smiled and said, "I just need a coolie, Mom, let him help."


    So Yan Shaoshi cheered and followed Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen home.


    Su Ruan is going to make fish balls. This thing can be seen everywhere in supermarkets in later generations, but it is almost invisible in the north now.


    She is in short supply now, and it is too common to send ordinary things. This fish ball tastes good, and it is also a rare thing for the family, but it takes a little time.


    Su Ruan also wants this work.


    Su Ruan still remembers visiting a southern friend''s house as a guest in her last life, and seeing their family making fish **** in full swing, and the delicious fish ball soup made Su Ruan unforgettable to this day.


    People always have special feelings for the fruits of their labor, and the things they make are basically delicious filters.


    .


    Su Ruan took the sliced ??fish to the two of them, and one of them handed a knife, "Come on, scrape the fish velvet!"


    Lu Mingchen has strong control in the end, and he is very quick to get started, and he scrapes out delicate fish velvet in just two strokes. Competitive, and quickly scraped out.


    The next step is to stir up the energy, Su Ruan said with a smile, "Brother Mingchen, it''s up to you."


    She took out the onion and **** water that had just been made with ice water, added starch, egg white and lard to the fish velvet, and then let Lu Mingchen stir clockwise continuously, which is different from scraping the fish velvet The meticulousness, this is a work of strength.


    When Yan was young, he joined in the fun, and his arm hurt without disturbing it twice. In the end, the main force was Lu Mingchen.


    Su Ruan took advantage of this time to cook a pot of fresh soup with the remaining fish bones and fish meat.


    In the prepared large basin of water, if it floats and does not sink, it is a success.


    This is the easiest way to do it, and it can be done very quickly when there are few words.


    Finally, Su Ruan boiled the **** they squeezed out, soaked them in ice water for a while, and finally took out a few and boiled them in the boiled fish soup, it was so fresh .


    Yan Shaoshi couldn''t wait to take a sip, with a shocked expression, "My God, sister, this is also delicious, where did you learn it."


    Su Ruanxiao, "In a recipe in the library."


    She looked at Lu Mingchen with a smile, "Try it, see if it''s delicious."


    Lu Mingchen took a bite, as if he didn''t know what to say, and saw Su Ruan staring at him and said, "You made this yourself, dare to say it''s not delicious, try it?"


    Lu Mingchen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he had to say, "It''s delicious."


    Su Ruan didn''t let him go easily, "What''s a good way?"


    Lu Mingchen had to taste it carefully, "Fresh? Soft?"


    Su Ruan snorted and asked someone to demonstrate, "When you talk less, is it delicious?"


    Yan Shaoshi raised his head from the bowl, "It''s super delicious, QQ bombs, tender and fresh, wow, sister, this mother and grandma definitely love it."


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen again, Lu Mingchen tasted it carefully, and copied the homework directly, "You were right when you were young."


    Su Ruan laughed, but he didn''t embarrass him any more. The three of them drank fish ball soup lively, and Yan Shaoshi went home with a bucket of fish soup and a bag of fish balls.


    Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan cleaned up the mess together. Seeing that Su Ruan had prepared all the gifts for returning home tomorrow, but still did not mention the matter of Aunt Fu, he could only take the initiative to say, " How will Aunt Fu be accommodated when she comes tomorrow?"


    Su Ruan frowned, "This is indeed a problem, we can''t let the old man sleep on the dark side, only the master bedroom."


    Lu Mingchen thought about the not spacious bed in the second bedroom, and then looked at Su Ruan, feeling a huge crisis...

 Chapter 51： 051

    Lu Mingchen was still thinking about how he and Su Ruan would live after Aunt Fu came.


    The Lu family also learned where Aunt Fu went.


    "In the former Li Village, Li Ruolan lives with her parents, and Mingwei''s daughter-in-law has a cousin to marry in that village."


    Lin Meixiang said, "Everyone in the village knows about Mrs. Li''s recognition of her granddaughter. Yesterday, there was a lame old lady dressed in wealth, and she must be the black-hearted one."


    There is a big round table in front of you with a hearty meal. Although Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan didn''t come to the door, they did their best at home. People in the yard knew that they took great pains to give the deer Ming Chen discussed the marriage once, but the other party didn''t even show up the next day.


    However, this kind of innocuous pit still made the Lu family angry, Lin Mei said with great incense, "It''s fortunate that we served her with delicious food, and turned around and lied to us, The conscience is really eaten by the dog!"


    Boss Lu is also reviewing the whole thing, "I think this is probably the ghost behind the Li family."


    "How else could Li Ruolan appear so coincidentally?"


    Lin Meixiang thought about it and said, "Yes, Su Ruan may have secretly recognized her mother long ago."


    Recruit?"


    I didn''t catch the scum of their deer family.


    Under Su Wenshan''s hands, she has no dowry and no confidence, and in the name of her daughter-in-law of the Lu family, she is not left to their discretion.


    You can make her vomit something today.


    "Ming Chen must be together," Boss Lu frowned as he thought about it, "I''m afraid the Li family has gained a lot of benefits."


    Luo San also frowned when he heard the words, "That madman has loose hands since he was a child, except that he doesn''t take it at home, he is very generous outside, he can still remember when he was in junior high school, he won a scholarship in a competition, one day Just spend it, and buy something useless.¡±


    "Why don''t you remember." The old lady Lu gritted her teeth when she said it, "The bonus was spent, and when he asked for the teaching fee, he asked the family for it. He did it on purpose! Death Star!"


    Aunt Lu seemed to have remembered something, "Speaking of which, I went to the hospital one day when there was a flood in the south, and I heard that his allowance was not much left at all, so he donated it all. Raise someone else''s child."


    Lin Meixiang remembered the way Lu Mingchen threw a bag of gold rings to Su Ruan like a garbage, and she couldn''t sit still, "He doesn''t even know what Aunt Fu gave him. Will it all fall into the hands of the Li family?"


    Lu Lao Dao, "I think that Aunt Fu is sure that the name of Li''s family is not right. It''s not like our family can pull out everything in her hand."


    "I don''t know how much the guard has stolen."


    Lin Meixiang said, "The remaining few million are also indispensable. The suet jade bracelet alone is more than 400,000."


    Aunt Lu still felt a little unreal, "Is there really so many things? Could it be that they lied to us and asked us to marry him."


    The three men of the Lu family looked at each other and said nothing.


    Lin Meixiang squinted her eyes, she believed it. First, Mr. Lu talked to her about some things. Second, she knew Mr. Lu very well for so many years. The old man''s temperament that never loses money, it is impossible for Lu Mingchen to bleed so obediently.


    As long as they pay him to marry a daughter-in-law, no matter how much Lu Mingchen hates them, they can take care of them.


    Uncle Lu coughed and said to Aunt Lu, "If you didn''t have money, why would Su Ruan be willing to buy more than 10,000 ginseng as a gift?"


    No, you must know that a few months ago, Su Ruan was a poor little man who could only rely on Su Wenshan for charity. How many worldly country girls, suddenly giving away more than 10,000 things in such a big way, there is only one possibility, she is afraid that she has already received the money, and it is more than her dowry.


    Thinking of this, Aunt Lu also became anxious, "Then what should I do now?"


    "You also saw Mrs. Jiang''s attitude that day, let''s not talk about pinch her, if she is not happy, what should I do if I get rid of our family''s work first?"


    The old lady Lu stared, "She dares?!"


    "If he really dares to let people take your jobs, my dad and I will live in their house!" The old lady gritted her teeth with hatred, "Let her support our old couple. ."


    "We will support you as a couple."


    Elder Lu had an idea, "That''s fine, I don''t believe I can''t get anything out of living in their house? Don''t let that girl go to any university and wait at home. Men and grandma are serious."


    Second Lu also thinks this is a good idea, "You don''t have to wait for work, you can go after a while." This way, not only do you not need to work, but you can also pay for things, which is more cost-effective.


    Aunt Lu added, "If Lu Mingchen chases you, report to his troops, just in time to drive him back." Arrange her son in.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and the old man Lu, who had not spoken, said, "No."


    "Go and scare them in a few days, just keep your jobs, don''t tear your face too early, it''s better to wait for her willingly to take it out."


    Everyone is puzzled, isn''t the face already torn? How could Su Ruan take it out willingly?


    Lin Meixiang flattered, "Dad, do you have any good ideas?"


    The old man Lu smiled, "Su Ruan obviously has a temper that would rather be broken than broken, I think the Li family is also coaxing, don''t be the same as this time, the loss will be greater, anyway, the things are there , can she still eat it?"


    "As for Ming Chen, I think he likes her attitude towards us."


    "Now they just look at peace for the sake of common interests. Can Su Ruan bear Lu Mingchen''s allowance to be raised by others?"


    "If Li Ruolan really cares about Su Ruan so much, can she keep silent for 18 years?"


    Lin Meixiang and Aunt Lu''s eyes lit up, and they suddenly understood.


    "No, that lunatic Lu Mingchen, who can stand it?"


    "As for the Li family and the Yan family, they have just recognized them and they are fresh. Even if Li Ruolan really cares for her daughter, when she finds out that there is so much money, can the Yan family and the Li family not compete?"


    Master Lu added leisurely, "Don''t forget, Mingchen can''t have children."


    How can a woman not want children?


    Su Ruan still doesn''t know that the Lu family has begun to plan to make her betray her relatives and leave her family. She is alone and can only rely on the Lu family.


    The next morning, she and Lu Mingchen sat at Yan''s house for a while, and then the whole family went to grandma''s house.


    This was negotiated before. Su Ruan has been busy since she was recognized by Li Ruolan.


    I just took this opportunity to get together and give her a lively homecoming ceremony. The Su family couldn''t give her, but the Li family gave it.


    The group took the bus and arrived at Qianli Village in about thirty minutes.


    Although the former Li Village is called a village, it has developed very well because it is two streets away from the Donggang Family Courtyard. Now it looks like a county town. In Su Ruan¡¯s impression, the former Li Village was also one of the first villages to be incorporated into the urban area.


    When they got off the bus at the intersection of two wide dirt roads, they saw all kinds of stalls on both sides of the road, and many people came and went to buy New Year''s goods.


    A street is also covered with a row of shops, which has already formed the prototype of a commercial street.


    "Uncle San!" As soon as the bus left, Yan Shao saw Li Sunyong standing on the side of the road, and he rushed over like a bird returning to its nest.


    Li Sunyong smiled and hugged him for a long time.


    Li Ruolan also had a smile on her face, "Why are you still here to pick it up? We can just go over by ourselves."


    "Can''t I be anxious waiting?" Li Sunyong took the things from Lu Mingchen''s hand and smiled, "I guess you are coming soon."


    Seeing Lu Mingchen leaning on crutches, he urged, "This road is full of potholes, so be careful."


    He said again, "It just happens that the snow is still falling, and it''s better if it''s frozen. When the snow melts, it''s mud, which is especially dirty."


    "But I heard rumors that the government is going to build this road. I don''t know if it''s true. After last year, Mao''s family in Li Village contracted a section of the road in the city and made a profit of more than 100,000 yuan."


    The 100,000 at this time is almost the same as the 100,000 in 20 years, and it is no wonder that Li Sunyong looks envious, "If the Mao family is re-packaged next year, I will follow him as a worker , I can make money by doing it at home, which is very good.¡±


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. When the third uncle started to speak, she thought he was going to learn how to pack a road, but he was going to be a worker for him.


    Li Ruolan took it for granted, "Can I recruit you? There must be a lot of people in the family. How could I hear that Mao Jiadong''s people are not very sincere."


    The position of a great worker."


    Young Yan was impatient to listen to his bragging, and ran to the village first, "Grandma, aunt and uncle, brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters, nephews and nieces, here I come!"


    Li Ruolan couldn''t help laughing and crying, "This person is crazy."


    But also because of his call, when Su Ruan and the others turned into the alley, they saw a lot of people greeted by the door of a house in the middle on the right, and saw them waving happily.


    Li Ruolan was about to say hello, when a middle-aged woman at the entrance of the alley looked at Su Ruan curiously and said, "Ruolan, this is the golden pimple girl you just recognized."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    What is this title?


    Obviously other people don''t know much either. Lu Mingchen raised his eyebrows to look at her, and seemed to think that this title was very suitable for her.


    Soon the woman on the other side with the cleaning bar helped them clear their doubts, "Yo, this girl looks like your Li family, she looks really handsome, but your family really accompanies her A dowry of 30,000 yuan!"


    Someone probed their brains and said, "Such a rich girl, did you bring anything good for your grandma and uncle!"


    There was a hint of surprise in Li Ruolan''s eyes, but her expression remained the same, and she smiled directly, "Where is 30,000 enough, 300,000!"


    She lifted the bag in her hand, grabbed a handful of chocolates, and stuffed it into a few neighbors.


    Seeing someone staring at Lu Mingchen''s leg, she smiled and said, "Soldiers, meritorious service, injured, it is estimated that it will take a year or two to support."


    A simple-minded person blurted out, "Is it good for a year or two?"


    Li Ruolan feigned anger, "Why, you still dislike my son-in-law?"


    The man didn''t have any malicious intentions, he laughed and said, "How come I heard that he is paralyzed, and it will not get better in the future."


    Li Ruolan rolled her eyes, "Can you be paralyzed like this?"


    People looked at Lu Mingchen, who was standing tall and walked neatly even with crutches, "It''s really not like, sigh, Ruolan, why did you find such a handsome son-in-law?"


    Li Ruolan suddenly smiled, "Jun, there must be no more handsome than him in the village!"


    "You just squeak..."


    The topic of everyone turned to Lu Mingchen again. Lu Mingchen seemed to be a tool person, standing obediently beside Li Ruolan to let her show off.


    Until the aunt came out and shouted, "Ruolan, what are you doing, it''s so cold, you don''t think it''s cold!"


    "Xiaoying, Xiaojie, go pick up your old aunt and the others."


    Then three or four teenagers ran over, consciously took the things in their hands, and called "Old Aunt" and "Auntie".


    There was a little cute baby about three years old standing in front of Lu Mingchen, looking up at the person, but Lu Mingchen was too tall, and she was wearing too thick, so she didn''t pay attention to the whole person All fell back.


    Su Ruan exclaimed, but before he could react, Lu Mingchen stretched out one leg and hooked the little guy.


    The little doll leaned on Lu Mingchen''s lap, and suddenly giggled, as if it was very funny.


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help but smile.


    Someone whispered from behind, "It''s quite flexible."


    "Who said they were paralyzed..."


    "A wicked thing is definitely not good for others."


    ¡­


    Li Ruolan frowned and asked her aunt, "What''s going on? Where did the rumor come from?"


    Especially a thin-skinned new wife like Su Ruan, being known to have so much money, will definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    In Kaiyun County, there was no way to get rid of Su Wenshan''s face, but Su Ruan and his side had torn their face directly, and they didn''t have much contact in the future, so the problem was not big.


    But it is different in the city, even the Li family only know that Li Ruolan gave Su Ruan as a dowry and Su Wenshan gave more than 10,000 yuan. Know everything?


    The first aunt was not quite sure, the second aunt who came out of the west kitchen said, "The new daughter-in-law of the third big family in the back row spread it out. I inquired about it when I heard it yesterday. It seems that they have some kind of **** relatives with the Lu family."


    The aunt frowned, "I think the Lu family is going to do something wrong, you guys be careful." Then she told Su Ruan, "If someone asks you to borrow money, don''t borrow it, understand? ?"


    Su Ruan nodded, she definitely can''t borrow it, she still owes Lu Mingchen money.


    The uncle who fetched water from the east wing heard the words, "Don''t worry too much, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil, and the days will be too long if you only think about defending people."


    "That''s right."


    As he was talking, he heard the voice of an old lady in front, "Let me see my granddaughter."


    "Mom!"


    "Grandma."


    Li Ruolan, Yan Chengru, uncle and aunt, Yan Shaoyu and a few cousins ??when they saw the old lady coming out of the main room when they were young.


    The scene turned out to be a bit spectacular, and there was a wonderful warmth.


    Grandma Li is almost seventy, she is a little thin, her sparse white hair is neatly combed, and she is holding a clench behind her head. Now she is standing at the door of the main room, her eyes on Su On Ruan''s body, his eyes suddenly turned red, "This is our Ruan Ruan."


    "Grandma''s good grandson, come and let grandma take a look."


    Old Mrs. Su is a person who likes to criticize and preach, and Su Ruan has a tough temperament. It was the first time she was called by an elder like that, and Su Ruan was quite embarrassed.


    Grandma Li had already grabbed her hand, looked up and down, and kept complimenting, "Okay, what a good boy." Her tone was a little choked, but she turned to see the man next to her. Lu Mingchen''s smiling eyes narrowed, "This is the little deer. I heard that he looks good, but I didn''t expect him to look so good."


    Su Ruan was a bit dumbfounded, she suspected that her family''s face control genes were passed down from her grandmother.


    Yan Chengru, who was standing behind Li Ruolan, joked, "Mom, now that I have a grandson-in-law, am I going to fall out of favor?"


    Grandma Li immediately coaxed the child, "Come on, good son-in-law, let Mom take a good look, oh, he is so handsome, and he is almost worse than my grandson-in-law."


    It made everyone in the yard laugh, only then did Su Ruan know that grandma was quite humorous.


    Aunt Fu next to her was full of envy.


    Su Ruan greeted her, "Are you still used to living?"


    "I''m used to it, it''s very good to live." Aunt Fu pulled Su Ruan and sighed with relief, "You are lucky." Looking at Lu Mingchen again, "It''s also Mingchen''s. Blessed."


    She has never seen such a warm family, Ming Chen must be able to feel the warmth that she has never felt before.


    Grandma Li pulled Aunt Fu and said, "Lin Fu, you are also my blessing, bring my granddaughter back to me."


    He greeted everyone, "Come here, everyone who eats with Aunt Fu will be blessed."


    Said, "And my son-in-law and grandson, I can''t let it go."


    Su Ruan inexplicably thought of the word "quirky", this old lady is very cute.


    Yan Chengru and Yan Shaoyu couldn''t laugh, obviously these two mature and serious people were very relaxed in front of their grandma.


    Then Su Ruan saw the liveliness of the Li family.


    Riding a big horse on the head of the cousin who was placed in the second uncle''s house.


    The second uncle has three sons and a daughter, and two of them are married and have children. The third uncle has two daughters and a son, and currently only one is just married.


    In short, there are eleven cousins ??and cousins ??alone, plus grandchildren, there are a total of more than thirty people.


    As soon as my grandma spoke, the whole family immediately took action. The adults set the table, the children took the stools, and a bunch of people looked chaotic but very orderly, as if everyone was used to it. what do you want to do.


    Several little guys ranging from two to four years old were running around, grandma said, "Little fruit, let''s gather!"


    Then the four-year-old Xiaodouding took the toddler and dashed towards her grandmother.


    Grandma proudly showed off to Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen, "This is our Li family''s kindergarten, it''s not bad."


    It made everyone laugh again.


    Su Ruan understands why both Yan brothers like to run to their grandma''s house. It''s noisy, but very comfortable.


    There are two large tables in the main room, one for the elders and one for the children.


    Grandma took Aunt Fu to sit in the main seat, solemnly introduced Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen to everyone again, and then said to everyone, "Now you know them, don''t make mistakes in a while Red envelope."


    And said to Su Ruan with a smile, "Don''t worry, there are too many people, I''m sure you won''t be able to recognize them at the moment, and you will all know them when you receive the red envelopes."


    Su Ruan couldn''t smile, as if she couldn''t keep her mouth shut in this house.


    When the soup was halfway through the meal, Yan Shaoshi suddenly remembered something, "By the way, my sister made the fish balls!"


    "Mom, let''s cook fish balls!"


    Yan Shaoyu followed him, took out the fish **** from the gift and took them to the kitchen to cook, this thing is also easy to make, there is ready-made stock in the kitchen, boil it and sprinkle with a handful of shallots Cilantro is fine.


    In the middle of the few words, he used a very exaggerated method to describe how he and his sister and brother-in-law made such white and beautiful fish balls, and finally concluded, "My sister''s fish **** cooked in fresh fish soup are super Delicious."


    Grandma hurriedly said, "Hurry up and cook, and the saliva will come out."


    After a while, Yan Shaoyu and her cousin brought soup in and distributed it to everyone.


    Su Ruan listened to the Li family''s admiration, as if she had made some delicious food. She was amused at the same time and her mood was irresistibly happy. She pulled Lu Mingchen and said, "He moved the whole process. Hand, let him do it for you next time."


    Grandma Li looked at Lu Mingchen with the expression on her face that she found the treasure, "My grandson-in-law is not only handsome, but also capable."


    Lu Mingchen was also amused, his eyebrows stretched, and his whole body was written with pleasure.


    After dinner, Su Ruan gave my grandmother a piece of ginseng, my uncles gave ordinary milk biscuits, and a pair of earrings made by myself to my cousins. They all distributed red envelopes.


    But she and Lu Mingchen received more.


    Afterwards, the cousins ??who have families have to go to work, and there are many things during the New Year.


    Then Su Ruan knew why Yan Shaoshi said that grandma''s house had everything.


    After resting for a while at her grandmother''s house, Li Ruolan took her and Lu Mingchen to the street to finally buy New Year''s goods.


    This purchase is very interesting. Along the commercial street in the former Li Village, I saw a big cousin who was selling vegetables in a stall within a few steps.


    Although my eldest uncle is a carpenter, he has land at home. The eldest cousin''s family built a greenhouse last year. There are a lot of fresh vegetables on the stall, and the business is very hot.


    Li Ruolan asked Su Ruan to pick what she likes, "Your brother''s dishes are fresh."


    Of course they are not free, but they are definitely cheaper than others, and the big cousin will secretly take out some of the particularly good ones reserved in advance for them to choose.


    Then the cousin of the second uncle''s house, he opened a fruit shop, and Li Ruolan picked out two boxes and kept them as well.


    Second cousin sells dried fruit snacks such as red dates and walnuts.


    The third cousin, the third cousin sells clothes and shoes.


    The youngest cousin of the third uncle''s family took advantage of the New Year to sell New Year pictures, couplets and fireworks...


    Sit in the car and sway them home.


    The sky began to snow again, but Su Ruan didn''t feel cold at all, she turned to look at Lu Mingchen, and saw him leaning on the truck, his eyes closed comfortably, his long eyelashes Snowflakes fell, beautiful like a painting.


    As if aware of her sight, Lu Mingchen opened his eyes, "What are you looking at?"


    Su Ruan approached him, looked at Aunt Fu who was sitting with Li Ruolan and the others and whispered, "How are you going to sleep tonight?"


    Lu Mingchen froze and felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 52： 052

    It was already dark when I got home.


    Su Ruan took Aunt Fu around the house first, and when she reached the door of the master bedroom, Aunt Fu couldn''t help laughing at the wedding photos on the wall, and looked back at Lu Mingchen, who was relieved Said, "This photo is really good."


    Lu Mingchen looked at the photo on the bedside wall and was stunned for a while, these trivial matters were done by Su Ruan himself, and after moving in, because Su Ruan was in this room, he kept avoiding it, It was only now that I learned that the photo of him and Su Ruan''s military uniform cheongsam was hanging on the bedside of the master bedroom.


    Aunt Fu couldn''t help pulling his hand, her eyes were slightly red, "Ming Chen finally has a home!"


    Home? Lu Mingchen looked away from the photo, lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Su Ruan glanced at him and smiled at Aunt Fu, "Aunt Fu, you sleep in this room, me and..."


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help but look up at her, and saw Su Ruan smiling slyly at him, holding Aunt Fu and saying, "I''ll go with you and let Brother Mingchen sleep in the second bedroom."


    Then deliberately asked him, "Can you, Brother Mingchen?"


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Aunt Fu is here, he can justifiably sleep in the second bedroom.


    Aunt Fu disagreed, but was strongly arranged by Su Ruan, "There is no reason for the elder to sleep in the second bedroom, you see I have moved everything for him, and it will be troublesome to move it again. "


    Then she carried Aunt Fu''s luggage into the master bedroom.


    While Aunt Fu was packing her luggage in the room, Su Ruan asked Lu Mingchen teasingly outside the door, "Brother Mingchen, were you a little disappointed just now?"


    Lu Mingchen pretended to be stupid, "What disappointment."


    Su Ruan glanced at the not wide bed in the second bedroom.


    Lu Mingchen lowered his eyes and pretended not to see, and went to the bathroom to prepare toiletries for Aunt Fu.


    Su Ruan laughed and went to dinner.


    Because the lunch was good, the dinner was not too complicated, millet porridge, heated a few steamed buns, and fried two side dishes.


    After dinner, Su Ruan asked Lu Mingchen and Aunt Fu to wash up first, and she got into the kitchen to clean up. Everything she brought back today needs to be sorted out.


    When she finished packing and came out, she saw Lu Mingchen standing at the door of the second bedroom with wet hair. When she heard the movement and looked towards her, Su Ruan inexplicably saw a kind of bewilderment Feeling pitiful.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ruan walked over and found that Aunt Fu was already lying on the bed in the second bedroom, covered with a quilt and closed her eyes.


    He should have sneaked over while Lu Mingchen was taking a bath. And while they were standing at the door now, the old lady snorted twice to express her determination not to move.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Seriously.


    The two had no choice but to go back to the master bedroom. When Lu Mingchen entered the door, they glanced at the ground. Su Ruan asked, "Are you going to lay the floor?"


    Lu Mingchen nodded.


    Su Ruan may disagree, of course, in winter, although there is heating, the ground is still very cold, and¡­


    "No, my bedding is new and can''t be soiled."


    For the first time, Lu Mingchen had the idea of ??saving some money. It''s really miserable that he has no property or even the right to speak.


    Su Ruan looked at his aggrieved appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "Don''t worry, it won''t take advantage of you, or are you afraid that you can''t help but plot against me?"


    Lu Mingchen gave her a sideways glance, snorted lightly and went straight to make the bed, the quilt only took up a third of the whole bed.


    Su Ruan ignored him, turned around and went out to take a bath.


    After taking a shower and brushing her hair, Su Ruan suddenly gave a bad smile when she saw the mask on the shelf.


    Nowadays, many people don''t know about face masks. When she went to the department store, she only saw this seaweed face mask, and it was still dark green.


    She still remembers the first time she and Li Ruolan applied together, she screamed in horror and jumped three feet high.


    Ten minutes later, Su Ruan quietly pushed open the door of the master bedroom, Lu Mingchen was already lying down, sleeping in a straight posture, she crept close, and before she came to him, the other party I opened my eyes.


    At the moment when their eyes met, Su Ruan clearly saw his eyes wide open, his body suddenly tense, and his sharp eyes seemed to rush over and bite her into pieces.


    Su Ruan stood still and dared not move:¡­


    Tsk, who scare who?


    After confirming that it was her, Lu Mingchen was a little speechless when he lifted his guard, "What are you doing?"


    Su Ruan regretted that Lu Mingchen didn''t lose his temper, "What about the mask."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stared at Lu Mingchen''s face eager to try, "Would you like to try it? The skin on your face will be very good after this application."


    Lu Mingchen sat up vigilantly, glanced at the scar removal cream on the table, which was specially brought by Su Ruan for him to apply, just turned a blind eye, but now he picked it up consciously, "I To paint this."


    Su Ruan was amused by his appearance, but she could only keep her face tight because of the mask.


    Lu Mingchen seemed to have found something, his glazed eyes swept from side to side in his long and narrow phoenix eyes, he sat up straight and said cheerfully, "I''ll tell you a joke."


    Su Ruan looked at him blankly, then went out and brought a glass of water in, took a big sip in front of Lu Mingchen, put it in his mouth, didn''t swallow it, and sat on him In front of him, motioned to him, let''s talk.


    Lu Mingchen looked at her bulging cheeks:¡­


    I dare not speak.


    But still a little unwilling, "Then let me tell you a ghost story, there used to be a ghost always lying under the bed..."


    Su Ruan, who is afraid of ghosts:¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Su Ruan, accompanied by Lu Mingchen, tore off the mask in the bathroom and washed his face, then wrapped himself in the quilt and lay in the middle of the bed, leaning against Luming Chen''s bed, "Don''t turn off the lights."


    Looking at Lu Mingchen''s expression, he snorted coldly, "This is called self-inflicted sin."


    Lu Mingchen covered his face helplessly, and let out a long sigh, "I know, I''m wrong, auntie, go to sleep."


    Su Ruan closed her eyes.


    Lu Mingchen thought he might be uncomfortable this night, but Su Ruan, who was scared to death before falling asleep, left him consciously after falling asleep.


    Lu Mingchen watched her frown and adjust her posture, gradually curling up into a ball before she stabilized.


    It is a manifestation of insecurity and extreme alertness to people.


    Mingming is so strong on weekdays, as if she can handle everything with ease...


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes fell on her face unconsciously, maybe it was the effect of the mask, her face looked porcelain white and lustrous, it could be broken by blowing bullets, and her chin was half-covered under the covers .


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to compare, a face as big as his slap, should have been a delicate little girl...


    Maybe she was frightened by the half-heard ghost story, Su Ruan didn''t sleep well, she always felt that her head was sticking out from under the bed, and she woke up a little late in the morning.


    Lu Mingchen has been rebuilding the living room, and Aunt Fu has even prepared breakfast.


    But the old man obviously misunderstood something. He was very relieved to see Su Ruanxiao. He even boiled wolfberry and red dates soup, and kept urging the two of them to drink more.


    Lu Mingchen didn''t react at first, until Aunt Fu dragged him aside and didn''t know what to say. After that, he always avoided Su Ruan, and his ears turned red from time to time.


    Su Ruan smiled.


    But in the end, I was afraid that he would be uncomfortable, so she just hid in the master bedroom and read a book. The winter vacation was almost a week away, so she should review it well, and there are more important things to do after the new year. .


    Aunt Fu also remembered that Lu Mingchen had passed the postgraduate entrance examination, and immediately took care of the housework and cooking, so that they could study with peace of mind.


    Su Ruan knew that being too polite would make her uncomfortable, so she didn''t say anything. Every day she studied, washed the dishes, and occasionally teased Lu Mingchen. Comfortable.


    Adults are not as full of expectations for the New Year as children are, and Su Ruan has just been married, and the excitement is over, but this era is heavy, and they are listening to the constant firecrackers outside Sound, I also feel that it has been a lively and festive Spring Festival.


    In the early morning of the Lunar New Year''s Day, Su Ruan woke up from the deafening firecrackers, and it was rare to see Lu Mingchen leaning against the head of the bed.


    To be honest, Su Ruan didn''t feel like sharing a bed with a man these days.


    So it''s exactly the same as when she slept alone.


    Today is obviously an exception, noticing that she woke up, Lu Mingchen picked up the English book on his lap and pretended to study seriously.


    Su Ruan didn''t dismantle him, but suggested, "It''s better to read it in English."


    "You read for a while and then get up and clean up. Today I have to go to my mother to say New Year''s greetings."


    Lu Mingchen nodded.


    Out of the master bedroom, I saw Aunt Fu was already up and offering incense beside a table against the wall in the living room, with fruits, chicken legs and dumplings on the table.


    Two wooden boards were placed against the wall, one with the names of Lu Manxiang and Lin Weiwei, and the other with the name of Lu Mingchen''s grandfather.


    This is a ceremonial table that was temporarily set up last night. The older generation is more particular about it. If it wasn''t for Aunt Fu, she really couldn''t remember to pay homage to Lu Mingchen''s deceased elder.


    Aunt Fu said that newly married couples should pay tribute to their elders in the first year, tell them that they are adults, and let them bless their lives in the future.


    Su Ruan also walked over and put on a stick of incense reverently: Although she knew that it was impossible, she still sincerely hoped that Lu Mingchen would be safe and sound in the future, with a happy life.


    After breakfast, Lu Mingchen accompanied her to Yan''s house to pay New Year''s greetings to Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru.


    Su Ruan watched him pretending to be sunny and upright to save face for her. After taking the red envelope, she asked Lu Mingchen to come back first because Aunt Fu was worried at home alone Family.


    Lu Mingchen turned his head to look at him, Su Ruan slapped him with a feigned face, "Hurry up, go back first, otherwise I''m always worried about Aunt Fu, and I won''t stay safe."


    Li Ruolan said angrily, "If you don''t stay calm, let others go back, isn''t this bullying?"


    Su Ruan has pushed him out the door directly, and turned back to Li Ruolan, "If I don''t bully him, who will bully him?"


    Although Li Ruolan looked at her reproachfully, her eyes were full of smiles.


    "If only Shaoyu''s marriage went as smoothly as yours." Li Ruolan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Su Ruan got into the kitchen to help her cut vegetables, they are going to entertain Yan Shaoyu''s girlfriend today.


    Shortly after returning from my grandma''s house, Yan Shaoyu suddenly said that he would bring his girlfriend to recognize him. Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru were both overjoyed.


    Yan Shaoyu is a senior this year. In this age, they get married early. After graduation, they are all older people, so most of them get married after graduation. I heard that he had a girlfriend half a year ago. The family is ready.


    "...It''s quite suitable, two people in the same major, maybe they can be assigned together after graduation."


    "...Also we are locals. Both parents are workers in a food factory. I heard that there is a younger brother who is in the army. There are three sisters and three brothers. She is the eldest." Li Ruolan said and looked forward. "The bosses are all very good, responsible and able to take care of the family. In the future, there will be more brothers and sisters, so they can help each other."


    The conversation soon changed and she was a little uneasy, "But I don''t know what her parents are like, if they get along well, so is your brother, just know that the girl is good, and don''t ask too much about her mother-in-law''s preferences, Can I please the Yue family in the future?"


    Yan Chengru is confident, "You can rest assured, Shaoyu has a sense of proportion."


    "That''s right, if I were my mother-in-law, I would definitely like what he likes very much." Li Ruolan smiled and said, "Do you want to give a hundred red envelopes for a while? Or do you want to give a little more?"


    Yan Chengru didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Enough, it''s enough, it''s the first time you come to the door, just show courtesy, give too much, in case the girl doesn''t like it, there''s still pressure."


    The current New Year money is three yuan and five yuan, and the red envelope of 100 yuan is very good.


    Li Ruolan smiled and said, "Isn''t this a rich and rich wedding for Ruan Ruan, is it inflated?"


    Yan Chengru also laughed, Yan Shaoshi came over and said mysteriously, "My sister-in-law is very beautiful."


    Li Ruolan suddenly became interested, "When have you met? What does it look like?"


    Yan Shao smiled, "My brother has a photo."


    Li Ruolan said with a sullen face, "You didn''t steal your brother''s stuff, did you?"


    Yan Shaoshi shouted injustice, "Mom, what do you think of me? I saw it when my brother was peeking! He''s a precious picture."


    Li Ruolan was just beating him. Seeing that he was not rude, she immediately put it on a topic of interest to her, "What does that look like?"


    ¡°Like a¡­¡±


    When Yan Shao didn''t finish his words, he heard the sound of a motorcycle from outside. He immediately ran to the window and took a look, "Mom, my brother picked up my sister-in-law and came back to pull it!"


    The whole family hurriedly lowered their heads and sorted their clothes. Su Ruan and Li Ruolan also shaved each other''s hair and greeted them at the door.


    After a while, Yan Shaoyu led a beautiful young girl upstairs.


    Li Ruolan suddenly smiled and said enthusiastically, "This is Xiaozhen, hurry up, hurry in."


    No wonder Li Ruolan is so happy, Song Xiaozhen is very beautiful, although she is not tall, her skin is fair, almond eyes and nose, slightly deep eye sockets, long soft hair draped over her shoulders, shy When he pursed his lips, two dimples were revealed. It looks a bit like a doll.


    Naturally it is loved by face control people.


    Su Ruan was also very happy, but when the girl''s eyes fell on her, she subtly noticed a trace of hostility.


    Su Ruan was a little confused. At first, he thought he was delusional.


    However, when everyone sat down at the table together, Su Ruan clearly felt the other party''s rejection of her.


    In the beginning, it was the seat, Yan Chengru and Li Ruolan took the lead, and Yan Shaoyu and Song Xiaozhen came down. She was originally sitting next to Song Xiaozhen, but Song Xiaozhen tugged Yan Shaoyu''s sleeve secretly, Just switched to the other side.


    As if sitting next to her was uncomfortable.


    After dinner, Yan Shaoyu saw that the drink in her cup was empty, and when she stretched out her long arm to bring the drink bottle over to refill for her, Song Xiaozhen first raised the cup and waited for the words After Shaoyu finished pouring it for her, Song Xiaozhen directly took the drink bottle and smiled at Su Ruan, "I''ll pour it for you."


    How could Su Ruan let the guests pour drinks, and the smirk was obviously just polite, so he got up and took the bottle and filled it himself, adding another wave to Yan Shaoshi and Li Ruolan.


    Afterwards, Su Ruan became more polite, but she didn''t care much. It is normal for girls in love to mind that their boyfriends are nice to others.


    Besides, getting along with people also pays attention to the way of fate, if you really can''t get along, just keep being polite, anyway, she won''t live with each other.


    Then she discovered that Song Xiaozhen was not only hostile to herself.


    After dinner, Li Ruolan poured her a glass of water, but she didn''t even get up to pick it up. She said thank you when Li Ruolan put the water glass in her hand.


    The whole family felt awkward for a while, and even the man who had always been enthusiastic about others calmed down and stopped talking to her.


    When Li Ruolan gave the red envelope to send the person away, the family sat on the sofa and let out a long sigh of relief. She said, "Why do I think this sister-in-law doesn''t like me?"


    Li Ruolan is also pondering, "Did we neglect it? Or did we deliberately do this to prevent us from making a mistake in the future?"


    Yan Chengru didn''t feel like it again and didn''t bother, "Wait for Shaoyu to come back and ask him."


    This reception was indeed a bit of a disappointment, Su Ruan lost his interest, and felt a little sleepy after sitting for a while, and wanted to go back to make up for sleep, so he said goodbye to Li Ruolan and went home.


    When she went out, she thought about Lu Mingchen, who was not in good spirits. She turned a corner and planned to go to the lively snack street next to her to buy something delicious.


    I didn''t expect to meet Yan Shaoyu and Song Xiaozhen by accident. The two were standing in the shelter of the corner talking, and they didn''t see her. Su Ruan was about to leave, but might as well hear about Li Ruolan and own thing:


    "Why didn''t you tell me that your mother is a stepmother?" Song Xiaozhen looked at Yan Shaoyu with a distressed expression.


    Yan Shaoyu was inexplicable, "What''s there to say? My mother is the same as my mother. There is no stepmother to say that my mother is very good."


    "How is that possible." Song Xiaozhen pouted, "That is, you are broad-minded and don''t care about these things, I can''t bear you being treated harshly."


    Yan Shaoyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I haven''t been treated harshly, my mother is very good, you''ll know when you get along."


    Song Xiaozhen said, "But I heard that the girl your stepmother brought back, your mother gave her a dowry of 30,000 yuan this time."


    Yan Shaoyu frowned, "How do you know this? Where did you hear it?"


    Song Xiaozhen said, "Didn''t my mother know that I was coming to your house, so I asked in advance."


    "Do you think she gave her 30,000 as a dowry?"


    Yan Shaoyu was still thinking, but he said, "I don''t know, this is something my parents are worried about, I don''t care."


    "Why don''t you care?" Song Xiaozhen couldn''t understand, "Didn''t your family pay for the dowry?"


    "No," Yan Shaoyu said, "Xiaozhen, my sister''s dowry was not paid by our family, it was the betrothal gift from the Lu family and her father."


    Song Xiaozhen obviously didn''t believe it, and said directly, "My mother said that my betrothal gift is also 30,000 yuan."


    Yan Shaoyu''s eyes widened, the betrothal gift of 6,880 for an ordinary dual-earner family in Donglin City is very good, plus three gold, clothing purchases, etc., the total value is also More than 10,000 yuan, if the Yan family wants to marry him once, it will definitely empty the family.


    Su Ruan''s kind of cheating is pure exception, and the Lu family''s family is much richer than the Yan family.


    Song Xiaozhen obviously knew that this requirement was too much, but after thinking about what her parents said, she still said, "My mother said that a college student who is graduating soon can''t compare to you who just came back from the countryside. It''s not as good as my sister."


    Su Ruan knew that the sister-in-law would compete for the bride price, and this was the first time she heard that the sister-in-law wanted to compete for the bride price.


    Yan Shaoyu''s tone was already displeased, "Xiaozhen, as you can see, we are an ordinary family, a normal marriage, my parents will definitely not treat us badly, but 30,000, impossible."


    Song Xiaozhen said, "That''s not what your stepmother said?"


    "Do you believe what she says?" Song Xiaozhen sighed and seemed helpless, "She is so willing to her daughter, how could she have no money?"


    "Speaking of which, how could that girl of hers be so powerful in your house, she is married, and your family entertains people and come to join in the fun?"


    "She won''t object to me marrying you,"


    "Su Ruan is not that kind of person," Yan Shaoyu didn''t expect her to pick this argument, "Although she is married, she is also my sister, and she lives in the Ping''an community next door, which is the same today. She stayed here on purpose to help entertain you, and she made the fish ball soup that you like very much on the table."


    Song Xiaozhen regretted eating the soup, "But I think you''re used to serving her, moving her stools and pouring her drinks, and it took how long it took you to recognize her. "


    Yan Shaoyu explained earnestly, "Xiaozhen, you are prejudiced against them, Su Ruan has suffered a lot before, and I am a brother again, shouldn''t you be nice to her, you Don''t you take care of your younger siblings at home?"


    Song Xiaozhen was also a little angry when she saw that she couldn''t make sense with him, "Can it be the same, we are close."


    Yan Shaoyu''s expression became cold, Song Xiaozhen was a little uneasy again, she tugged at Yan Shaoyu''s sleeve and shook it coquettishly, "Am I not worried about you?"


    Children are more affectionate."


    "And my mother also said that for the betrothal gift, I don''t want a cent after I get it back, 10,000 yuan to buy a building and 10,000 yuan to buy home appliances and furniture." Song Xiaozhen said with a look of longing, "The rest Ten thousand, don''t you like motorcycles, buy a motorcycle, or save it.


    Su Ruan thought to herself, no wonder it cost 30,000 yuan to die. If you can get such a wonderful future with a thick skin, there is no reason to let go.


    Yan Shaoyu said lightly, "Xiaozhen, we all know it''s impossible, you said that your parents'' monthly salary is five or six hundred in total, and there is no savings at home for you to study. , your brother is getting married too." How could it be possible?


    Song Xiaozhen bit her lips in embarrassment, "So, do you reject me without even asking your father? Do you love me or not?"


    Yan Shaoyu sighed and said, "Xiaozhen, this is not a question of love or not, your parents are also dual workers, you should understand that even if my parents earn more, I can''t come up with that much money."


    Song Xiaozhen was annoyed by his attitude and blurted out, "How could it not be, you don''t really want to marry me!"


    "Don''t you have that sister? Even if you buy a house, you still have 20,000!"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    No wonder she asked for 30,000. This is to take into account her dowry, which is really a good calculation.


    Yan Shaoyu''s face turned cold when she heard this. If she was prejudiced against his family, he could explain it patiently. Misunderstandings can always be solved after getting along more, but still It is absolutely intolerable to do everything in the Yan family''s calculations without getting married.


    He looked at her fixedly, "My sister''s dowry is not 30,000 yuan. If you are willing to marry me, I can convince my parents to accept it. It''s impossible."


    Eight thousand eighteen is not a lot, but compared to thirty thousand, the gap is too big, Song Xiaozhen sees that it doesn''t make sense, and turns away angrily, "That''s fine, I won''t marry, let''s break up! "


    Tears fell after speaking, Yan Shaoyu did not coax her as usual, but sighed, "I''ll take you back."


    Su Ruan walked out from the corner and looked at their backs thoughtfully...


    Just by seeing how straightforward she is, you can see that Song Xiaozhen is not someone with complicated minds. Are Song Xiaozhen''s parents or someone else who is thinking about her and her?

 Chapter 53： 53

    Su Ruan didn''t think about Song Xiaozhen anymore, since it was her idea, she would come to her sooner or later.


    Although everyone was a little uncomfortable on the first day of the new year, everyone was in good spirits early on the second day of the new year.


    The custom in Donglin City is to return to her parents'' home on the second day of the new year, so Su Ruan rubbed Li Ruolan again, and the whole family went to Li Village happily.


    The grandmother''s house is more lively than the last time I came here, the girls married by the uncles also came back with the uncles, and the sisters-in-law who were busy with the shop before, they entertained them back to their parents'' home today My aunts, they all go back to their parents¡¯ home in the sixth grade.


    It is also a rule established by the former Li Village for so many years.


    Su Ruan visually estimated that grandma''s kindergarten had expanded to almost ten, and each of the little Doudings held small snacks in their small hands and raised an innocent smile, infecting everyone.


    Xiao Zaoer, who was rescued by Lu Mingchen last time, seemed to remember him, and ran over after seeing them. Chen''s legs raised his head and smiled at him, calling him "Uncle" in a milky voice.


    The second cousin, not far away, smiled, "This guy knows how to look for good-looking people at a young age, and whoever looks good likes to hug his legs."


    Su Ruan looked down at the chubby little cute baby, she just said, the Li family must have a face control gene, and the next generation is probably on Xiao Zaoer.


    Get out of the way and let me clean up for a while."


    Su Ruan and the others entered the room, and they saw two tables in the hall, one table where men played mahjong and Kan Dashan, another table where older children played poker, and women sat on the kang Chat with grandma.


    But Grandma Li is now full of disgust, "Noisy headache, soft, Xiaolu come over quickly, let Grandma take a good look."


    The eldest cousin pretended to be jealous, "Grandma now has a treasure in her heart, and she starts to dislike us."


    Grandma glanced at her, "I have treasured you for more than 30 years, shouldn''t you dislike it?"


    "Now it''s time for Ruan Ran and Xiao Lu." Speaking of which, the old lady pretended to be sad and sighed, "I want to treasure you all, but who is it? There is only one heart, and it can only take turns."


    "However," she took Lu Mingchen''s hand, and she smiled blindly, "As handsome as Xiaolu, you don''t need a wheel."


    My brother-in-law, what should I do with my sister Ruan Ruan?"


    Grandma snorted lightly, with an expression of "you bad guy", "You stop lying to me."


    "One heart, four rooms!" She said proudly, "Ruanruan and Xiaolu now occupy two, and the remaining two depend on your performance. Anyway, there is definitely no troublemaker like you. ."


    Turn around and complain to Su Ruan, "I was very bad when I was young, I''m going to be annoyed by him!"


    Everyone laughed, and some people were surprised, "Grandma, do you know that there are four rooms in the heart?"


    The old lady said proudly, "Look at me, grandma knows everything."


    The third cousin smiled, "I told my grandma."


    At ten, I still love to learn.


    Several eldest grandsons all came to offer treasures when they heard the words, and they wanted to be the other two treasures of the old lady, and they made everyone laugh.


    There were three tables for lunch this time.


    When my cousin-in-law and cousin-in-law fired three pots at the same time, I understood why the kitchen of my uncle''s house was so big.


    In this way, a meal will be served in less than half an hour.


    Grandma Li laughed while eating, "The more you scramble for everything, the less you get, the more you let go."


    "So no matter how much work you do, everyone rushes to do it, but you don''t have much; no matter how little delicious food you eat, everyone lets you eat and you can eat it all, you know."


    Su Ruan slammed this sentence, and suddenly felt that the old lady had great wisdom. Looking at the group of half-aged teenagers at the third table, all nodding and being taught, I probably understood that the Li family could be like this The cause of harmony and unity.


    After dinner, the young people and half-aged teenagers took turns to wash the pots and dishes, and the people who were just busy sat down to chat and rest.


    Su Ruan watched Lu Mingchen sit beside the third uncle and listened to them lazily. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Grandma''s house is really a good medicine to cure negative emotions.


    In fact, if you listen carefully, there is nothing unusual about it, it is all about planning for the new year.


    "...The policy has been decided. The road next to our village needs to be repaired. Once the road is repaired, our village will definitely be better."


    "Let''s not talk about it later, I don''t know if Mao Jiadong can contract this project." The third uncle looked forward to it, "If it is contracted, I will follow him as a small foreman, and I will be able to do it within a year. If I earn three or five thousand, my Xiaowei won''t have to worry too much about getting married this year."


    When the children get married, they almost have to pay for the money once they get home, and maybe they will need to borrow money.


    As he was talking, a man came in outside the door. He was not tall, but he had a strong physique. He had a fierce look and a rough voice.


    "You just contract the project, and you can get 100,000 yuan a year. You won''t have to worry about marrying 10 daughters-in-law for Xiaowei."


    The third uncle laughed and scolded, "Let''s play the ball, why don''t you marry your son three daughters-in-law? Didn''t you make a lot of money with Mao Jiadong last year?"


    Everyone they know calls people to say hello, Fugui brother, Fugui uncle.


    After a round of responses, they smiled at Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen, "This is your golden niece and son-in-law? I belong to your fourth grandfather, you should Call me uncle."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Lu Mingchen also looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. Her nickname, Jin Gudou, is expected to take root in Li Village.


    After greeting them, Li Fugui answered the third uncle, "Don''t mention it, Mao Heizi''s grandson is full on his own, and our partner only took the money after tearing his face. It''s enough, he didn''t dare to owe the wages of those workers, and he didn''t dare to owe them in this village, and the people from other places only paid half of the money, and there was no limit to the dark hearts."


    too many migrant workers.


    "I''ll tell you the truth," Li Fugui continued to persuade Li Sunyong, "Then you can package the project. I know the leg that holds the project, and I can pack it for you."


    Generally, this kind of project is tendered by the government, and those who have access are called legs. These legs get the project and then subcontract to different people to do it. These people who take the project are the contractors. foreman.


    Foreign contractors and coal bosses are synonymous with famous upstarts in later generations, and they can indeed make a lot of money.


    Li Fugui and the third uncle analyzed the feasibility, "This project really needs a foundation, someone knows the technology, and we don''t worry about the workers. After successful annual acceptance, you can get 170,000 or 80,000 yuan, and at least 100,000 yuan!"


    Uncle San didn''t waver at all, "You also said that it would cost 70,000 to 80,000 yuan, so where did I get so much money?"


    "Why not?" Li Fugui said, "I will partner with you, I can come up with 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, but you guys can''t make up 30,000 to 50,000 yuan?"


    "I know your family''s rules. If you borrow money at that time, can you just repay it with interest?" He said, and glanced at Su Ruan, "The family also earns a little bit of money. , no one can lose."


    He said and sighed, "If I had brothers and relatives like your family, I would do the work myself, but unfortunately for my brothers, when they were rich, their brothers and sisters called My dear, when you want to use them, one by one hides faster than a rabbit."


    The third uncle still shook his head, "My family can''t make up that much, don''t look at all the stalls, but it takes money to press the goods, and there is also turnover money, the children eat, drink and go to school. What, the days are all tight."


    Uncle Fugui hates iron not turning into steel, "How do you know if you don''t ask?"


    He turned to look at Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, it''s called Ruan Ruan, if you put the money in your hand, you will die. If you lend it to your uncle, you can get a few thousand dollars more in the next year. , how appropriate."


    "Your uncle can''t cheat you, can''t you?" Looking at Lu Mingchen again, "Isn''t this uncle still a powerful officer? He has killed people. Mao Heizi''s grandson doesn''t have to be afraid of balls. He is."


    Su Ruan immediately paid attention to Lu Mingchen''s expression, and found that it was a little bad. He seemed to be very taboo when others said the word "kill".


    Grandma Li responded very quickly, and immediately scolded, "I said you stinky **** came to me on the second day of the new year, and you dared to beat our soft ideas!"


    "Don''t listen to those rumors, they just got married, where can I have money, I don''t have that much money for so many children to be filial."


    , it''s all settled for everyone, it''s not a dowry, the allowance and bonus of your grandson-in-law alone are 60,000 to 70,000 yuan, and everyone in the village knows that."


    "I heard what the daughter-in-law said, 80% of Ruan Ruan''s wife''s idea of ??making this money, just according to their propaganda method, more people know, Ruan Ruan and you The family is afraid that they will not be able to live in peace, so it is better to invest in the project, anyway, the money is spent, they can¡¯t calculate if they want to calculate, right?¡±


    "Bah!" Grandma Li scolded, "So you''re going to figure it out first?"


    Li Fugui is not annoyed, "How can I call this a calculation, isn''t this just the right job?"


    "I''ll just say something before others," he looked at Su Ruan and said, "You should also think about it, with your grandma, no one dares to make you suffer, this job is really Yes, after the village, there is no such shop."


    Su Ruan was thoughtful, in her opinion, Li Fugui is really not a calculation, doing business is looking for funds and connections, knowing that she has funds, so she came to her to cooperate, And it''s not just empty white teeth saying that there is a big business, and after taking the money, you will pay it back.


    Although there are some hidden thoughts, the overall project and plan are clear.


    For the Li family and her, it is indeed a good opportunity.


    She knows very well that in the next 30 years, the infrastructure construction of China will develop rapidly. The first is the road, and then the real estate, highway, railway...


    Su Ruan is not only thinking about this project, but also the Li family and the Yan family.


    She couldn''t help but look at Yan Shaoyu, and she saw his serious expression.


    Yan Shaoyu majored in architecture, and combined with the Yanjia construction group company in his previous life, Su Ruan felt that even without her, the Li family also won this project in his previous life, but It may not be the third uncle who dominates, but Yan Shaoyu.


    However, she also remembered that in her previous life, Yan Shao mentioned that in the early 1990s, their family had experienced several years of hardships and turmoil. I wonder if it was related to this matter.


    Seeing Su Ruan thinking, Li Fugui smiled and said, "Let''s discuss it, anyway, if you really want to talk, you can''t find someone until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. After all, it''s a lot of money, think about it carefully. Always right."


    After Li Fugui left, everyone in the Li family could not help thinking and discussing with each other.


    Grandma suddenly became serious when she saw this, "What Goudaner said, it''s not wrong to put aside his thoughts about soft money, but there is one thing,"


    She looked at Su Ruan, "Grandma has said it many times, and now I''ll say it again, as the old saying goes, ''relatives don''t share wealth, and they don''t come.''"


    Her tone was a little stern, "You can have a good relationship with each other, but if you don''t want to break up your family and money in the future, you can count the money clearly."


    "IOUs that should be paid, and interest that should be charged, don''t teach me those things that relatives don''t care about, understand?"


    Baby Knot grabbed Lu Mingchen''s hand and said, "Good boy, if the family really does business, you don''t have to worry about it."


    She snorted arrogantly, "I know that the People''s Liberation Army only cares about affairs in the army, and you haven''t changed careers, you can''t control the outside world, and you can''t make mistakes."


    "You just have to lead the troops to kill the devils." She said with relief, "Your great grandfather also killed the devils, and our family is now considered a successor."


    Lu Mingchen looked at the wrinkled, dry hand that was holding him. It was only half the size of his own, and he could break free with a single effort, but in fact he felt that he The whole person was held hostage by the old lady, and she couldn''t move at all.


    Yan Shaoshi shouted over there, "Grandma, there are no more devils now!"


    Grandma Li rolled her eyes, "I''m not old-fashioned! The devil is a metaphor, a metaphor! You''re still in school, and you don''t even understand this."


    "All the people your brother-in-law has to deal with are devils," she snorted when she said this, "It''s a good thing that there are no devils now, if there are, the people in the Lu family are afraid they are devils The lackeys, your brother-in-law can directly shoot them, and it''s their turn to bully us?"


    Lu Mingchen''s fingers curled up uncontrollably, looked up at the old lady, those eyes that were half-covered by sagging eyelids seemed to know everything and could tolerate everything, let him Subconsciously want to avoid, but there is nowhere to escape.


    Boss Lu was reminded by the old lady, "There is something about wealth and honor. The Lu family is afraid that they have a bad idea. They preach soft and rich everywhere, and I don''t know what they want to do."


    Grandma Li was proud, "I knew you couldn''t guess."


    The aunt cooperated, "Our mother must know."


    "That''s right." Grandma Li said, "They do this to make our family turn their backs on money."


    " Ruan Ruan just recognized her, everyone is thinking about her money, can Ruan Ruan feel comfortable? Ruan Ruan is uncomfortable, and of course other people are also uncomfortable, wouldn''t the relationship collapse? "


    "Ruan Ruan has already torn apart with the Su family, and then cut off the relationship with our Li family, so Ruan Ruan is left alone and can let them handle it?"


    Grandma Li said proudly, "She is like our Li family and their Lu family, she only has money in her eyes."


    Second aunt suddenly realized, "No wonder the soft money is so clear, if you only talk about the rich, everyone has no idea, but the source and the way are clearly explained, it is not easy to attract people''s attention. "


    Su Ruan suddenly thought of Song Xiaozhen, Song Xiaozhen can calculate her dowry so clearly, obviously someone has clearly told her where the money came from...


    She looked at Yan Shaoyu subconsciously, and saw Yan Shaoyu just happened to look over, she obviously wanted to understand this from his expression.


    It turned out to be the Lu family, not only wanted to break up the Li family, but if Yan Shaoyu didn''t let go of Song Xiaozhen, Li Ruolan would be far away.


    It''s a good idea.


    Grandma said to Su Ruan again, "You are young and thin-skinned. If you are not sure about money matters, ask your mother. If your mother is not sure, come to Grandma!"


    "Grandma will call the shots for you!" She snorted when she said this, "It''s Grandma''s treasure, no one can mess with them."


    Although she used a joking tone, she could feel it was true.


    It was very strange, Su Ruan had an inexplicable confidence in her heart, as if she could be fearless in the face of anything.


    She couldn''t help leaning on the old lady''s shoulder, and for the first time in decades, she really showed her weakness, "Well, grandma will be my big backer in the future."


    Grandma clapped her hand.


    "Wow, the snow outside is so heavy!" Yan Shaoshi suddenly said.


    It was only then that everyone noticed that the small snowflakes had turned into large snowflakes, and there was already a thin layer of snow in the yard.


    The half-aged children ran out. Su Ruan also pulled Lu Mingchen together and stood in the heavy snow. Su Ruan turned his head to look at Lu Mingchen, his eyebrows finally stretched, the corners of his lips were smiling, and he noticed her gaze, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ruan was about to speak when she saw Lu Mingchen suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her, Su Ruan fell into his arms uncontrollably, and out of the corner of his eye saw a snowball, which was just from her Fly over where you stand.


    When I looked back, I saw Yan Shao, picked up a snowball and looked at her with a laugh, and threw it at her again.


    Su Ruan was of course not to be outdone, and immediately ran to the snowdrift by the wall to grab a handful of snow to fight back, and finally hit the fourth cousin who passed through the middle.


    As we all know, one of the principles of snowball fights is: all enemies except yourself.


    After a while, the whole yard was only divided into enemy and mine snowballs flying around, and the adults had to trot to avoid it.


    Three- and four-year-old Xiaodouding were screaming and running around in the flying snowballs, ran a few steps and fell, got up tremblingly and continued to run, Liang''s brothers and sisters picked it up to block the robbery, which caused the elders in the house to yell at him.


    However, the kid who was robbed didn''t feel bullied at all, and laughed more joyfully.


    Su Ruan, as my grandmother''s favorite, still has some advantages. There are several cousins ??who help her, but she can''t beat the boys, and her hands are freezing, so she hurriedly shouted, "Brother Mingchen , get me the gloves!"


    I don''t care after shouting, and join the battle soon.


    Seeing Yan Shaoshi roll over, she turned her head and ran towards Lu Mingchen who gave her gloves, "Brother Mingchen, help!"


    In the end, the scurrying little Zaoer was in front of her, and when she saw her running over, the little guy screamed and ran towards Lu Mingchen, "Uncle!"


    So when Su Ruan ran up to Lu Mingchen, because of this little guy, Lu Mingchen couldn''t stabilize, and the two fell on the snow together.


    The second rule of snowball fight: Don''t fall, if you fall, hold your head and protect your vitals.


    Su Ruan looked back at the brothers and sisters who were approaching with a grinning smile, quickly put the hat of the padded jacket on his head, jumped up abruptly, and covered Lu Mingchen''s face together .


    Lu Mingchen, who was about to get up, was bullied by Su Ruan, and his eyes were suddenly dark, and then he noticed something soft rubbing his face.


    Su Ruan also noticed something was wrong, hehe smiled and tried to fool him, struggling to get up.


    However, the people behind them buried them excitedly, and there was no chance at all.


    In the end, she can only be with Lu Mingchen, forehead to forehead, nose to nose, in a small world surrounded by big hats, their every breath is intertwined, Rao is The old aunt in her core couldn''t help blushing and heartbeat, so scared that she couldn''t breathe.


    Suddenly, accompanied by a milky and excited laughter, her head was heavy, solid... um, gnawed on a certain ear.


    Also, which child is dancing on her head?


    Su Ruan turned her head sideways with difficulty, hung down on the side of his neck, and breathed carefully, "Brother, it''s up to you! I can''t get up!"


    Lu Mingchen didn''t move at first, she was about to urge, when she felt a hand on her waist, and then overturned her...


    Yes, it knocked her over...


    Su Ruan turned his head in shock, and saw that when Yan Shaoshi didn''t stop, a snow fell directly on Lu Mingchen''s face.


    Yes! Su Ruan cursed secretly, and by the way rolled angrily on the soft belly under her head. When she was overturned, the little guy lying on her head was naturally not spared, and now she turned it into her pillow. , was crushed by Su Ruan and giggled happily, it was Xiao Zao''er.


    But thanks to this little guy, those people stopped burying her.


    Yan Shaoshi also protected Lu Mingchen, "Stop it! Don''t throw it away, it''s all on your face, and my brother-in-law''s face is red from freezing!"


    "Sure enough, it''s here." A familiar voice sounded, Su Ruan stood up suddenly, and saw Lu Caixia standing at the door.


    Su Ruan frowned when she saw the woman and child standing beside her.


    The woman has already rushed towards Lu Mingchen, "Captain Lu, I can find you to pull..."

 Chapter 54： 054

    Su Ruan has accepted the nickname Jin Gepa well, sat up expressionlessly, just... looking for Lu Mingchen?


    Su Ruan turned her head and saw Lu Caixia who was following behind the talking neighbor, she was wearing a burgundy embroidered coat with her hands in her sleeves, she saw Su Ruan humming, "It''s really here. Woolen cloth."


    Then the woman suddenly rushed over and knelt directly in front of Su Ruan, "Sister-in-law~ I can find you, please let the head of the deer help us, our girls want I can''t live anymore~"


    The shoulders wow wow cry.


    The woman pulled the child over, pressed him and knelt down to Su Ruan, "Sister-in-law~ You should have pity on us for the sake of the child, and let the head of the deer help us. Let''s do it this time, I promise I won''t bother you again in the future~"


    She was obviously very experienced, she cried in twists and turns, her voice was so loud, and she sang opera, which immediately attracted a large group of villagers watching the fun.


    The Li family also came out of the room, Li Ruolan stared at the woman and frowned, "What is this? Get up quickly."


    The woman didn''t listen at all, she just turned to Li Ruolan and continued to cry, "This is my sister-in-law''s mother, we kowtowed to you, please help us." I want to kowtow to Li Ruolan.


    There is a tendency to get up without help.


    Su Ruan said to Li Ruolan who was about to come over, "Mom, don''t worry, let her drink, if she has the ability, she will faint."


    The woman obviously didn''t expect Su Ruan''s heart to be so dark, and suddenly choked, Su Ruan ignored her at all, just stared at Lu Caixia and said, "What''s going on?"


    Lu Caixia hehe said, "It is said that it is the wife and child of Lu Mingchen''s deceased comrade-in-arms. After the death of his comrade-in-arms, he has been raising money in foster care."


    "It''s not that I haven''t received money this month, and I can''t make it through the year, so I have no choice but to run all the way to find someone."


    Speaking of this, Lu Caixia''s tone became more indignant, she crossed her arms around her chest, and sneered, "His grandparents raised him so much, and he never received a penny of filial piety, but he is rich. Raising children for others."


    She glanced at the woman kneeling on the ground and sneered, "Lu Mingchen is not a kind-hearted person, but he sends money to other people''s homes every month. !"


    Su Ruan stared at Lu Caixia, narrowing her eyes dangerously, "Little aunt, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The woman in front of her continued to cry after hearing this, "Wang Xiaojun~ You only know how to save your head, why don''t you think about our girls! Why don''t you take us with you? go~"


    "Shut up." A low and lazy voice sounded, not fierce, the woman turned back following the voice, and met a pair of emotionless glass eyes,


    The crying stopped abruptly, and there was not even a single burp, showing that it was easy to retract.


    Lu Caixia was also startled when she saw Lu Mingchen sitting up from the snow, "You, how are you..."


    This paralyzed Lu Mingchen is having a snowball fight with the children? ! how can that be?


    Lu Mingchen slowly brushed the snow off his face, Yan Shaoshi quickly patted his clothes and helped him stand up.


    Su Ruan waved to Yan Shaoshi, said something, and Yan Shaoshi ran back to the house.


    Lu Mingchen raised his eyes and glanced at the woman and child before looking at Lu Caixia.


    Casual, indifferent and emotionless, the people who were standing behind Lu Caixia watching the fun unconsciously kept silent.


    This golden son-in-law suddenly became very scary.


    Lu Caixia took a step back subconsciously, and then she reacted, her eyes widened in surprise, "You, you, can you stand up?!"


    She looked at the Li family, who was not surprised at all, "You lied to us!? You lied to us in partnership with them!"


    Li Ruolan looked at her as if she was mentally ill, "Who lied to you? You are a close aunt and don''t even know the physical condition of your nephew?"


    "Who said I don''t know?" Lu Caixia said, "The doctor clearly said that he would never stand up in his life!"


    "I see! You bought the doctor, right? Just to deceive the Lu family''s money," Lu Caixia looked at Su Ruan, "If it wasn''t for this, how could the Lu family give you so much money? dowry?"


    She suddenly forgot her business, looked at Lu Mingchen and scolded angrily, "Sure enough, you are a heartless white-eyed wolf! You just want to cheat the Lu family!"


    Su Ruan said coldly, "Little aunt, I advise you to keep your mouth clean, I remember I said last time that if you are not satisfied with my betrothal gift, ask Mr. Lu to come to me, My dowry has nothing to do with yours."


    Lu Caixia remembered how she smashed herself with a vase in the ward that day, and shrank subconsciously, when she saw a group of people watching behind her,


    I regained my confidence and sneered, "Why, you still want to hit me like last time?"


    "Speaking of which, he kills you to help deliver the knife, you two are a perfect match."


    Seeing the people behind her talking, she immediately pointed to her face to show them, "See, this is a joke, this girl used a vase to draw it, if I hadn''t run fast, I guess I could kill me."


    Everyone is watching."


    She looked at Su Ruan and sneered again, "You are following his husband and wife for money, but be careful that the next one he strangles will be you, and you have to spend your life if you have money."


    "Lu Caixia!" Li Ruolan said angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense here, this is my Li family, you are not welcome here, please leave!"


    Lu Caixia snorted coldly, "Do you think I am willing to come, if this woman hadn''t led the child to the house, I would have come here?"


    "Besides, what did I say wrong, Donggang''s family home is not far away, go and find out if what I said is true?"


    She looked at the woman kneeling on the ground, "With such an inhumane thing, would you kindly help others raise children?"


    "He has so many dead comrades, why did he send money to this man?! Who will believe it if there is no trick!"


    "Lu Caixia!" Li Ruolan stepped forward to chase her, but Su Ruan grabbed her, "Mom, let her speak."


    Li Ruolan frowned, "Su Ruan!"


    Su Ruan said, "Mom, let her say it, someone specially came here, not to mention that you can''t drive away, the mouth grows on her body and can''t come off, so I won''t say it here. I''ll go outside and talk."


    "Why don''t we listen," she looked at Lu Caixia, "It just so happens that I don''t know Brother Mingchen very well."


    Lu Caixia snorted successfully, "You really should get to know him well, or you might be strangled to death by him someday."


    Su Ruan turned the bead in her hand and stopped Li Ruolan who was about to speak.


    "Don''t be unhappy, I kindly remind you." Lu Caixia continued, "Why do you think he joined the army? If he wants to join the army, 100% will be a prisoner through labor. of!"


    Seeing Lu Mingchen looking up, Lu Caixia''s body was tense and she stood in the crowd before continuing, "If you don''t go to school at the age of seven or eight, you know how to steal things from home."


    "When I was eleven or twelve years old in junior high school, I almost killed someone in a fight. A child in the courtyard still has a long scar on his face."


    "Wait for fifteen or sixteen to go to high school, it''s even worse, almost a strong girl **** a little girl."


    "You can''t pass the year without a major disaster a year. If it wasn''t for his father being a martyr, he would have been in prison long ago. If you don''t believe me, go to the family home and ask those children about his age. , whoever saw him didn''t take a detour."


    "Why did his grandparents respond to his needs, and the 20,000 dowry must be given to him, because if he didn''t like it, he would even do it with his grandparents..."


    The people around listened to what she said, and suddenly they talked a lot. They looked at Lu Mingchen with a strange look, this golden son-in-law turned out to be a rogue?


    The woman kneeling in front of Su Ruan also quietly retreated.


    Lu Caixia swept over the Li family proudly. She didn''t believe it. Knowing this, Su Ruan could still get along with Lu Mingchen without any grudges.


    I saw Su Ruan chuckle, "So what my aunt means is that the People''s Liberation Army is a shelter for **** and scum, and even if Brother Mingchen is a soldier, he can kill and set fire at will?"


    "What''s so strange about that?" How can Lu Caixia say so terrifying at this moment, "He is now the head of the regiment, and he has a very close relationship. He also knows Commander Jiang of the Capital Military Region, give him It''s not a matter of minutes."


    "His father is Commander Jiang''s savior. For his only seedling, what can''t he do?"


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Caixia''s direction and said, "Comrade police, you have also heard that this person publicly insulted the PLA, slandered and slandered the soldiers, even Commander Jiang of the military region framed them. ."


    Lu Caixia was stunned for a moment, only to realize that the people watching the lively around stopped talking at some point.


    Immediately afterwards, she felt a hand on her shoulder, and when she turned around, she saw a policeman in uniform looking at her expressionlessly, and then his wrists froze.


    Lu Caixia is still a little confused, "What are you doing?"


    Su Ruan explained thoughtfully, "Sister-in-law, soldiers are on the front line to defend their homes and the country. Even if we don''t know them, we can''t slander them. It''s chilling."


    "Insulting, slandering and slandering soldiers is against the law." She looked at Lu Caixia''s shocked expression and chuckled, "In other words, you are about to become a prisoner of labor reform."


    Lu Caixia looked at the handcuffs on her wrist, and seemed to have a real sense, and suddenly struggled violently, "When did I slander him, he is my nephew, I can''t say him yet? And I It''s all true! If you don''t believe me, go check it out and see if I''m lying!"


    Su Ruan sneered, "Of course I have to investigate, just because I think I have a lot of dowry, and I want to ask us for money, but we don''t give it, so I can go crazy and slander my nephew, who did those things in the past? I know if you guys did it to embezzle Brother Mingchen''s father''s pension."


    Lu Caixia''s body froze. The old policeman who has been dealing with the case for many years still has this intuition. He glanced at her firmly and said, "Come on, come with us!"


    Lu Caixia panicked. She was taken away by the police in public. She would be shameless in the future. She struggled at the moment, "No, I''m not talking nonsense! You can''t take me away like this."


    She shouted, "I, I know! You are also found by Lu Mingchen, right?" She looked at Lu Mingchen and said angrily, "You lunatic, you actually colluded with the police to cause harm your aunt!"


    Su Ruan almost laughed, this Lu Caixia is really used to being domineering, and she even speaks out at this time.


    The two policemen turned black as expected. Isn''t this a clear statement that they are bent on favoritism?


    Yan Shaoshi said, "You are talking nonsense, it''s me who called the police! Even if I''m just in junior high school, I know that soldiers can''t be scolded!"


    Su Ruan said, "Comrade police, you really can''t take her away like this, there is another one here." She looked down at the woman who had been kneeling on the ground pretending to be miserable and said, "This person is also brought by her. Here, I don''t know how to frame Brother Mingchen."

 Chapter 55： 055

    The woman was obviously not a knowledgeable woman, and she was horrified when she saw Lu Caixia being arrested by the police, "No, I didn''t frame Head Deer, I, I just couldn''t get on Now, come to the head of the deer for help."


    At this time, Lu Mingchen, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "Wang Xiaojun, the 48th regiment, three in a row, died on the fourth day of March in 1988. Wu Jinhua, you remarried in May of 1988. Bar."


    His tone was casual, as if the information was clearly imprinted in his mind.


    The woman called Wu Jinhua widened her eyes in surprise, apparently unaware that Lu Mingchen would know her private affairs.


    Lu Mingchen continued lazily, "The butcher you remarried is now addicted to gambling, and Wang Xiaojun''s pension of fifty a month has created a hole for him, right?"


    Su Ruan gave Lu Mingchen a surprised look. She knew Wu Jinhua. After Lu Mingchen sacrificed in her previous life, she gave him all the property to take care of.


    At that time, Wu Jinhua was the most violent person to make trouble. After Su Ruan checked her, she realized that Wang Xiaojun''s pension was basically useless for her child, and the child dropped out before finishing primary school.


    I didn''t expect Lu Mingchen to know, so why did he keep sending her money in his last life?


    If you find it here, Captain Lu will send you money from the army''s address."


    "And you didn''t even go to our new home." She raised her head and glanced at Lu Caixia, "Go straight to the former Li Village, obviously very well aware of our itinerary."


    "She slandered and insulted the soldier, and she came out after staying for a year and a half. You are blackmailing the soldier, and her crime is much heavier."


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes also swept over, very cold and terrible.


    Wu Jinhua was terrified, she thought the soldiers were honest and upright people like Wang Xiaojun, and they would help as long as she made a phone call.


    I didn''t expect Headmaster Lu to be so terrifying, even his aunt could be arrested by the police.


    Seeing that the policeman was walking towards her with handcuffs, she was so frightened that she put the responsibility on Lu Caixia like she was pouring beans:


    "No, I''m not a swindler!" She pointed at Lu Caixia and said, "She sent someone to pick me up, saying that Captain Lu had just married and had a lot of money, but he had a new daughter-in-law. It won''t give us living expenses."


    "I can take advantage of my new wife''s thin skin and beg and say that the head of the deer is injured and paralyzed, and can''t have children. I can adopt my baby to the head of the deer, and my baby will not be used in the future. Suffer with me."


    Su Ruan sneered, "By the way, you still have money to make money in front of the child, right?"


    There was an uproar around:


    "This is too disgusting. When people just get married, they have to give them a child to add to the block?"


    "This deer leader really can''t have children?"


    "The Lu family also said that they were paralyzed. Do you think they are fine if they don''t leave?"


    "This is still my aunt, what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you hear it, you want money, and the dowry is 80,000 to 90,000 yuan."


    "This is because I feel that I can''t get it out of Su Ruan''s hands, so I deliberately create a child. Let''s look at the virtue of the child''s mother. If you don''t take the money, you won''t want to live in peace."


    "What a conscience."


    "Comrade police, such people must be locked up and educated!"


    Lu Caixia didn''t expect things to be revealed so quickly, and immediately quibble, "How is this a fraud? I''m not wrong! Does he send money to Wu Jinhua every month?"


    "Wu Jinhua has no money to ask him to help, if he doesn''t want to give it, just don''t give it or not?"


    "The doctor said that he can''t have children. What''s wrong with me helping him find a child? I can''t let my second brother break his roots."


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Caixia with a smile, "Little aunt, don''t treat everyone as a fool, you just let the two people mess up our uneasy feelings and break up our relationship, so you can benefit from it."


    She didn''t say anything to Lu Caixia, "You don''t need to argue, the police will find out anyway."


    She sneered, "It just so happens that the police comrades have heard about your slandering of the soldiers in public, and the evidence is solid. You will stay in prison for at least a few months, and sometimes you will have time to cooperate with the police comrades to investigate."


    "No, no!" Lu Caixia panicked, "I didn''t slander him! No, he is really a bad guy, a lunatic!"


    Speaking of which, she stared at Lu Mingchen fiercely and said, "You killed your father at the age of six, and killed your mother, you are a natural beast with no human relations! "


    "You go and ask, what did I say wrong! He is a death star! You killed your mother, you killed your mother!"


    She obviously tried to anger Lu Mingchen and wanted him to lose control.


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen''s drooping eyelids, his heart jumped, he stepped in front of him first, and said to the two policemen, "The two saw it with their own eyes, this is what he called a kiss Aunt, please be sure to investigate carefully and give my brother an innocence."


    Right and wrong were clear at a glance. If everyone still believed what Lu Caixia said at first, those who heard her scolding now knew that she was afraid that she was talking nonsense.


    The two policemen are obviously amazed, dear aunt, what a grudge, and the scolding is so ugly.


    Seeing that she was about to be wrestled away, Lu Caixia panicked, "You can''t arrest me, I am a family member of a martyr! My elder brother, the leader of Donggang Steel Works, works in the municipal committee!"


    "Dare to catch me and let you go!"


    Tsk tsk, this is a personal assist, Su Ruan immediately said, "Yes, my uncle and my third uncle, including her own work, were obtained because of Brother Mingchen''s sacrificed father. "


    Some people are surprised, "How much work can a martyr do?"


    Su Ruan sneered, "Yeah, for tens of thousands of dollars, you can destroy Brother Mingchen''s life, for work, who knows what they have done?"


    "If my brother is as naughty as she said, can they win so many jobs?"


    "However, my uncle and third uncle are indeed a bit domineering. Comrades police, you may have to work harder."


    The faces of the two policemen were already dark, and the policeman who twisted Lu Caixia snorted coldly, "I want to see how domineering they can be."


    Then pushed Lu Caixia fiercely, "Be honest with me! Get in the car!"


    Another Wu Jinhua said, "You, follow us too!"


    Wu Jinhua trembled in fear, "Comrade police, I, I really didn''t want to defraud, I was taken over by them."


    Su Ruan sneered, "Brother Mingchen sent money to more than one, four or five, why didn''t anyone else pick you up?"


    The police stared at her expressionlessly, "Come here!"


    In the end, Wu Jinhua cried and begged all the way and was taken into the police car by the police.


    The farce ended, and Su Ruan couldn''t stay at her grandma''s house anymore, so she took Lu Mingchen to say goodbye and went home.


    The other party drooped his eyelids and kept silent all the way, Su Ruan teased him, but the other party glanced at her lightly, looking bored, as if he had seen through the red dust, and he was about to cut off the dust. Buddha.


    His condition this time was obviously more serious than the last time he was in the hospital, he didn''t care much until the night, and went to bed early.


    Because of his state, Su Ruan didn''t sleep well, and suddenly woke up in the middle of the night, and heard Lu Mingchen, who had always slept without a sense of existence, babble, "Mom..."


    The voice was like a child, full of pain and panic.


    Su Ruan hurriedly got up and tried to push him to wake him up, but just leaning in close, he was suddenly overturned by a force, not the kind of force during snowball fights during the day, but wanted to put people to death ruthless.


    Before she could understand what was going on, she was pressed firmly on the bed, a big hand grabbed her neck, and while suffocating, she saw that the pair of water hyacinths above were covered with bloodshots , with bloodthirsty cruelty.


    She held his wrist reflexively, trying to squeeze the words out of her throat, "Brother..."


    The moment the voice came out, the strength on the neck suddenly disappeared.


    Lu Mingchen suddenly turned over and sat back as if frightened.


    Su Ruan looked at his stiff sitting posture and didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Mingchen spoke first, "Sorry."


    The voice was dull and obscure, as if with a hint of fragility and overwhelm, Su Ruan felt as if his heart had been stabbed, and it hurt a little.


    After Lu Mingchen finished speaking, he got out of bed and prepared to leave.


    Su Ruan somehow felt that she couldn''t let him go like this, she quickly leaned over and grabbed his wrist, "Brother Mingchen."


    Lu Mingchen seemed to want to shake off, but he thought of something, restrained and did not move.


    "I''m afraid."


    Lu Mingchen froze for a moment, and just didn''t know what to say, when he heard Su Ruan continue, "You''re gone, what if the female ghost got out from under the bed?"


    Lu Mingchen was silent and said for a while, "There is no ghost, that''s what I made up."


    "I know, but I''m still afraid." She forcefully dragged him back to bed.


    Lu Mingchen seemed to be afraid of hurting her again, so he was very obedient to her.


    Su Ruan got up, pulled his shoulders, forcibly pressed him to lie down again, then lay directly next to him, hugged him with open arms, and pulled him into his arms close up.


    Lu Mingchen leaned on her shoulders, holding back for a while, and finally couldn''t help but say, "Do you think I''m a child?"


    Su Ruan reached out and touched his thorny head, "I heard that ghosts are most afraid of the yang fire on men''s shoulders, I think it is safer to hold your shoulders."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t know what to say for a while, when he felt a pat on the back, "Relax, it''s uncomfortable to hold."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    I always feel that she is taking advantage of others.


    "Lu Mingchen," the person above his head suddenly said, his tone soft, as if with endless tolerance, "You can scare me away from the female ghost, and I will help you scare away the nightmare, okay?"

 Chapter 56： 056

    Lu Mingchen looked very obedient, Su Ruan thought that there would be a chance to touch his mind this time, and he could slowly untie his heart.


    Su Ruan felt a little strange in his heart, but he didn''t care.


    I didn''t think it was right until I left the room and didn''t see him recovering in the living room. Aunt Fu came out of the kitchen and said, "When I woke up today, I saw Mingchen went out with a bag. I didn''t have time to ask him where he was going, what was he doing on the third day of the new year?"


    Su Ruan turned the beads in his hand, thought for a while, but still left some room, "Go to the hospital, the doctor in charge of him is on duty today, he will go to check his body."


    Aunt Fu wondered, "That''s too early, it''s after five o''clock, why didn''t you go to work?"


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Night shift, I only remembered last night that they were on duty today, so I went early this morning, and I finished the inspection in the morning, so I didn''t delay anything in the day."


    Aunt Fu believed it to be true, but Su Ruan suddenly felt a fire in her heart.


    After breakfast, Su Ruan said that she was going to the hospital to pick up Lu Mingchen, and went to the bank expressionlessly after going out.


    She originally planned to discuss with Lu Mingchen about going south today, and she was running out of time to start school, so she had to hurry to the Shanghai market to buy stocks.


    Yu Mingchen spoke, persuading Li Ruolan to let her go out for a few days is much easier than making excuses for herself.


    But now Lu Mingchen went out without saying a word, and he didn''t know when he would come back.


    She has to be prepared that Lu Mingchen has left, and her plan to go south cannot be changed.


    Because she didn''t make an appointment, she could only withdraw 5,000 when she went to the bank. Fortunately, there was Lu Mingchen''s passbook, but she couldn''t get it at this bank.


    The cash and a bunch of red envelopes received during the Chinese New Year are almost 13,000, which is enough to buy the principal of the stock this time.


    Because I went to one more bank, it was already afternoon when I got home. Aunt Fu saw her coming back alone and wondered, "Why hasn''t Mingchen come back yet?"


    Su Ruan can be sure now that the guy really left without saying goodbye, and the fire in her heart seems to have poured fuel into it: even if she wants to reject people, reject others care, but say hello and leave?


    When he is a baby bump, she will rush to comfort him?


    However, looking at Aunt Fu in front of her, Su Ruan still smiled and said, "I received an urgent task when I came out of the hospital and went directly to the army."


    He said again, "He didn''t have time to say goodbye to you, but arranged for me to take you home. He will pick us up at the railway station in Yanshi tomorrow."


    "I''ll buy a ticket in a minute."


    Aunt Fu didn''t ask much, Su Ruan put down her wallet and ran to the train station. Fortunately, in this era, the customs are heavy, most people go out after breaking five, and the train station people in the third grade Not much, Su Ruan waited in line for a while to buy a train ticket to Yanshi tomorrow.


    I bought a ticket and wanted to go to Yanjia to say a word, but when Aunt Fu was already saying goodbye to Li Ruolan, Li Ruolan was a little dissatisfied, "Why is it so sudden, didn''t you agree to leave after the fifth day? "


    Su Ruan said, "Lu Mingchen is about to have an urgent mission. Only tomorrow can he spare time to pick up people at the station."


    Li Ruolan glanced at her, reached out and dragged her sign language and said earnestly, "Why are you still angry?"


    "Don''t you know before you marry him? He is this kind of profession, and he will leave as soon as he says it. , you should have this consciousness."


    Su Ruan thought, it''s not easy, it can''t be too easy, you see it disappears suddenly, she doesn''t have to rack her brains to think of a reason, an urgent task will fool you all Now, don''t worry.


    Seeing her pursed lips, Li Ruolan couldn''t help teasing, "Who said that when you marry a soldier, you want to stay far away, and live a comfortable life alone."


    Su Ruan said, "It was originally, and I feel the same way now."


    Li Ruolan reached out her hand and nodded her head and laughed, but said nothing, but said, "Let your father take you off, the train to Yan City will take more than ten hours, and the road is not safe. ."


    Yan Chengru went to buy a ticket without saying a word, Su Ruan hurriedly stopped him.


    Just kidding, she still has big things to do, won''t let Yan Chengru follow along?


    "Mom, no, there aren''t many people on the train now, and brother Mingchen will pick us up when we get off the train tomorrow." She said here, pursing her lips, "He said to pick me up. Go to the army to stay for a few days, and send me back when the emergency mission is over."


    In this way, it would be inappropriate for him to become a scholar. Li Ruolan felt that Lu Mingchen had obviously thought about the two-person world. If he went away, Lu Mingchen couldn¡¯t just pick up Su Ruan. Leaving Yan Chengru behind, but picking up Yan Chengru, what happened to the three of them?


    So Yan Chengru smiled and said, "Alright, we''ll send you to the car, and we won''t bring much anything anyway."


    Li Ruolan teased her again, "Don''t you think people are thinking of you? Don''t be angry."


    "Who says I''m angry, I''m not angry." It''s better for her to go out alone, and she doesn''t have to make up lies to explain to him why she thinks about buying stocks. awesome!


    After returning home, Aunt Fu prepared what to eat on the road tomorrow, and Su Ruan began to pack her luggage.


    It is very troublesome to go out these days, and even if her trip goes smoothly, it will take six or seven days, and the most important thing is the 13,000 cash.


    Now there is no internet connection, bank cards are not popular, and banks are stand-alone, so people can only carry cash when they go out, so there are many thieves, such as Su Ruan Girls who are traveling are easy to be targeted.


    The common practice of this era is to sew money in different parts of clothes, but 13,000 cash is a lot, and it is too obvious that it is all sewn into clothes. It hurts.


    Su Ruan swept across the bookshelf, took out two thick hardcover books, and thanked the various small videos from later generations, which allowed her to see all kinds of hidden house money and the coup of students hiding mobile phones .


    Putting money in a hollowed-out book is something that thieves in this era would never have imagined, and she was also a student, so it is normal and inconspicuous to put a few books.


    Su Ruan found a knife and a ruler and took out the pages.


    In the end, I used too much force, and directly slashed a big hole with my finger, and the blood gushed out instantly.


    Su Ruan''s anger also came out, and she didn''t want to care about her bleeding fingers, and threw the knife in resentment. on the table.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    I hurriedly pulled out the knife and looked at the cracked paint on the table, Su Ruan was distressed and angry, and patted the table angrily, motherfucker! Lu Mingchen, you bastard! Really **** off the old lady!


    Covering her red hands to find gauze to wrap her fingers, Su Ruan turned the beads on her wrists and recited Amitabha Buddha silently. After a few deep breaths, her mood finally calmed down.


    She seriously reflected on it again, and felt that she was making trouble unreasonably.


    It''s just a partnership, people can do whatever they want, why should they report to her?


    Isn¡¯t her original intention not to ask each other, to have their own?


    Lu Mingchen only stayed at home for two more days because of the injury. Now that she has returned to the army ahead of schedule, she can also live a smart life earlier, how good?


    Like now, she doesn''t need to pay attention to her clothes at home all the time, even if she doesn''t wear underwear, she can run around the house, how comfortable!


    Figured this out, Su Ruan took the book again and continued to dig out the inner pages. Lu Mingchen? Who is that? What does it have to do with her? She''s full and can''t handle him!


    12,000 yuan was put into the hollowed-out book, and 1,000 yuan was scattered around the clothes, and two sets of clothes were stuffed into the suitcase. Su Ruan''s luggage was almost ready. .


    Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru, who came to see them the next day, were stunned when they saw Su Ruan and Aunt Fu''s appearance, Li Ruolan couldn''t help but patted her legs and smiled, "Yes, this is a good method. , no one cares about you, hahaha."


    Aunt Fu helped the towel wrapped around her head and looked at Su Ruan next to her eyes. She deliberately painted her skin a shade of black and wore two marijuana braids , and wrapped in a big gray coat outside, the two stood together, like poor relatives who were going to Yan City to fight the autumn wind.


    Aunt Fu couldn''t help grinning, "Ming Chen won''t recognize us when he sees it, don''t startle him."


    Su Ruan thought, it would be good to scare him to death, but unfortunately not.


    Before getting on the train, Su Ruan said to Li Ruolan again, "Mom, if I come back a few days later, please remember to ask for a leave for me."


    Li Ruolan said, "There are still six days before you start school, you are almost there, stay for two or three days and come back, don''t be too playful, understand?"


    Su Ruan patted the backpack behind him, "Don''t worry, Mom, I have a book with me, so I won''t fall behind to study."


    Donglin City is not far from Yan City, but it is a four-hour journey by high-speed rail in later generations, and now the green-skinned train travels for eleven hours.


    It was already evening when I got off the bus, and Aunt Fu stared at the bustling crowd for a long time, "Are you waiting outside?"


    As a result, no one was found outside. Su Ruan pretended to make a phone call. In fact, she went to the ticket office to ask for the time of the southbound train.


    Aunt Fu was still a little puzzled, "His legs are not good yet, where is the urgent task?"


    "Who knows." Su Ruan said, "But let me go to the military district early tomorrow morning."


    Soldiers have such special characteristics, and Aunt Fu didn''t think much about it and said, "Then let''s go back by ourselves, it''s not far from home."


    Aunt Fu has lived here all her life, and she called a tricycle and pulled the two back to their residence.


    At the beginning of 1991, there were many alleys and courtyards in Yanshi City. Tricycles shuttled through them for a while, and finally stopped at the entrance of a courtyard in Tianer Hutong.


    Su Ruan paid the driver, and Aunt Fu had opened the courtyard door, "This is the courtyard left by Grandpa Mingchen."

 Chapter 57： 057

    Su Ruan was a little curious. It was more than ten years ago when she made a fortune and came to Yan City in her last life. At that time, not many courtyards in Yan City had been demolished. I have never seen a serious private courtyard.


    Aunt Fu took her around the shadow wall, and then Su Ruan saw the whole yard.


    house.


    Aunt Fu sighed and said, "There used to be a yard with two entrances, but there were too many people living in it, and it couldn''t be vacated, and Uncle Lin had just returned from the country at that time, just wanted to If you are safe, you just need to go back to this yard."


    In Su Ruan''s view, this yard is also very rare. You must know that even if the courtyard is not demolished in this era, there are very few single-family houses, just like the two in the front row and the Hutong entrance. Homes are all large courtyards, so crowded that only the aisles are left.


    Aunt Fu lived in the east wing by herself. She put away her luggage and took Su Ruan to visit. "At that time, my legs and feet turned out to be a good thing.


    Guarding this small courtyard for Lu Mingchen''s grandfather until today.


    She took a set of keys and opened the main room, "It''s all been repainted, but the original house on the ground is so badly damaged that it is more troublesome to replace the bricks."


    "The floor can be laid." Su Ruan said.


    In order to make life more convenient in such an old house, it must be renovated: at least a heater must be installed. ;


    There are also bathrooms, at least in the master bedroom and the second guest bedroom.


    In this way, it is a yard for the first entry, and the yard for the second entry cannot be renovated¡­


    Su Ruan''s face sank as she thought about it, this is not her yard, why is she so busy.


    Since it''s different, of course she can''t live in Lu Mingchen''s yard. After going to the Shanghai market to buy stocks this time to make a fortune, she will start a small business after the college entrance examination in June. Next year and the next year, I can buy a building near the university. Although it is not as spacious as a small yard like this, my house will definitely be more comfortable to live in.


    It is inconvenient for him to live.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruan is no longer curious about this yard, and after politely following Aunt Fu around, she arranges Aunt Fu and rests early.


    I wanted to hire a tricycle to pull it over, saying that Lu Mingchen would pick him up at that time.


    In the end, Su Ruan threw the biggest package and ran out, thanks for the inconvenience of communication in this era, otherwise she would have to reveal her stuff immediately.


    There are obviously more people at Yanshi Railway Station than in Donglin City. Fortunately, there is plenty of time. Su Ruan queued for more than three hours and was lucky enough to buy a sleeper for the day. ticket.


    After more than 20 hours of tossing, she finally arrived at the railway station in Shenshi.


    This is a city completely different from the north. There are many young people dressed in bright and fashionable clothes, as well as migrant workers carrying woven bags, Wu Nong''s soft words with sweet ears, more It''s still the squeaking Shenshi dialect.


    Su Ruan looked at the girl walking in front of her with a serious face and couldn''t help thinking of herself in her previous life.


    Even if I follow Huo Xiangyang, who has traveled far, he is full of fear about the vast and unknown world outside. Can I stay in this place? What will the future look like?


    Am I welcome here? Can I have a place in this vast world?


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but smile, now that she has experienced such a loss countless times, she can deal with everything calmly.


    She bought a map of the city directly at the newsstand next to the train station, and followed the above route to the Shanghai Stock Exchange.


    Stock trading is closed for more than an hour today.


    The exchange was very lively, but fortunately there were not many people there.


    China''s stock market is really hot. After the leader''s southern tour in 1992, the current stock exchange has only opened for less than two months, and it is more about treasury bonds and various corporate financial bonds. .


    Su Ruan walked over to the stock trading counter. At this time, the stock price was still written on the blackboard, and the daily limit was only 1%.


    The current entrusted transaction is divided into one-day entrustment and five-day entrustment. If you entrust, you can wait to buy at the price you like, but for Su Ruan, time is more precious, so he chose the market directly price to buy.


    And it''s not that she can buy what she wants, she can only buy what she wants to sell.


    Su Ruan picked the two stocks she bought in her previous life, plus the Yuyuan stocks that were familiar to later generations, three stocks would not be rejected.


    But she came a little late. At three o''clock, the stock market was closed, and she only bought 3,000 yuan of stocks for the time being.


    She still opened her backpack and groped them into the hole in the hardcover book. She planned to stay at a nearby hotel and come back tomorrow.


    None are empty-handed.


    Although I don''t remember if it was this time, it''s always right to be careful, she is a young girl who is too easy to be targeted.


    She quickly found a decent-looking hotel across the street. After checking in, she carefully inserted the doors and windows, and then lay on the bed long and comfortable. In one breath, after two days in a row, she was really exhausted.


    Just when she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard a familiar "Brother Xiangyang", which woke her up.


    Su Ruan was confused, why did she dream of Su Qingqing?


    In the end, I heard the other party''s voice clearly coming from outside the door, "What a pity, if the train was not delayed, we would definitely be able to buy it today."


    Her tone was very distressed, "Now you have to wait a day, and make a day less money."


    Huo Xiangyang''s tone seemed a little helpless, "Qingqing, what exactly is a stock? Is this thing reliable?"


    "This is the money we do business, my mother''s shop is waiting for this money to be purchased, in case it loses..."


    Su Qingqing said firmly, "Don''t worry, you won''t lose it! Just listen to me..."


    The voices of the two gradually faded away, Su Ruan blinked and wanted to understand the reason.


    In their last life, they bought stocks to make money, almost all relatives knew.


    After she and Huo Xiangyang got married, Huo''s mother suffered a lot of grievances during their honeymoon.


    Huo Xiangyang has always been considerate to women, and at that time was very affectionate, so when the two went south to work on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Huo Xiangyang directly changed the schedule and said that he would bring her to apply Play around the city.


    Then the two met a professor of economics on the train, and when they saw the news of the opening of the Shanghai Stock Exchange in the newspaper, they took advantage of the situation to talk about the financial history of Shanghai and the leaders. I am very excited and proud of the great significance of the stock given to the chairman of the American Stock Exchange in the past eight years.


    However, Huo Xiangyang doesn''t pay attention to the leaders and the chairman who can''t be named, he pays attention to the vacuum electronics original stock of 100 yuan in 1988, which has risen to 100 yuan in less than three years. Almost 2,000 yuan, and my heart is surging right now.


    The two didn''t know what original shares were not original shares at all, they just thought they were stocks, so after getting off the bus in Shenshi, Huo Xiangyang took her all the way to Shenshi Exchange, and neither Knowing which to buy, I spent five hundred each for Vacuum Electronics and the stock gifted by the leader.


    At that time, Huo Xiangyang said with a smile, "It''s just a lottery ticket we bought for marriage. If we make a lot of money, it means that our relationship should be sweet and long-lasting."


    Su Ruan asked, "What if you lose?"


    Huo Xiangyang''s mouth is very sweet, "How can you pay for your daughter-in-law?"


    In less than a year, 1,000 directly turned into 8,000. It happened that they had some difficulties in capital turnover. This money solved their urgent needs.


    Because of this, Huo Xiangyang also studied stocks for a long time, and he wanted to join when it was the most popular, but because he was too busy with business, others did not apply for the market, and he needed local Citizens who bought subscription cards did not join.


    Su Ruan still remembers that when he kept the daily limit, he thumped his chest and regretted not buying it. As a result, just when he was about to enter, the bear market came. Every day, there were news of rich people going bankrupt and committing suicide by jumping off buildings. terrified him again.


    But it didn''t stop him from bragging everywhere, and he said the most about the two stocks they bought: "At that time, if I bought it half a month earlier and sold it three months later, then the money would be restored. Double it."


    Su Qingqing obviously remembered this, so she set out to apply for the market in advance.


    Su Ruan can''t help frowning, she doesn''t care whether Su Qingqing makes money or not, but she really doesn''t want to run into them, especially Su Qingqing''s bomb that always likes to hurt others and not herself, who knows what stupid things will happen Come.


    Like this hotel is not soundproof at all, she shouted in the corridor about buying stocks, for fear that others would not know that she was rich.


    But there is only one such exchange in the country at present, the probability of not encountering it is too low¡­


    Su Ruan thought about it, but couldn''t help but grit her teeth, she blamed Lu Mingchen, if he was there, where would she need to worry about so many troubles, let him out, it should be Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang hide from her.


    Lu Mingchen bastard, wait for my mother!


    In a training base of the Yanshi Military Region, Pei Zhiming pushed open the door of Lu Mingchen''s office sadly, "Boss, you are finished."

 Chapter 58： 058

    Su Ruan was thinking about how to avoid Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang.


    In the rehabilitation treatment room of Yanshi Military District Hospital, Pei Zhiming opened the door and saw the people inside, and turned back to report, "Commissar Wang, the boss is here."


    Then he looked at Lu Mingchen on the medical walking machine and said sympathetically, "Boss, you are finished."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Political Commissar Wang walked in, "What''s the matter with you, lunatic? It''s been two days, why haven''t you gone home yet?"


    "Everyone who doesn''t have a daughter-in-law rushes home to go on a blind date. How can you, a family member, leave your new daughter-in-law at home?"


    Seeing the nurse at the door, the political commissar Wang paused, "Captain Pei, the door is closed."


    Isolated from outside prying eyes, Political Commissar Wang looked at Lu Mingchen, "Speaking of which, what''s going on? It''s not a quarrel, right?"


    Very easy.


    Commissar Wang frowned again, "I remember Dr. Song said not to let you exercise too much?"


    "Pei Zhiming, pull him down!"


    "Yes!"


    Pei Zhiming stepped forward, not daring to pull Lu Mingchen, so he turned off the machine wisely.


    Lu Mingchen didn''t say anything. The machine was turned off, so he replaced it with a new one. He sat directly on the flexion and extension trainer by the window and started exercising his upper body.


    Commissar Wang was also accustomed to his arrogant temper, and just sighed, "What are you making a fuss about, you just got married, and the first month of the month left your daughter-in-law at home alone, this Does it fit?"


    Thinking of this, Political Commissar Wang suddenly said, "You won''t get the news and come back without saying hello?"


    Lu Mingchen paused, and Political Commissar Wang widened his eyes, "You really didn''t tell Comrade Su?"


    "You, what do you want me to say about you?" Political commissar Wang said angrily, "As a soldier, how can you be so irresponsible!"


    Lu Mingchen lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    Commissar Wang was about to say something when he was interrupted by a sudden sound of mourning and crying from outside.


    Several people in the room could not help being silent, Political Commissar Wang and Pei Zhiming walked to the window in unison.


    From here, you can see a family of four crying in the yard, a young woman in black crying almost lost her strength, and neither of the two soldiers could support her, "Brother Chen, why do you want to Leave me alone~"


    ¡°How can I live when you are gone~¡±


    The tone was sad, as if she was going to leave with her deceased husband at any time, and the little boy of about three years old next to her cried out loudly while calling "Mom".


    It''s heartbreaking to hear...


    The old lady next to her leaned over and hugged the child. She raised her head and seemed to want to say something comforting to the woman. In the end, she only called "Jianmei", but instead hugged the woman and cried together, "My son. , Doudou is only three years old, why are you willing to open your eyes and look at your wife and children..."


    The old man who had been patient next to him couldn''t help covering his face and squatting on the ground, crying...


    The warriors who were protecting them silently stayed behind them, all with red eyes.


    In the training room, Political Commissar Wang looked at Lu Mingchen''s coat hanging on the wall, and the little white flower at the memorial service was still pinned to his chest.


    He let out a long sigh and said solemnly, "Lu Mingchen, there is no tomorrow in our profession, and the family doesn''t know how much they have paid for us, so we should cherish it even more."


    "Look at you, who doesn''t want to spend more time with your family, maybe one day you won''t have the chance to accompany them again, and you won''t have time to regret it."


    Lu Mingchen finally got up from the equipment, looked through the window at the young woman who was crying and was carried into the hospital, and said lightly, "If she had never been with her, she would not have Such a heartbreak."


    "Re-marry someone and live a good life."


    Commissar Wang widened his eyes, "You..." He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He touched his head and turned around twice on the ground in anger, stared at Lu Mingchen and said, "So, that''s why you don''t go home and bully Comrade Su?"


    "Co-authoring, we should all cut off our emotions and desires to become monks, right?"


    "You don''t need to care about anyone, and you don''t need to care about anyone. It will be all right when you leave quietly one day, right?"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He pointed at Lu Mingchen and said, "Lu Mingchen, tell me, did you pop out of a crack in the stone?"


    "Your father has sacrificed, why do you choose to be a soldier like him?!"


    Lu Mingchen lowered his eyelids and did not speak.


    "Or do you resent your father and your mother? They should all be pure in six senses, and they shouldn''t get married at all, and shouldn''t have given birth to you, right?!"


    Lu Mingchen''s fingers curled up and pursed his lips tightly.


    Commissar Wang continued, "Then you also blame us, we shouldn''t know you, we shouldn''t care about you, and we shouldn''t be sad when you die."


    "We''re dead, we shouldn''t make you sad, is that what you mean?"


    "Then why did you come to attend Zhang Chen''s funeral? What are you doing with this white flower? You should be indifferent and sleep soundly in bed!"


    Seeing that Lu Mingchen was still not speaking, Political Commissar Wang suddenly stepped forward and grabbed his collar and cursed fiercely, "Lu Mingchen! You are a **** coward!"


    "If you are afraid of yourself, you will hurt others."


    "I don''t have much contact with Comrade Su, but I also know how good she is to you!"


    "When we first met, she was reluctant to tell me about you!"


    "You don''t have a penny in allowances and bonuses. I haven''t heard her complain for a while. You ask the whole army, who has a family who donates a month''s allowance without being talked about?"


    "People bought a house and asked you to decorate it together. What do they plan? The house was bought by the people themselves, and the decoration was decorated by their own uncle. Why do you have to listen to your opinion?"


    "As well as the troubles of your Lu family, Comrade Su can completely ignore it, as long as she has the same attitude as you and ignores them to save trouble, but why does she take such trouble to confront the Lu family? Fei Will you do your best to help you deal with it?"


    "How much money does she have? She will buy ginseng for you, what does she want? Is she for herself?!"


    "Also! What happened that day when your sister-in-law went to see you? When your kid went crazy, even the soldiers under your command were afraid, but what did Comrade Su do, she came out of the hospital At that time, my fingers were injured, but Huang Haiwei said that she has been coaxing you, and you will be fine after she leaves."


    "You''re such a wicked wretch, no one who knows you has ever scolded you, but Huang Haiwei and Pei Zhiming both said that Comrade Rensu has never been mad at you, you are angry, no I''m glad, everyone is letting you coax you, and they have never forced you once!"


    "You think she''s a robot? No emotions, no sadness, no anger?"


    "Or do you think you are the most pitiful in the world? She is still a child herself, isn''t she not miserable or pitiful in the first eighteen years? Why should people tolerate you?"


    "Lu Mingchen, do you have a heart!"


    Lu Mingchen pursed his lips tightly, and after a while his Adam''s apple rolled, he said hard, "Long pain is worse than short pain."


    "You!" Political Commissar Wang choked and threw him away in anger, "Lu Mingchen, you deserter! Coward!"


    "I don''t care about you! How do you like it!" After saying that, he opened the door and left.


    The nurses in the nurse''s desk next to them looked at each other and looked at the door of the training room with curiosity.


    In the room, Pei Zhiming didn''t know what to say, he sighed, "Boss, you, why do you think so?"


    "Although there are comrades who have sacrificed like Zhang Chen, aren''t we training so hard every day to survive better, defend our homeland, and win honor for our family?"


    "Why did you just marry your sister-in-law and think about things after the sacrifice."


    He thought for a while and said, "Although Mrs. Zhang was crying and sad, she certainly did not regret marrying Head Zhang."


    Lu Mingchen said lightly, "You know again?"


    Pei Zhiming gritted his teeth, "Do you think your mother regrets marrying your father?"


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes swept over suddenly, Pei Zhiming took a step back, "Think about it, you and your sister-in-law''s situation, Political Commissar Wang doesn''t know, I know, if you want to terminate the agreement with your sister-in-law." He took a deep breath and said, "I will pursue her seriously, and I will definitely not be willing to make such a good girl sad."


    Lu Mingchen''s pupils shrank, and he stared at him.


    Lu Mingchen chased two steps subconsciously, staring at the door, and finally couldn''t help but walk out.


    ¡­


    "Head Deer is really going to divorce..."


    "It must be the dissatisfaction given by the family. It''s been ten days since the marriage? I''d rather stay in the army and not go back."


    "I heard that she is from the countryside, how bad is that woman..."


    "Nurse Mi doesn''t have to be sour now, and Miss Bai doesn''t have to cry anymore, she has a chance again..."


    Lu Mingchen turned to look at the nurse''s desk.


    The two little nurses were frightened by his gaze, "Deer, Head Deer."


    Lu Mingchen said coldly, "Do your own business well, my wife, it''s not up to you to discuss."''


    The two little nurses widened their eyes in astonishment, obviously not expecting that the head of the deer, who was not shy about women, would say such a thing.


    However, then, they saw the face of the head of the deer that has never been seen before.


    "Boss!" Pei Zhiming hurried back, "My sister-in-law is gone!"

 Chapter 59： 059

    The two little nurses saw the always lazy head of the deer face change greatly after hearing this sentence, "What did you say?!"


    Pei Zhiming said anxiously, "I just wanted to call my sister-in-law to report your safety."


    "In the end, my sister-in-law''s mother asked me first if my sister-in-law was playing well in the army and when I would go back."


    Lu Mingchen looked anxious and walked to the office with a cane.


    Commissar Wang was already there, and when he saw him coming in, he would make a phone call and grab the microphone, "Are you afraid of not revealing anything?"


    He picked up the phone and said angrily, "Aunt Fu''s number!"


    Lu Mingchen reported the number quickly, and was connected quickly after dialing, "Hello."


    "Hello, I''m Lu Mingchen''s leader..."


    ¡­


    "Yes, he is on assignments everywhere, and the phone is indeed not fixed. Let Comrade Su call you."


    "Yes, I received it early on the fourth day of the first day, oh, look at me, I said it wrong, it was the fifth day of the first day, and I arrived early on the first day of the fifth day, oh, I went out at four in the morning. ¡­¡±


    "The young couple has a good relationship... Don''t worry, when you look back, you will definitely ask Ming Chen to send her back on time."


    After finishing the conversation, Political Commissar Wang hung up the phone, "According to the information provided by Comrade Su''s mother and Aunt Fu, Comrade Su sent Comrade Lin Fu back to Yan City on the fourth day of the new year. Said to come to the military area to find you, and set off at four in the morning."


    "They all think that Comrade Su is in the army at the moment," Political Commissar Wang looked at Lu Mingchen, "but you didn''t pick her up, did you?"


    "Today is the seventh day of the first day."


    "There are many people who abduct women and children at the railway station. Once a young and beautiful girl like Comrade Su is recruited..."


    Commissar Wang didn''t say anything further, but everyone could imagine what the consequences would be.


    Lu Mingchen turned around and walked out. I don''t know if he had just overtrained and stumbled and almost fell.


    Commissar Wang said expressionlessly, "Wang Jie, Yang Gang!"


    "Here!" Two people flashed from the door.


    "Send the deer head back to rest!"


    Lu Mingchen looked at Political Commissar Wang in disbelief, and Political Commissar Wang said, "You don''t care if you come, go back and rest."


    Then said to Pei Zhiming, "I''ll contact the Yanshi Railway Station and the Public Security Bureau, you can go to Donglin City." Having said that, he glanced at Lu Mingchen and said, "Look Let''s see if Comrade Su ran away from home because he was angry, or because he came out to find someone and what happened."


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t control his emotions any longer, so he was about to rush out, but was stopped by two soldiers.


    Pei Zhiming glanced at him hesitantly, then turned and left.


    Lu Mingchen shouted angrily, "Get out of the way!"


    Commissar Wang watched him struggle, "What are you doing? Like you said, long pain is worse than short pain, since you think others don''t care about you, don''t care too much about others ."


    "If Comrade Su is found successfully, I will approve your divorce and find her a better one, if she can''t find it..."


    Commissar Wang sneered, "What are you telling you, you don''t care anyway."


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes were congested and he said angrily, "Is this the time to say this?!"


    Commissar Wang imitated what he just looked like, and said lightly with drooping eyelids, "What time is it now? It''s time for you to hurt your feelings. You only pick when you''re happy to hurt? If something goes wrong, just continue. Affectionate and righteous?"


    After he finished speaking, he instructed the two warriors, "Take him back!" Then he turned and left.


    Listening to the sound of fighting from behind, Political Commissar Wang sneered, "Small, I can''t cure you!"


    When Pei Zhiming drove his jeep to the door, a figure suddenly rushed over, startling him.


    After stepping on the brakes and seeing the man, he was even more frightened. Is this still the boss he has always been calm?


    The clothes were messy and the body was in a mess, as if he had escaped from somewhere, but his eyes were still sharp, staring at him as if he was going to cut him into pieces.


    The door slammed open, Lu Mingchen quickly jumped into the car with a cane, "Go!"


    The jeep was galloping fast, and the air pressure in the driving style was frighteningly low. Lu Mingchen sat upright and said nothing. Just kick him off.


    It''s okay, boss, don''t worry too much."


    Lu Mingchen turned his head sharply to look at him, Pei Zhiming clutched the steering wheel tightly, and quickly defended, "It was the political commissar Wang who ordered me not to say it!"


    Lu Mingchen said, "When will the report be safe, and how to say it specifically." His voice was slightly hoarse because of the tension.


    Pei Zhiming said quickly, "Except for the fifth day of the first day, the fourth and sixth day of the first day of the first year have called, usually at noon and at night, and said that the army will wait for you to return from the task..."


    Lu Mingchen''s tense body slowly leaned on the back of the chair and let out a long breath.


    Pei Zhiming speculated, "I think my sister-in-law may be in Donglin City, it is estimated that you left suddenly, and my sister-in-law is not easy to explain to the family, so I came to you, after all, my sister-in-law loves face so much people¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he felt as if the eyes next to him were about to pierce him, and his body froze, "What, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Mingchen lowered his eyes, "Hurry up!"


    Under the terrible pressure, the jeep drove very fast, fortunately there was no speed limit at the moment, the seven or eight hour journey, they drove in five hours.


    The car parked directly downstairs in Ping''an Community. After going upstairs, Pei Zhiming waited for Lu Mingchen to open the door.


    Lu Mingchen stared at the security door with a very ugly face.


    "You don''t have the key to the house?" Pei Zhiming was surprised, seeing Lu Mingchen''s drooping eyelids almost closing, he was terrified, "Boss, don''t worry, sister-in-law''s mother''s house must have the key, I Go and pick it up, I said I would pick up something from home when I passed by."


    Lu Mingchen raised his eyes and stared at him again, Pei Zhiming now regretted that he wanted to pursue Su Ruan for a while, so should he go now or not?


    He said cautiously, "Why don''t you go by yourself? Just for fear of revealing your stuff."


    Lu Mingchen stared at him, "Go."


    Pei Zhiming:¡­


    A little afraid, but have to go.


    When he ran downstairs, he cursed at Political Commissar Wang. Since it was a love mission, why didn''t Huang Haiwei come here?


    Lu Mingchen walked straight to the master bedroom, there was no sign of sleeping on the bed, she didn''t live at home secretly, where did she go?


    Pei Zhiming guessed, "Will you go out to a hotel?"


    Lu Mingchen took a deep breath and swept across the room carefully, hoping to find a clue.


    At this moment, how much he expected Su Ruan to leave a note, at least let him know where she went and what she was doing, without being so worried.


    Thinking of this, Lu Mingchen couldn''t help but pause, when he left, Su Ruan was also so frightened...


    "Boss!" Pei Zhiming exclaimed, "Sister-in-law said she went to the south!"


    Lu Mingchen turned his head sharply, and saw Pei Zhiming standing in front of the dresser, holding a note in his hand, pointing to the drawer next to him, "I found it here."


    Lu Mingchen hurriedly grabbed it: [Mom, don''t worry about me, Brother Mingchen and I will go to the south to play around. ¡¿


    Pei Zhiming frowned and said, "It should be to deceive my sister-in-law and mother, probably because I was afraid that you would not be able to come back in a short time, so I said that I went so far."


    Lu Mingchen looked at the newspaper on the table, it was a newspaper from mid-December last year.


    The words [Shenzhen Stock Exchange will start operation on December 19] are highlighted.


    Lu Mingchen thought of something, raised his hand and took out a key from behind the wedding photo on the bedside, and opened the drawer of the desk.


    There are two passbooks, and there is not much money on them.


    "She really went south."


    Pei Zhiming''s eyes widened, "Isn''t it? It''s so far away, and my sister-in-law has never traveled far. How dare she be alone?"


    I soon thought of her courage again, and Pei Zhiming felt that there was nothing Su Ruan dared to do, so he couldn''t help worrying, "I heard that there are some speeders over there who specialize in robbing and robbing young girls, sister-in-law is here. ¡­¡±


    She also brought so much money, Lu Mingchen clenched his heart tightly, locked the drawer and said, "Let''s go!"


    Su Ruan didn''t know that she was exposed because of Wang''s mother''s worries, she left clues just in case, she was angry again, and she couldn''t really make people worry.


    But she didn''t expect Lu Mingchen to find out at all, she just wanted to go back after buying the stock and think of a way.


    Su Ruan did not go to the exchange the next morning because of the encounter with Huo Xiangyang and Su Qingqing.


    Thinking about it, Su Ruan still intends to avoid these two bombs, there is no need to find yourself uncomfortable.


    Anyway, they shouldn''t have much money. Huo Xiangyang''s starting capital in his last life was only 3,000 after they got married.


    In this life, Su Qingqing has been taking wedding photos and playing pomp. I''m afraid there will be no more than 3,000. As for Su Qingqing''s dowry, Liao Hongmei can''t accompany more than the bride price.


    In addition, they still have to do business, so the money they can spend to buy stocks is a thousand or two thousand.


    So the next morning, Su Ruan did not go to the exchange, so he quietly rested and studied in the hotel.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that the two of them didn''t buy it in the morning, and they had to go there in the afternoon.


    Su Ruan only knew after listening to the radio that the stock had risen sharply that day, and several of them had reached the daily limit, and not many people were selling them.


    Fortunately, in the afternoon, I finally heard that the two were leaving, Su Ruan let out a long sigh of relief.


    Su Ruan arrived at the trading floor at 9:15 a.m. on the eighth day of the eighth day. After waiting for a while, he saw the bid written on the small blackboard. Today is overcast.


    After the opening, the price went down all the way. At 10:30, the daily limit went up and the limit fell today. Many people who heard the news rushed to sell the stock.


    It was cheaper for Su Ruan. She bought more than 6,000 stocks in an hour. After the market closed, she was going to go back to the hotel to rest, but she heard a shrill cry from outside, "My money! Ah, ah, my money, who killed a thousand knives..."


    People in the trading market shook their heads and sighed, "Is it a foreigner."


    "I don''t know how to be quiet. He called the loudest just now, for fear that others would not know that he made money."


    At the same time, they all covered their bags vigilantly.


    It is rumored that the thieves on the side of Shenshi are all technical talents. In this era of no monitoring, it is almost impossible to catch them.


    Su Ruan also seemed to be aware of the gaze staring at him. After going out, he hurriedly found a market and plunged in, bought a new handbag and clothes and put on a disguise.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Su Ruan finally successfully exchanged all the money for stocks. She breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to go directly to the train station to buy a ticket to go home. She should be able to rush back before the tenth day.


    Su Ruan put on his hat and waited at the door to listen. It turned out that Su Qingqing made the decision yesterday without permission, except for the travel expenses, all the stocks were bought. I originally thought that they would sell some after a little increase today. The result did not expect to directly drop the limit.


    Huo Xiangyang was eager to sell, but Su Qingqing disagreed and wanted to wait two more days.


    But Huo Xiangyang has never heard of stocks. The key is that they also put in the money from this purchase. They lost dozens of yuan a day.


    Su Ruan looked at the eyes of the two people in the crowd, and cursed the idiot in her heart.


    Seeing the two squeezed in, Su Ruan hurried out the door, which was greatly relieved, and finally got rid of the two idiots.


    However, before she took two steps, she was bumped in the back, and she turned around in a conditioned reflex, and her eyes met Su Qingqing who ran out with her bag.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Su Qingqing was stunned for a moment, then said in surprise, "Su Ruan?"


    Huo Xiangyang, who was chasing after him, was also stunned, "Su Ruan, why are you here?" He looked around, "Where''s Lu Mingchen?"


    Perceiving those obscure eyes chasing after him, Su Ruan said angrily, "None of your business! Lu Mingchen is waiting for me in front."


    After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave, but Su Qingqing held her tightly, "You are also here to buy stocks."


    Stocks? You came here secretly, didn''t you? Lu Mingchen didn''t even know."

 Chapter 60： 060

    Su Qingqing couldn''t convince Huo Xiangyang, and really didn''t want to sell the stock, so she simply grabbed the bag in Huo Xiangyang''s hand and ran out.


    But she didn''t expect to go out and bumped into someone she didn''t expect anyway, and the other party had just left the stock exchange.


    An unstoppable thought emerged: Su Ruan was also reborn!


    A lot of questions that she couldn''t understand flashed in her mind:


    No wonder Su Wenshan and Du Xiaohong were so miserable, Li Ruolan, who had never cared about Su Ruan in her last life, appeared out of nowhere.


    She always thought it was the butterfly effect caused by her and Su Ruan''s exchange of marriages, but now that she thinks about it, everything is not going well for herself, and there is Su Ruan''s shadow in all the troubles.


    If Su Ruan is reborn, then it makes sense.


    Su Ruan knows that the stock will make a lot of money in the future, so he will appear here!


    When she thinks of this possibility, Su Qingqing has a huge panic in her heart. If Su Ruan is reborn, what should she do?


    Su Ruan will definitely not make her feel better!


    No, she had to confirm, she had to confirm, Su Qingqing held Su Ruan tightly, "Why did you come to buy stocks?"


    Su Ruan looked at Su Qingqing with a dazed look, and probably knew what she was thinking, which was why she never wanted to meet Su Qingqing before.


    The local people in Shenzhou don¡¯t know much about stocks at this time. It¡¯s too obvious that she, a northerner, came all the way to buy stocks.


    But she didn''t plan to expose it. Su Qingqing regarded rebirth as a huge golden finger that changed her fate. what happened.


    Su Ruan didn''t want to cause such unnecessary trouble before she was completely strong.


    She impatiently got it out of Su Qingqing''s hands, "Who said I''m here to buy stocks?"


    Su Qingqing quickly grabbed her again, with a look of disbelief, "Aren''t you here to buy stocks?"


    Su Ruan rolled his eyes, "You are very broad, the stock has fallen like that today, who buys it, and you sell it if you don''t see it?"


    Su Qingqing saw that she didn''t understand anything, she was slightly relieved, and asked, "Then why did you come to sell stocks?"


    Su Ruan looked at her suspiciously, "Why are you here to buy stocks?"


    "I sold it for Lu Mingchen''s comrade-in-arms," ??she frowned at Su Qingqing, "How do you know about stocks?"


    Is it Lu Mingchen''s comrade-in-arms? This also makes sense. Su Qingqing was thinking about it. Hearing Su Ruan''s question behind, his heart jumped, and he quickly took out the reason for persuading Huo Xiangyang, "I read it in the newspaper! I heard that this makes money, Just in time for us to apply for our honeymoon..."


    Speaking of this, she hugged Huo Xiangyang''s arm intimately and showed off with a happy face, "Brother Xiangyang feels sorry for my hard work recently, so he specially took me to Shenshi to play around."


    Huo Xiangyang took her shoulders very naturally, Su Qingqing felt sweet, and believed Su Ruan''s words again.


    Yes, if Su Ruan was really reborn, how could she give up a good man like Huo Xiangyang and choose to marry a lunatic like Lu Mingchen, she heard about it, just because of the deer Caixia scolded him a few words, and the lunatic sent his own aunt to the police station and locked him up.


    Su Qingqing put her heart down, she was in the mood to see Su Ruan''s jokes, she looked around, "Where''s Lu Mingchen? How can he trust you to come here alone? you."


    Su Ruan rolled his eyes, "It''s none of your business, I advise you to take care of yourself first."


    She raised her hand to look at the table below, tapped the exchange with her chin and said, "The market will be closed in an hour, are you sure you won''t sell it?"


    "I hear people say that it will start to fall in a row tomorrow."


    Huo Xiangyang was in a hurry and didn''t care about showing off. He hurriedly took the bag in Su Qingqing''s hand, "Qingqing, don''t make trouble, hurry up and give it to me!"


    Su Qingqing hugged the bag and didn''t let go, "Brother, listen to me, you won''t pay! Su Ruan doesn''t understand at all."


    Su Ruan took advantage of the quarrel between the two and hurried away.


    Su Ruan did not take taxis near the stock exchange during the period of prudence. In the age of no supervision, taxi drivers are also the objects to be guarded against.


    Walking along the main road for seven or eight minutes, Su Ruan felt that it was almost the same. As soon as he beckoned to a car, he heard Su Qingqing''s terrified cry, "Sister!"


    Su Ruan turned around speechlessly, and saw Su Qingqing hugging her bag tightly and chasing after Huo Xiangyang, Huo Xiangyang still had blood on his hand.


    They saw Su Ruan as if they saw the savior, Su Qingqing shouted, "Sister, the thief is after us!"


    Su Ruan scolded her mother in her heart, "If you encounter a thief, go to the police, what''s the use of asking me?"


    Su Qingqing said, "They didn''t steal anything, so the police station definitely doesn''t care.


    "Didn''t you say Lu Mingchen is nearby? Thieves must be afraid of him."


    Huo Xiangyang also said, "You didn''t just sell your stocks, it just so happens that it''s safer for us to go together. I see those thieves staring at outsiders."


    Anyway, just like she was following her, the taxi driver said impatiently, "Beautiful girl, pretty boy, are you on the bus?"


    Su Ruan knew that these two dog skin plasters could not be thrown away for the time being, so he opened the door and got into the co-pilot. Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang hurriedly got into the back row.


    "Go to the train station." When she arrived at the train station, she bought a ticket and went home, and they continued to follow if they could.


    The taxi started, and Su Ruan only understood from the muttering of the two people in the back row.


    It turned out that Su Qingqing couldn''t beat Huo Xiangyang and was dragged in line to sell stocks. As a result, shortly after entering, he felt inexplicable crowding. Huo Xiangyang had gone out after all, and the bag contained all his belongings. Vigilance suddenly increased to the extreme.


    The two of them naturally don''t care about selling the stock. If they don''t sell it, they will only lose a few dozen yuan a day. If they are stolen, they will all be gone.


    Su Qingqing anxiously bandaged Huo Xiangyang''s wound while complaining, "This is still an international metropolis, and the law and order is too bad! In a place like the securities center, it is openly stolen! Does the public security bureau care? ?"


    Su Ruan looked at her serious anger and found that she might not understand the current society at all.


    Thinking about it, Su Ruan also understands that Su Qingqing joined the army after she married in her previous life. The environment of the military region is simple, and the security is first-class. When Lu Mingjun is discharged from the army People''s living standards have improved, and there are cameras everywhere, and there are not many security issues.


    So Su Qingqing did not understand that the 1990s was the most rampant time for crimes such as theft, robbery, and abduction of women and children.


    Su Ruan didn''t know what to say for a while, all of Su Qingqing''s brains were used to take shortcuts and compare with popular people.


    No, just after she calmed down, she stared at her and asked, "Sister, didn''t you say Lu Mingchen is nearby? Where the **** is this?" She said maliciously , "You''re not lying to us, are you?"


    "Speaking of which, he''s still lame, why did you two think of coming to the south? Did you come to find your comrades?"


    It was rare to catch Su Ruanluo alone, and Su Qingqing became more and more excited as she asked, "Why does he accompany his comrade but not you, is that comrade a woman? I heard that Lu Mingchen was there The troops are particularly popular, and the pillar of a cultural and art troupe belongs to Shen Shi, isn''t she?"


    Su Ruan annoyed her to death, "It''s none of your business! Su Qingqing will get out of the car if she squeaks again!"


    Su Qingqing made a pitiful appearance of being reprimanded, and nestled in Huo Xiangyang''s arms aggrieved, Huo Xiangyang sighed in distress, "Su Ruan, why are you rushing like this, You are sisters, and Qingqing also cares about you."


    Su Ruan rolled her eyes, "You don''t need to care about her, you two can either shut up and sit in the car quietly, or get out of the car together, and I will ask the driver to take you directly to the police station."


    After thinking of this, Su Ruan couldn''t bear it for a moment, "Master driver, stop."


    Huo Xiangyang and Su Qingqing froze for a moment, "Why?"


    Su Ruan has thought about it, if they don''t get out of the car, she will just get out of the car and go, anyway, she must get rid of these two idiots.


    But the middle-aged driver said with a smile, "What kind of car are you parked, beautiful girl, you haven''t reached the place yet!"


    Su Ruan frowned and looked out the window, only to realize that this did not seem to be the road to the city, there were many messy shanty towns on both sides of the road.


    In the light of calcium carbide, Su Ruan suddenly realized that he was still being targeted.


    "Is the train station in this direction?" Su Ruan made a puzzled expression and tried to find a way, but Huo Xiangyang, who was not clever when he should be clever, suddenly reacted, "This is not going to Downtown Road!"


    "You''re a robber!" He immediately yelled at the driver, "Stop! Stop now!"


    The driver not only did not stop, but also accelerated, "I haven''t reached the place yet, so I can''t stop."


    Seeing Huo Xiangyang and Su Qingqing nervously grabbing the car door, he reminded with a smile, "If you open the door at such a fast speed, you will die. The money is still ours, which is more convenient. "


    Familiar faces seen by the exchange.


    Su Qingqing was already terrified, "I, I advise you not to act rashly, my sister and her husband are the head of the capital military region, if you dare to rob us, it will not end well. of!"


    The driver smiled more kindly at her, "I know, but he''s not a lame man. He''s hanging out with the pillars of the art troupe, so he doesn''t care about you."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    "You two have more than 4,000 stocks, and your sister may have a lot more...


    It''s all the information Su Qingqing just leaked.


    The driver continued to laugh and said, "Don''t worry, the city is big, there are a lot of people coming and going at the train station every day, even the mayor''s daughter is lost here and can''t be found. You don''t have to worry... hey! What are you doing?"


    Su Ruan put away the lipstick and threw it to Su Qingqing behind him, "Draw it all, SOS, distress signal, can you write it?"


    The windshield of this year does not have a privacy film, so what is inside can be seen clearly from the outside.


    Su Qingqing nodded hurriedly, and quickly drew a distress signal on the left and right windows and the rear windshield.


    While they were busy, Su Ruan fastened his seat belt, pulled out the latch on the passenger''s door, kicked the door open with one foot, followed by a motorcycle next to him, and was violently attacked. The open car door was photographed aside, and the car was rolled to the side of the road.


    Su Ruan then said slowly to the blushing driver, "Help you improve the pomp of the robbery, but your car may be injured a little."

 Chapter 61： 061

    The fast-moving motorcycle was photographed by the door and fell to the side of the road, and the rider did not wear any professional protective gear, so he would definitely be injured.


    So, the following motorcycles stopped to save people, and all those who were in the way were solved.


    The driver, who had been laughing all the time, looked at Su Ruan suddenly with a fierce look, "Countryman, do you think this is in the city of Shenshi, will someone help you call the police?"


    "Don''t dream, the people here don''t say whether they will call the police or not, even if someone calls the police, it''s useless." The driver started laughing again, "I''ll let you go if I still think about your interests, but If you want to do this..." He swept Su Ruan''s face vulgarly, "Let''s just leave it for us to have a baby... uh, uh...you!"


    Su Ruan slightly forwarded the knife resting on the driver''s neck and handed it forward, then gently slashed, and instantly drew a blood line on the other''s neck, and said with a smile, "Let me What are you doing, keep talking?"


    These guys are more advanced.


    The driver obviously felt the pain and the blood flowing down, and he was a little confused, and hurriedly said, "Eldest sister, boss, female hero, my old dog has eyes and does not know Mount Tai, which road are you on? of¡­"


    Su Ruan said with an expressionless face, "On the Socialist Avenue!" As he said that, he handed the knife forward and handed it over again, he said, "Stop talking nonsense, don''t turn the corner! Go ahead!"


    After the driver changed the route, Su Ruan quickly opened the storage box on the driver''s seat. Sure enough, he took out a knife and handed it back to Huo Xiangyang, "Do you know what to do?"


    The frightened Huo Xiangyang came back to his senses, but without hesitation, he took the knife and placed it on the driver''s waist.


    "He only needs to dare to stab him without listening to the command." Su Ruan said lightly, "We belong to self-defense anyway."


    "It''s rare to have such an open and honest opportunity to stab people, and have a good time."


    Huo Xiangyang:¡­


    He didn''t want to have such an addiction.


    The driver was frightened by her familiar tone, "Woman, eldest sister, don''t poke, don''t poke, I''m obedient, I''ll be obedient."


    Su Ruan was noncommittal, turned back to Su Qingqing and said, "Take out the rope under the seat."


    Su Qingqing was probably confused at this moment, so she followed suit subconsciously, lowered her head quickly and found the rope, surprised, "There is a rope!"


    Su Ruan ignored her, took the rope, and signaled the driver with a knife, "Stop on the side of the road."


    The driver stopped as instructed.


    Su Ruan said, "Back your hands."


    The driver looked obedient, but at the moment he was about to pass by, he suddenly attacked Su Ruan!


    Huo Xiangyang was so frightened that he withdrew the knife in a conditioned reflex. The driver looked clear, but the smirk on his face turned into a look of pain before he had time to show it.


    Su Ruan seemed to have expected this for a long time. The moment the opponent moved, the tip of the knife turned slightly. When the driver leaned over and rushed over, her hand holding the knife steadfastly did not retreat.


    The driver screamed in pain, with a painful expression, Su Ruan handed the knife in again, and said with a smile, "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Actually, you think too much. The whole country is big. The mayor''s daughter is lost here and can''t be found. There are so many people coming and going at the train station every day. The three of us are still out of town."


    "Anyway, you don''t need to escape with your body. The three of us will go to the train station to make sure no one can find it."


    It''s not only the same words, but also the same tone.


    I saw her thinking about it and added, "Anyway, the **** who hangs with the pillar doesn''t care about me."


    Driver:¡­


    It''s not a normal revenge, the old dog broke down in cold sweat, "Woman, eldest sister, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai, I promise I will never dare again, absolutely obedient! I''ll give it away! You go back to the city."


    Su Qingqing smiled, "Really?"


    Su Ruan glanced at her like a fool, "Forget it!"


    Then watched Huo Xiangyang tie the man, "Tie it up!"


    After the backhand was tied, Su Ruan pushed the opponent into the back seat again, binding his legs and feet firmly, and finally reinforced Huo Xiangyang''s binding again to ensure that he would not be able to run away.


    Outside the car, Huo Xiangyang looked at the dilapidated shanty towns around him, a little panicked, "Where is this, the car has been driving for so long, I don''t know where he is going. What are we going to do? downtown?"


    Su Qingqing said, "Can''t you just let him take us back?"


    Huo Xiangyang said, "This man doesn''t say the truth, and we are not familiar with this place. Let him hold the steering wheel and bring us into their den and we are all done."


    Seeing Su Ruan''s admiring look, Huo Xiangyang was inexplicably proud.


    Su Qingqing was very upset when she saw this, "Let''s go and call the police and let the police pick us up."


    Seeing Huo Xiangyang agree, Su Ruan said, "Better not, didn''t you just listen to him, this is their territory."


    "Our car is driving so loudly and no one cares, they and the police are afraid there is something wrong." She looked at the driver, "Although we are self-defense, but now He didn''t have time to rob, but we already hurt him."


    "In case he hits back, it will be trouble for us."


    "Then what? We don''t know where we are now." Su Qingqing was about to cry.


    This is indeed a problem, the era without navigation is very unfriendly to people like her who don''t know the way.


    Su Ruan thought about it and was about to speak, when he saw a dozen people emerge from the shanty town in front of them, walking towards them with sticks and iron pipes, calling out to Brother Gou.


    The driver in the back seat struggled violently, but his mouth was gagged, and he couldn''t make any sound.


    "It''s really close to their base." Su Ruan hurriedly got into the car, and Su Qingqing did the same, but she took out the backpack with stocks and pulled it Huo Xiangyang ran away.


    Huo Xiangyang turned to greet Su Ruan, "Run, what are you waiting for!"


    Seeing Su Ruan motionless, I wanted to come over and drag people, but Su Qingqing held her tightly, "My sister''s motor cells are much better than ours!" , run!"


    Su Ruan hooked the corners of her mouth, and was about to start the car, when she heard Su Qingqing''s voice coming again from a distance, "Brother Gou, the money is given to you, don''t hurt my sister! "


    Su Ruan paused, and looked around, it turned out that a few motorcycles behind them were catching up. There were originally two motorcycles that were going to intercept Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang. Came over with a taxi.


    In this era, there is no instant communication, and these people naturally don''t know that the driver dog has been subdued by them, and they thought that the two were released by the dog, leaving only her.


    Su Ruan could vaguely see Huo Xiangyang pulling Su Qingqing, Su Qingqing didn''t know what to say, and then the two ran away without looking back.


    Su Ruan snorted, and the cleverness will never be used in the wrong place.


    The robbery gang who ran to the front was stunned when they saw this wild driving style. When they saw Su Ruan in the driver''s seat, they were a little dumbfounded. Obviously, they didn''t expect a young girl to drive. These days, drivers are still very high-level occupations. There are very few cars, and not many men can drive, let alone women.


    Someone shouted, "Where''s Brother Dog?"


    Someone threatened, "Little girl, you have to pay for killing someone by driving! If you don''t want to kill someone, be careful!"


    Then I saw the woman in the cab didn''t know what to do, the car started suddenly, but she panicked and screamed, "Ah, ah, ah, I can''t drive! How can it be? Moved?"


    "What is this for? It''s too fast! Slow down, slow down!"


    "My God, how does this stop? I won''t stop!" With her panicked scream, the car rushed towards the motorcycles, "What can I do? Dead!"


    The motorcycles who were still calm in the traffic jam immediately panicked. Seeing the cars rush over without slowing down, they hurriedly flashed to the side of the road. He hung up violently and fell to the ground.


    Everyone is fine, but the motorcycle is about to be overhauled.


    The eldest brother of the driver also screamed in distress from the back. This car is his life savings. Looking at the two motorcycles, he knew that his own car was also seriously injured.


    But what about Guan Su Ruan? She was in charge of stepping on the accelerator, and the taxi was galloping fast, and in an instant they passed Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang, who were running out of breath. When the two saw Su Ruan, their eyes widened in surprise, and then Su Qingqing waved anxiously, " Sister, stop! Stop!"


    Su Ruan was even more panicked than them, "I won''t stop! You guys jump up!"


    If you can jump on it, there is a ghost.


    Seeing that she was about to get rid of them, Su Ruan turned her head and said loudly, "I''ll go to the city to report to the police. What they want is money, you two give them the money, and wait for me to come back safely!"


    Huo Xiangyang and Su Qingqing turned their heads and saw the robbers eyeing them behind them, and then they tried their best to escape.


    The panic on Su Ruan''s face disappeared instantly, the driver''s brother lay in the back seat and looked at the expressionless face in the rearview mirror, feeling terrible.


    Staring at the man in the police uniform with fat head and ears, Su Ruan squinted his eyes and rushed over with the accelerator, "Comrade police, I won''t stop!"


    To be on the safe side, she must report to the police station in the urban area. She looked at the fuel tank, and it should be more than enough.


    At the same time, the jeep that had just entered the city slowed down.


    Pei Zhiming, who had been driving for nearly 20 hours, couldn''t bear it any longer, "It''s finally time to go to the market. Political commissar Wang said, according to the phone call from my sister-in-law reporting safety, my sister-in-law was still living at home last night. The hotel."


    "Maybe we''ll see you soon."


    Lu Mingchen unfolded the map of Shenshi City, and there was a loud alarm from Ulla Ula, but Lu Mingchen turned a deaf ear, looked down at the route to the hotel, and heard Pei Zhiming startled, "sister in law?!"


    Lu Mingchen raised his head suddenly, "Where?!"


    Pei Zhiming pointed at the taxi with a few police cars falling, "There..."


    Pei Zhiming looked at the dazzling SOS sign on the taxi, his face changed greatly, "Come on!"


    Pei Zhiming looked at Lu Mingchen, who was in disarray and said, "Well, the driver is the sister-in-law..."


    Lu Mingchen was also stunned, looking at the police cars chasing, "What?"

 Chapter 62： 062

    Su Ruan did not expect that the police in that area would directly arrest her as a prisoner. She heard the siren of Ulla Wuala behind her, and her nervous palms sweated.


    However, things have come to this point, she can only bite the bullet and stop is to die.


    She is not familiar with Shenshi at all, and she doesn''t know where the city police station is at all, so she can only drive on the widest street, in the hope that the people of the city public security bureau will hear such a big movement. Come out and pick her up.


    In the police car behind, the fat man with big head and big ears scolded the little policeman in the driver''s seat, "What''s the matter with you, can''t catch up with a woman?"


    So slippery.


    "It has entered the urban area." Brother Wen frowned, "If the General Administration hears something, the case may have to be handed over."


    "The movement is not small now." The little policeman also expressed concern, "The City Bureau is afraid to intervene."


    Brother Wen thought for a while, and his face became sharp, "Bump!"


    The little policeman froze for a moment, "What?"


    Brother Wen said, "Come on, this robber is so arrogant, I''m worried that she will hurt people, first at all costs, and then catch people!"


    The little policeman couldn''t help but said, "In case of death..."


    After the command, he said, "Move aside first, I''ll go to the car behind."


    Seeing the first police car chasing after her stopped, Su Ruan thought they had some scruples, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now in the city, although there are not as many cars as later generations, There are a lot of pedestrians, and it is too stressful to race.


    However, just as she rolled down the car window and wanted to ask the direction of the passerby city public security bureau, she found that the police car behind started chasing again, this time, for some reason, Su Ruan felt an aggressive killing meaning.


    She hurriedly stepped on the accelerator and continued to drive forward, but the other party ignored the pedestrians on the road and accelerated directly and quickly caught up.


    Su Ruan screamed badly, the other party didn''t have any scruples at all, but went crazy because of anxiety.


    She can barely drag racing, but she can''t fight this kind of passion!


    The key point is that the current car safety equipment is also a big problem. Like the car she drives, it doesn''t even have an airbag. If she gets hit, she will be seriously injured.


    "What''s the matter with that police car?" Pei Zhiming, who was chasing leisurely behind him, was horrified, "Is this about to crash? If the car rolls over, people will die!"


    Lu Mingchen frowned and said coldly, "Come on!"


    Su Ruan knew that if he turned into an alley, he would be doomed. The car ran up the sidewalk uncontrollably and hit a tree.


    one scene.


    A police car in the back even increased the accelerator and rushed towards her, the front of the car was obviously facing the direction of the driver''s seat.


    She suddenly realized that they were going to kill people!


    Done!


    In an instant, many mixed thoughts flashed in Su Ruan''s mind: Will she live again in less than a year?


    Is she still going to make her mother suffer from the pain of white-haired people sending black-haired people in this life?


    And Lu Mingchen, I''m afraid she will die of guilt, she should have been tougher on him if she knew there would be today...


    If there is a car accident, it will be very painful, she is so afraid of pain...


    However, she had no way to escape, Su Ruan could only close her eyes and hold her head in vain, hoping that she would have a chance to survive.


    When she looked up, she saw an army green jeep almost violently overturned the rushing car, domineering in front of her car.


    Lu Mingchen looked at Su Ruan in the driver''s seat, the panic on her face hadn''t faded away, the blood on her forehead swayed, thinking that as long as she was one step later, this fresh person might His life disappeared, and his heart seemed to be gripped by something, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Su Ruan." He couldn''t help shouting, quickly stepped forward, and slammed open the slightly deformed door, "Su Ruan."


    Su Ruan just stared at him blankly, opened and closed his lips several times before driving away the huge fear, and squeezed out a few breaths, "Lu Mingchen..."


    "It''s me, I''m here, don''t be afraid." Lu Mingchen''s tone was unprecedentedly gentle, he leaned in, reached out and touched her head, then carefully checked her condition, "Are you injured? Where does it hurt?"


    Su Ruan shook her head subconsciously, Lu Mingchen supported her and said softly, "Get off first."


    Su Ruan obediently followed his strength to get up, but when she got off the car, her legs softened and she almost knelt down.


    "Su Ruan!" Lu Mingchen was startled, reached out and grabbed her waist and hugged him in half, only to realize that she was shaking slightly.


    Indescribable sourness and distress poured out of her chest, this girl should always look confident and calm.


    Action precedes consciousness, Lu Mingchen hugged the person tightly in his arms, stroked his big hand from the back of her head to her back, softly reassuring, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, I''m here. "


    "I''m sorry," he touched her cold face, "I''m sorry, I''m late..."


    come¡­"


    Seeing her like this, Lu Mingchen restrained himself without complaining, and his heart ached.


    Suddenly I remembered the words of Political Commissar Wang, "She is still a little girl, didn''t she have a hard time in the first eighteen years?"


    Why is it not bitter, if it is not too bitter, why does she dare not rely on a person wholeheartedly after life and death? How could he think she was calm and rational and would not be hurt...


    But what did he do? Lu Mingchen hugged her tightly and said regretfully, "Ruanruan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it was my fault..." I shouldn''t have hurt you because of your tolerance.


    Crawling out of the deformed police car, Brother Wen touched the blood on his head, pulled it out and pointed at them, "Who are you? How dare you attack the police in public?!"


    He gestured to the people behind him, "Take all these robbers for me and bring them back!"


    Lu Mingchen pressed Su Ruan''s head to his chest, the soft expression on his face receded instantly, staring coldly at the fat policeman, "Who are you calling the robber? ?"


    Pei Zhiming also came over, first handed the crutches to Lu Mingchen, then pointed to the military uniforms on the two of them, and said inconceivably, "Who do you think is the robber?"


    And now, only by bringing people back can he have a chance.


    "If you''re really a soldier, don''t mind coming with us."


    Several policemen around raised a **** towards them.


    "Mind." Lu Mingchen stroked Su Ruan''s back soothingly, and said firmly, "The police chase the criminals, it''s not like you force people to death."


    "It looks like a bit of a desperado."


    Brother Wen''s expression turned stern, "If you resist arrest, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Pei Zhiming waved the satellite phone in his hand, "As long as you are not afraid of accountability, just open it."


    He said to the police around him, "I have called your city bureau. If you are really police, you shouldn''t mind waiting for your superiors to come over, right?"


    Brother Wen gritted his teeth secretly and made a final struggle, "The hostage injured by her is still in the car. I heard that she was seriously injured and needs to be treated as soon as possible." To open the rear door.


    Su Ruan hurriedly said, "No, he can''t be taken away."


    Pei Zhiming also stepped forward and directly blocked the rear door, and no one was allowed to approach.


    Brother Wen was staggered, seeing that the people from the city bureau would come at any time, his face showed ruthlessness, and he said to the humanity behind him, "No matter the cost, let me catch all these robbers. stand up!"


    "Those who are stubborn can fight!"


    Lu Mingchen pulled Su Ruan behind him to protect him, ready to fight.


    The group followed the police car back to the city bureau. Lu Mingchen sat with Su Ruan in the back seat of the police car. She seemed to have completely calmed down, but leaned on the back of the chair a little tired and closed her eyes.


    Lu Mingchen knew very well that she couldn''t not be afraid, even if the soldiers in the army experienced life and death, they would have nightmares for a long time, and even leave a psychological shadow.


    But after getting in the car, Su Ruan suddenly kept a distance from him and stopped letting him get close. Lu Mingchen was rarely at a loss, "Su Ruan?"


    Su Ruan glanced at him and said softly, "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    How can he not worry, Lu Mingchen looked at her face, her lips were still pale, he would rather have her cry, or beat him and scold him, but she can only be calm.


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t do anything about her for a while. After arriving at the police station, Su Ruan was taken to make a transcript.


    The brother Wen was still arguing with the people from the city bureau, "...how could it be murder? Biao quickly, and suddenly stopped, he just didn''t stop the car for a while."


    He pointed at Lu Mingchen and Pei Zhiming and said, "But these two just collided." He pointed at his bleeding head and said, "They just want to kill."


    "I suspect that they are the people who responded, and they pretended to be soldiers to deceive people." He said, "You have also seen the injured brother of the victim in the car. The way of tying people is also very professional. Her accomplices also explained that this woman carries a knife with her and strikes neatly, so she is obviously a habitual offender."


    "Our bureau has all the evidence and evidence in this case, and it belongs to our jurisdiction. The brothers of the city bureau don''t need to work hard again."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at Fatty lightly, and handed over his ID, "I ask the city bureau to thoroughly investigate this case."


    Brother Wen frowned, "Officer Xu, you can''t be a soldier who can command us, right? Our police and them are not in the same system, so what if we are their little brother?"


    Officer Xu didn''t care at all. Whether or not they listened to the chief to investigate the case had nothing to do with these two soldiers.


    But after seeing the information on the certificate, he was stunned for a moment and said, "Lieutenant Colonel, wait a moment."


    Brother Wen was also taken aback, "Lieutenant Colonel?" He glanced at Lu Mingchen, "Is it a lie."


    How can I be a lieutenant colonel at this age, unless I have been on the battlefield and made some special military exploits.


    Pei Zhiming smiled at him and stroked his neck with his thumb, "You are finished."

 Chapter 63： 063

    After a while, Bureau Xu personally took Lu Mingchen''s certificate and handed it back to him, "Headmaster Lu, hello."


    "Hello." Lu Mingchen said, "Is my wife alright, she was a little frightened today, I''m a little worried."


    The police officer next to Xu said, "It''s okay, let''s ask some basic information today. Your wife is scared and can''t remember it all. You can go back to rest later."


    "But she needs to come again tomorrow to cooperate with us in a detailed investigation."


    Lu Mingchen nodded, "Yes, thank you."


    After a while, Su Ruan came out of the interrogation room, and Lu Mingchen supported her involuntarily.


    Su Ruan wanted to struggle subconsciously, Lu Mingchen whispered, "According to the agreement, we must maintain the image of a loving couple outside."


    Su Ruan glanced at him, suspecting that he was waiting for her here for this reason.


    Before going out, a small police officer came in and handed Lu Mingchen and Pei Zhiming a key, "The guest house next door has been opened, and the two comrades have worked hard today. Take a break."


    Thanks to the little police officer, Pei Zhiming smiled and said, "Sister-in-law is starving, I''m going to buy something to eat, boss, you go back first."


    Su Ruan smiled, "It''s still Xiao Pei, you are considerate."


    Lu Mingchen gave Pei Zhiming a vigilant look, thought about it, and added, "See if there are any fish balls, your sister-in-law likes to eat them."


    Pei Zhiming:¡­


    Is this vinegar too?


    And when did you learn to order? !


    Pei Zhiming ran away in fright, Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan arrived at the guest house first.


    Su Ruan wanted to open another room, but Lu Mingchen naturally disagreed, Su Ruan said lightly, "Now I''m not in front of others."


    Seeing that Su Ruan asked the waiter for a room, Lu Mingchen became anxious and blurted out, "Aren''t you afraid of ghosts? There are many grievances in this kind of hostel, not only under the bed, but also on the walls and ceilings..."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Waiter:¡­


    Seeing that the waiter was about to curse, Lu Mingchen grabbed Su Ruan and went upstairs.


    Soon after the two returned to the room, there was a knock on the door, and Lu Mingchen immediately went to open the door, but was preempted by Su Ruan who came out of the bathroom.


    It turned out to be Pei Zhiming outside the door, he carried two meals and said, "I didn''t find fish balls, but I bought seafood porridge. It is said that the taste is very good, sister-in-law, you have been hungry for a day, drink some porridge. Stomach is good."


    Su Ruan took over the dinner, looked at the blue and black eyes in his eyes and said apologetically, "I''ve worked hard for you these two days, you should go to rest as soon as possible, use hot water bubbles before going to bed Feet, get tired..."


    "Okay!" Pei Zhiming hurriedly responded to Su Ruan''s words, "Sister-in-law, I understand, thank you!" After speaking, he ran away like a ghost.


    Su Ruan tilted her head suspiciously, and when she looked back, she saw Luming Chenmen''s god-like pestle behind her, which startled her.


    Lu Mingchen thought that Su Ruan could speak, but she just stroked her chest and went around him to the sofa as if he was no one.


    Lu Mingchen paused for a while, followed behind her silently, and ate together.


    Su Ruan went to brush her teeth and take a bath after eating. When she got into bed, Lu Mingchen also quickly took a battle bath and came out.


    Looking at Su Ruan lying on the bed who seemed to be asleep, Lu Mingchen lifted the quilt on his side, and hesitated in pain when he lay down.


    Su Ruan really opened his eyes, Lu Mingchen frowned and rubbed his waist, "Sitting in the car for two days, I didn''t have time to relax my muscles, my waist and legs hurt a little, it''s okay, you sleep Bar."


    So Su Ruan turned over and continued to sleep.


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Who said the bitter meat meter works?


    Lu Mingchen lay down silently, stared at Su Ruan''s back, and sighed silently.


    An hour later, Lu Mingchen opened his eyes and looked at Su Ruan who didn''t move, and noticed something was wrong, "Su Ruan?"


    He reached out and touched her forehead, and sure enough, she felt wet.


    "Su Ruan!" He quickly got up and turned on the light, pulled Su Ruan over, and saw her eyes rolling under her lids, her face covered in cold sweat.


    Lu Mingchen hurriedly got out of bed and went to get a towel. When she was wiping her sweat, she realized that her whole body was like being pulled out of water, her hands and feet were cold and her body was stiff, all extremely manifestation of fear.


    Lu Mingchen felt helpless and pity for her stubbornness, so he helped her up and said, "Go take a shower, be careful of catching a cold."


    Su Ruan got up silently, Lu Mingchen followed her and stood at the door of the bathroom, "I''ll be watching here."


    When Su Ruan finished taking a bath, Lu Mingchen forcefully picked her up with the quilt and carried her into his arms. "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright, it''s all over."


    He touched her cold forehead, imitating the way she treated him before, and patted her back awkwardly, "Sleep, I''m here."


    Finally, Su Ruan stretched out his hand hesitantly, slowly grabbed the front of his shirt, and said hoarsely, "I stabbed that person."


    Lu Mingchen covered her hand and paused for a while, this hand was so slender and fragile, he imagined her pretending to be calm and intimidating the gangster with a stab in his heart, and said softly, "You He did a great job, he deserved it, if you don''t stab him, you''re in danger."


    Su Ruan whispered again, "If you didn''t come, would I die today, my mother..."


    Lu Mingchen hugged her tightly, "No ifs, you are still alive."


    "With me, I won''t let you die," pressing her head to her chest, Lu Mingchen patted her back, "don''t think about it, get a good sleep first, darling ."


    The next day Su Ruan opened her eyes and found that she was still leaning against Lu Mingchen''s arms, even through a layer of shirt, the temperature of the other party''s skin could still dispel the chill in her body , which made her feel extremely at ease, and also made her lazily not wanting to move.


    Like a kid who was caught.


    Lu Mingchen laughed, she probably didn''t know he could see her movements clearly.


    Lightly put the person down, turned around and picked up the phone, it was the city bureau calling, saying that Su Ruan would have time to make a transcript later.


    Yes, it''s almost ten.


    Looking back at Su Ruan who was pretending to be asleep, he got up to wash up.


    When he came out, Su Ruan really got up, but Lu Mingchen felt that something was wrong.


    As if he did not exist, she washed and dressed without saying a word, went downstairs to eat, and then walked straight to the police station.


    Is this a faceless person?


    The **** who took a note for Su Ruan yesterday had a serious expression, obviously she had found something.


    Only did Su Ruan know that the fat man named Wen Liang had been detained, and the specific case still needs to be investigated in depth and detail, but from the mouth of Luo Gou who was **** by her, she learned that the victim of the outsider She''s not the only one.


    After Su Ruan explained everything she knew, she asked about Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang.


    "No problem. Those people knew that you ran out, and they didn''t dare to do anything to them. They just suffered some crimes. Now the stock and money have been recovered."


    "They can go after the transcript is done in the afternoon."


    Su Ruan nodded.


    Su Ruan was very happy, but the other party was not very happy when she saw her, Su Qingqing walked over aggressively, looking like she was going to ask her for guilt.


    Su Ruan took the initiative to walk to Lu Mingchen, who was talking to the police at the desk, and reached out to hold his arm.


    Lu Mingchen glanced back at her in surprise, but still turned his body so that she could hold her, and continued to consult the police about something.


    Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang, who walked up to Su Ruan, saw the slender and straight back and the iconic crutches, and stopped in unison.


    Why is Lu Mingchen here?


    Lu Mingchen noticed something, and when he looked back at the two of them, his phoenix eyes suddenly cooled down, and Su Qingqing subconsciously hid behind Huo Xiangyang.


    Lu Mingchen turned around and quickly ended the conversation with the police, and said to Su Ruan, "Let''s go."


    Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang unconsciously stepped aside.


    Lu Mingchen stopped, stared at the two of them and said lightly, "I have written down the account this time, and I bump into Su Ruan next time, don''t blame me for the old account and the new account. Calculate."


    Huo Xiangyang said with a stiff voice, "We just want to go out and call the police first."


    Lu Mingchen gave him a cool look and left.


    Su Ruan looked back at the two with a mocking smile, and Su Qingqing stomped her feet in anger.


    Out of the police station, Lu Mingchen saw that the atmosphere was good, so he took the initiative to find a topic, "You can give me those stocks, and then I will find someone to help you sell it, or I will accompany you next time. ."


    Su Ruan took his hand back from his arm and said lightly, "I''ll give you yours, you can just sell your own, I don''t need you to care, anyway, neither of us cooked."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    It is said that turning a woman''s face is like turning a book, and he knows it.


    It was said that she was not familiar with Lu Mingchen, but Su Ruan was not soft when it came to using people. When he got home, he asked to make a detour to Yiwu, and spent a few hundred yuan to buy a few big ones. Pack all kinds of materials, so that she doesn''t have to go south again in the summer vacation.


    With this experience, she feels that she does not want to travel far in recent years.


    On the thirteenth day of the first lunar month, they finally returned to Donglin City, and downstairs in Ping An Community, Su Ruan warmly invited Pei Zhiming to sit at home, "You are the hardest part of this journey, and the baby faces are all So thin and handsome."


    Pei Zhiming was just about to laugh when she was teased, but Lu Mingchen had already stood in front of him, and said to Su Ruan, "He still has a mission. If he wants to return to the team, he won''t go up."


    Su Ruan nodded understandingly, then waved to him together, "Then be careful on your way, goodbye." After speaking, he turned and walked home.


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Pei Zhiming said cautiously, "Boss, will you go back to the army with me?"


    Lu Mingchen glanced at him coldly, raised his feet and followed Su Ruan home.


    Pei Zhiming laughed, "Boss, if you really can''t, remember to contact Huang Haiwei."

 Chapter 64： 064

    Lu Mingchen went upstairs and saw that the security door was closed. Fortunately, he had not returned the key from Li Ruolan.


    When I opened the door and entered the room, I saw Su Ruan holding his quilt expressionlessly and walking to the second bedroom.


    Lu Mingchen hurriedly stepped forward. In the past two days, he could not see anything during the day, but when he went to bed at night, Su Ruan was obviously still afraid. Although it was not as serious as the first day, he still had nightmares. How could he let her sleep alone at such a time?


    However, Su Ruan''s stubborn temper was not a cover, she snorted coldly, "Why? Go on your mission." Then she bypassed him and threw the quilt into the second bedroom.


    Make up my mind to be an irrelevant roommate.


    Lu Mingchen had a headache, and tried hard to collect the few words that Huang Haiwei had said before to please girls, but he didn''t think of a good way, when the door was suddenly knocked, he hurried to open it.


    The person who came was Li Ruolan, she came in with a large bag of things, "I saw the jeep driving over from a distance, I guess it was you guys who came back."


    Speaking of this, she said angrily, "You guys know how to come back."


    She glared at Su Ruan, "School has started for three or four days. Do you know how important this semester is? It''s too ignorant."


    Su Ruan is a very skilled tool person, "It''s Lu Mingchen and the others who have a mission, and he doesn''t worry about me coming back alone, so he insists that I wait for him."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Lu Mingchen can only pinched his nose to recognize, "Well, it''s all my fault."


    Fortunately, Li Ruolan is not a person who can''t be caught. After saying "it can''t be like this in the future", she began to organize the things she brought, "You guys are probably tired all day on the road, so today I will first Just eat and rest early."


    "These are dumplings and steamed buns. They should be frozen for two days on the balcony. When Su Ruan goes to school, you can eat it hot at home, Ming Chen."


    Can''t help but talk about Su Ruan, "Now that the marriage is over, there is no more messy things, give me a review without distractions, nothing is important now that you get into a good university, you know! "


    While she was talking, she and Su Ruan put everything on the balcony, Lu Mingchen consciously picked up the rag to wipe the table, left for a few days, and a layer of dust accumulated in the room.


    When passing by the door of the kitchen, I vaguely heard Li Ruolan teach Su Ruan, "Why are you arguing with Ming Chen again? Don''t think I can''t see it..."


    He glanced at Su Ruan, who was obediently listening to the instructions in front of Li Ruolan, and suddenly had an idea.


    After pondering for a while, she said loudly, "Mom, how much does my quilt weigh?"


    "What?" Li Ruolan came out of the kitchen, "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Although he asked, he walked over to the master bedroom to look at the quilt.


    Su Ruan immediately reacted to what Lu Mingchen wanted to do, and glared angrily, Lu Mingchen pretended not to see it, and explained behind Li Ruolan, "I, a family member of a comrade-in-arms in the south, is coming to join the army, they are over there. It''s warm, I don''t know how many kilograms of our northern quilt is suitable."


    "Look where he lives, if he lives in a building, if there is heating, six or seven pounds is enough, if a bungalow is eight pounds... Huh?"


    Li Ruolan walked into the master bedroom and found that there was only one quilt. She looked at Su Ruan suspiciously, and Lu Mingchen immediately looked embarrassed, "Ah, I just forgot, my quilt was covered by Su Ruan. Soft hug and second bed."


    Su Ruan put her arms around her chest, looked at Lu Mingchen and sneered, just as she was about to explain, she saw Li Ruolan say with relief, "It seems that I blame you all wrong, so you are all ready to concentrate on your studies. Yes."


    She glanced at Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan, "I was worried that you two young people were playing wild outside and didn''t want to study."


    "That''s good, Ming Chen, your postgraduate exam results should come out too." At this point, she calculated, "Is it just these two days? Go to school tomorrow to see Look."


    "If you pass the exam, you should concentrate on preparing for the re-examination." She instructed Lu Mingchen earnestly, "Su Ruan is young and a little unstable, you look at her, or else it will be the next year. You go to Yan City for graduate school in half a year, but Su Ruan can''t pass the exam, you two are crying."


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen''s stiff face but had to obey obediently, and couldn''t help laughing "puchi".


    Li Ruolan looked at her inexplicably, "What are you laughing at? What did I say wrong, don''t think that I can''t control you after getting married, let me know that your grades have dropped, and you can go on. Live on campus, just go home on Saturday and Sunday, do you hear?"


    Lu Mingchen was afraid that Su Ruan would say that she would go to live on campus tomorrow, so he quickly said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will watch her."


    Su Ruan smiled even more.


    After the explanation, Li Ruolan was ready to leave, "You two have a good rest today, Ming Chen, remember to go to Donglin University tomorrow to check your grades, check your status when you come back, and give me a good start. Review, understand?"


    Both of them nodded.


    Sending Li Ruolan away, Su Ruan laughed at Lu Mingchen''s schadenfreude, then quickly took away his expression and continued to pretend he didn''t exist.


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    The suppression of the mother-in-law not only failed, but made Su Ruan even more angry.


    But Su Ruan didn''t want to eat at the same table with him, so he had to fill a few mouthfuls and go back to the second bedroom, closing the door.


    Su Ruan went to the restaurant slowly. While eating dumplings, she stared at the door of the second bedroom and sneered. She made a mistake and didn''t even have an explanation. How can she be coaxed?


    Until before going to bed, there was no movement in the second bedroom, Su Ruan put down the textbook expressionlessly, thinking, she will not talk to Lu Mingchen for a month! No, she will go to school the day after tomorrow to run a boarding school, and let Lu Mingchen live at home alone!


    Thinking like this, she pushed open the bathroom angrily to take a shower, but she couldn''t help it.


    Lu Mingchen stood in the bathroom and smeared the scar cream in front of the mirror.


    He wears only a tight black vest on the upper body, which clearly outlines the beautiful muscle lines of the whole upper body, and the lower body is fitted military pants. More slender, tall and straight, waist and hips.


    Su Ruan''s eyes glued to it, and then clearly saw his stomach sucking back again.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    The tempted nerves were instantly awake, and she bit her lip to keep herself from laughing.


    Lu Mingchen looked as if he had just seen her, and carefully applied the scar cream on the scar under her eyes in front of her, and almost wrote "Look at her" on his face. I''ll listen to you." These words.


    She has used all the beauty tricks, she has no reason not to enjoy this benefit.


    After half a minute, Lu Mingchen coughed lightly, "Are you going to take a bath? I''ll go out right now." He almost fled.


    Su Ruan thought of his red ears, and couldn''t help laughing.


    When Su Ruan thought that today''s contest was over, he found that Lu Mingchen was still very persevering.


    Naturally, "The back and legs hurt too much, please help me press it."


    Su Ruan sat up and glanced blatantly around his waist and abdomen, "Press your waist and thighs too?"


    Lu Mingchen paused and said firmly, "Press!"


    Su Ruan inexplicably heard the momentum of breaking the boat, so he patted the position next to him, "Come."


    Lu Mingchen seemed to be slightly relieved, for fear that Su Ruan would regret it, he hurriedly lay on the bed and consciously covered his back with the blanket.


    Su Ruan pulled off the blanket, "I''m tired and I don''t have the strength, so I won''t press it across the blanket, okay?"


    Lu Mingchen froze for a moment and said, "Okay!"


    However, as soon as Su Ruan''s hand was on his back, his ears turned red, and she made a gesture to move up to his waist, Lu Mingchen pretended to be dead and didn''t move, just the whole Ears are red.


    As if the weak and helpless Mei Ji did not dare to resist her tyrant.


    Su Ruan felt a lot more at ease, and finally took a look at the upturned buttocks, so she put the blanket on him again and gave him a serious massage.


    Even if he didn''t say it, she knew that dragging her body that was not yet healthy would definitely not feel good to be curled up in the car for four or five days.


    Lu Mingchen also obviously noticed that Su Ruan was serious about helping him relax his muscles, and he couldn''t help feeling a trace of guilt in his heart, and said softly, "Sorry. I shouldn''t have left without saying hello."


    Su Ruan let out a "hmm", and kept her hands moving, and asked, "Why?"


    Lu Mingchen paused for a while before speaking in a hoarse voice, "I received news early that morning that my comrades died, so I rushed back to attend the funeral."


    Su Ruan knew that Lu Mingchen had a BB machine specially designed to take over the task. Hearing this, he was still hard-hearted and continued to ask, "So what?"


    "Is that why you left without saying goodbye?"


    Lu Mingchen didn''t speak for a long time again, the blush on his ears quickly faded, and he could feel the sullen mood just by looking at the back of his head.


    Su Ruan didn''t really want to force him, but felt that the opportunity was rare.


    Just when she couldn''t help but give up, Lu Mingchen finally said, "His child is only three years old, his wife is crying, and his parents..."


    Su Ruan vaguely understood what Lu Mingchen was thinking.


    This has also become one of Lu Mingchen''s knots, he wants to die, but he doesn''t want to hurt others.


    So he cut off the ties firmly, not only so that he could leave without worry, but also did not want others to feel sad for him.


    Su Ruan felt a little distressed for a while, this person actually has a soft heart, but thinking of his actions, and so many people who were heartbroken for him in the past life, he couldn''t help but get angry .


    Su Ruan curled her fingers quietly, also a little embarrassed.


    It''s really good elasticity.


    Fortunately, her decades of experience are not in vain. Looking at Lu Mingchen''s shocked appearance, she didn''t realize what she had done, and said angrily, "You I''m worried that if you die, my mother and I will be as sad as your comrade-in-arms'' wife and parents, so why don''t you just ignore us?"


    "You are so funny, you don''t want to make us sad, you can choose not to die!"


    "Or if you want to die and don''t want to make us sad, then why don''t you be a badass, the kind of heinous!"


    "Guarantee that if you eat peanuts, we will not only not be sad for you, but also applaud and cheer!"


    Lu Mingchen was speechless.


    Su Ruan''s anger really continued, "You chose such a great career and did such a good job, so that everyone respects and likes you, but you are not allowed to care about you, you If you want to be a monk yourself, you have to force others to be as ruthless and unrighteous as you. I think you are bullying people recklessly just because everyone likes you?"


    "Or, your leaders, your comrades, the people, so many people in the country can remember you, but we can''t, I don''t have that qualification, am I?!"


    The more she talked, the more angry she became, and she pushed him directly, "Then why are you being so nice to me? Why are you here to save me? What are you doing to coax me now?"


    "Go away! I promise to forget you immediately and never see you again."


    After saying that, she turned over and covered the quilt to sleep.


    After waiting for a while, Lu Mingchen didn''t speak, but he didn''t leave.


    Su Ruan let out a quiet sigh of relief. The knot in her heart for more than 20 years cannot be solved in a few words, but he is willing to say something, and he really cares about her, always a little bit Change.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruan got up and turned off the light, leaned over actively, lifted the corner of the quilt to cover him, "Come here if you don''t go, I''m afraid."


    Lu Mingchen stood up silently and went to the next door.


    Su Ruan thought he was in a mood again, and was thinking about what to do when he saw him coming over with the quilt again.


    When he shook off the quilt and was about to lie down, Su Ruan became angrier the more he thought about it, and kicked him, "If you say something, you will die!"


    Lu Mingchen''s movements froze, Su Ruan retracted his feet as if nothing had happened, and curled his toes unconsciously.


    Well, my breath is gone.

 Chapter 65： 065

    After breakfast the next day, Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen went to Yan''s house first.


    Although Li Ruolan said that they should study hard, but when I came back from a long trip, I still had to say hello and bring them gifts by the way.


    Yan got the blue electronic watch when she was young and jumped up happily, "Ah, sister, you are so kind, I love you!"


    Electronic watches are considered a luxury for junior high school students of this era, forty or fifty-one, and the styles sold in northern cities are also single, this look should be novel many.


    Li Ruolan said angrily, "Why do you spend so much money?"


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Brother Mingchen brought it by a southern comrade-in-arms. This thing is not expensive in the south."


    Yiwu Small Commodity Market has always been the cheapest place in the country, like Yan Shaoshi''s electronic watch, it is about forty in Donglin City, but there Only ten bucks.


    She doesn''t have much money, so she buys some cheap and novelty, Yan Chengru is a tie clip, Yan Shaoyu carries a calculator watch.


    Ask Yan Shaoyu, Li Ruolan sighed, "Yesterday their school started and left early."


    Seeing her sad face, Su Ruan wondered, "What happened to Brother Shaoyu?"


    Yan Shaoshi said mysteriously, "My brother''s girlfriend doesn''t like our family, they may break up."


    Su Ruan understood, pretended not to know, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, just say Xiaozhen doesn''t want it." Li Ruolan seemed to be unable to figure it out, "What happened to our family? Could it be that we neglected her that day? ?"


    "It''s not that we dislike our family''s poor circumstances, but our family is enough for hers."


    Yan Shaoyu obviously didn''t say anything to Li Ruolan, but Yan Chengru seemed to know something and said steadily, "Okay, stop guessing, I guess It''s just that there is no eye for it, Shaoyu is already twenty-two, since he doesn''t think it''s suitable, there must be his reasons."


    Li Ruolan said, "Don''t I see the children sad? They are young and don''t understand anything. If it''s not a big problem, he wronged himself first, It takes a bit of running-in for the two families to get married."


    Yan Cheng Confucianism, "He still has the ability to judge, so don''t worry about it."


    Yan Shaoshi was quite happy, "I don''t want to, I don''t like my brother''s girlfriend very much."


    Li Ruolan glared at him, "You are everywhere, don''t hurry up and review your homework, I will confiscate your watch if your score falls on the test tomorrow. "


    Yan Shaoshi immediately grabbed his watch and ran back into the house.


    Li Ruolan no longer struggled, and handed Su Ruan a big cloth bag, "You guys are going to school today to check your grades, please help me with these Shaoyu."


    "He was absent-minded yesterday and left in a hurry. He didn''t bring the food specially prepared for him."


    When sending the two out, Li Ruolan saw Lu Mingchen walking awkwardly, and worried, "Mingchen, why are you uncomfortable?"


    Su Ruan also found out that when he woke up in the morning, something was wrong with his walking, but he was fine soon, and thought it was just a numbness at night.


    Seeing that Li Ruolan mentioned it again, thinking that he had been in the car for a few days to chase her, and that he was still doing high-intensity actions when applying for the market, I was worried now Get up, "Isn''t it because I broke the button for you?"


    Lu Mingchen is hard to say. He dreamed last night that the instructor when he was a recruit kicked his **** all night, causing him to dodge while half asleep and accidentally twisted his tendons. Just bow your head and default.


    "Then let''s go to the hospital first, and you should review it too."


    Because this review will take a little time, Su Ruan is worried that Yan Shaoyu will have a class in the afternoon, and wants to send him things during the lunch break at noon , and then separated from Lu Mingchen. He stayed in the hospital for review, and she went to the school to find someone.


    The university campus just after the Spring Festival is very lively. The returning students are wearing bright and fashionable new clothes, or holding books, or walking in groups of three or five On the road, he was full of vigor and vitality.


    They are rich in spirit, they are not confused about the future, and they are sure that they will have a role in the future.


    She strolled around slowly for a while, and then found a classmate to ask Yan Shaoyu''s dormitory building. The other party was very enthusiastic and directly helped her lead the way. Run to the third floor to help her call someone.


    "His roommate said that Yan Shaoyu was not there," the boy said, "He said he was going to the coffee shop in the East Gate, do you know the way?"


    Seeing that the other party was still leading the way, Su Ruan finally realized that he didn''t seem to have brought her over by the way, and quickly said, "No, I know the way, Thank you!"


    The boy blushed, "You''re welcome, I''m Li Fei from the 1988th Architecture Department, how about you?"


    Su Ruan didn''t expect to meet up with him, and quickly said, "I''m not..."


    before she could finish speaking, she heard a crisp voice, "Why are you here?"


    Su Ruan felt that the voice was familiar, but turned out to be Song Xiaozhen, she was holding a girl''s arm, wearing a goose yellow knitted sweater and black trousers The base is paired with coffee-colored short boots and a red dome hat on the head. From Su Ruan''s point of view, they are all very beautiful and foreign-style dresses.


    It''s just that this girl made people uncomfortable when she said, "You''re not a college student, what are you doing in our school?"


    She said and glanced at Li Feidao, "Don''t be courteous, she''s not a college student at all from the country, and she''s already married." contempt.


    Li Fei looked at Su Ruan in shock, and didn''t know which point of shock.


    Su Ruan didn''t care and said, "Thank you for today, goodbye."


    Seeing that Su Ruan was about to leave, Song Xiaozhen reminded displeasedly, "You are not from our school either, don''t wander around in our campus."


    She really thought she was a douchebag, Su Ruan turned around and chuckled, "Sister Song, even if I''m not a college student, I know that a university is a place where all rivers are inclusive, except for military academies. If we want to study in universities in Huaguo, even peasants can go to study.¡±


    "Sister Song doesn''t even know about this, is this college student a little too hydrated?"


    Song Xiaozhen''s face changed, "You!"


    Su Ruan just ignored her, turned around and left, since Yan Shaoyu has told her family, she will definitely break up, she has nothing to do Polite.


    Because of this episode, Su Ruan stopped hanging out, went straight to the pedestrian street outside the East Gate, and soon found Yan Shaoyu in a cafe.


    He was sitting with three young men and seemed to be discussing something important.


    & nbsp; The saliva flew freely and chatted.


    Yan Shaoyu and the others also listened carefully, Su Ruan approached and could hear him say, "You are right, Shaoyu, now you are in college. When I go out and assign it to the Transportation Bureau, how much can I get a month''s salary? Three hundred dollars! I will earn this amount when I go to the south with my uncle!"


    He stretched out five fingers and let them guess.


    A short boy next to me was surprised, "Five hundred?"


    "Tsk!" The leather jacket youth gave him a disgusting look, "Five thousand!"


    Several people could not help but take a breath, another tall and thin young man exclaimed, "Gao Qiang, you are too powerful."


    "In our high school class, count your best!"


    Gao Qiang waved his hand pretending to be modest, "How can I, I can''t compare with a college student like Shaoyu, I can only make some money , or Shaoyu is more promising."


    Although he said so, he obviously didn''t think so, and pointed at Yan Shaoyu, "I didn''t expect that Shaoyu would actually With this courage, I have to assign work and even think about contracting the project."


    Yan Shaoyu said, "I haven''t decided yet, I just want to try."


    "Try it." Gao Qiang said with interest, "I know that contract engineering is very profitable, and I have to follow my uncle to run back and forth from the south to the north to contract engineering. It''s all about relationships and underpinnings."


    "As long as it can be contracted and hired a few workers, we will just wait for the inspection and collect the money.


    "If you really have a way to contract the project, I will be responsible for the bottom pad, and there is no problem with 70,000 or 80,000 yuan. You are responsible for watching the workers. When the time comes, we will divide it into 50-50... "


    While he was talking, he met Su Ruan who was walking over.


    He coughed lightly, tugged at the sleeve of the leather jacket, revealing the watch with the big gold bracelet on his wrist, and his voice became louder, "...in one year Make it a hundred thousand."


    His bragging action was too obvious, Yan Shaoyu couldn''t help but follow his gaze and saw Su Ruan and said in surprise, "Ruanruan, why are you here? now? How''s it going?"


    "It''s okay, it''s quite exciting." Su Ruan smiled, then raised the thing in his hand and said, "Mom said you were in a hurry yesterday, let me I''ll bring it here for you."


    Yan Shaoyu stretched out his hand to take the things, and said speechlessly, "It''s all food, I''m still hungry."


    The young man named Gao Qiang stood up immediately, looked at Su Ruan and said with a smile, "Shaoyu, who are you? When did you meet such a beautiful woman? ."


    Yan Shaoyu said simply, "This is my sister." But he didn''t say any more, just said goodbye to Gao Qiang and the others, "You sit first, I If you have something to do, go first, I should go to class in a while."


    Gao Qiang hurriedly said, "Tell your sister to sit down and talk, I''ll treat you later, let''s go to the western restaurant next door."


    "No need." After the chatting incident just now, Su Ruan consciously clarified, "I have to go to the hospital to pick up my lover."


    "Love," Gao Qiang was stunned for a moment, then said in surprise, "Are you married?"


    "Country people, who don''t study, of course get married early."


    Su Ruan rolled her eyes and saw Song Xiaozhen rushing aggressively, and wanted to separate her from Yan Shaoyu, as if she didn''t deserve to stand beside Yan Shaoyu similar.


    Gao Qiang''s expression was even more exaggerated than that of Xu Fei just now, and seeing Su Ruan''s attitude has unconsciously changed, "From the countryside? Shaoyu, this is your relative what?"


    Looking at Song Xiaozhen again, she was amazed, "Shaoyu, who is this beauty?"


    Yan Shaoyu said lightly, "The flower of our Department of Architecture, Song Xiaozhen."


    Then took Su Ruan to say goodbye to them, "Let''s go first."


    "Don''t go!" Song Xiaozhen was annoyed by his attitude and asked, "You really want to give up the assigned work as a foreman?"


    Seeing that Yan Shaoyu did not speak, Song Xiaozhen said sadly, "Your father has raised you so much, the country has nurtured you for so many years, and taught you so much knowledge, just let Do you deal with migrant workers?"

 Chapter 66： 066

    Su Ruan heard Song Xiaozhen''s words and couldn''t help but look at Yan Shaoyu, what kind of vision does her brother have?


    Yan Shaoyu also seemed to be completely disappointed with Song Xiaozhen, and frowned, "This is my own business, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Song Xiaozhen widened her eyes, "Yan Shaoyu, what do you mean?"


    Song Xiaozhen''s friends also felt that what she said was a bit too much, and quickly said, "Xiaozhen, isn''t Shaoyu also for you?"


    "Your mother wants such a high betrothal gift, if he works step by step, how can he possibly get it." The best friend spoke fairly, and obviously felt that the betrothal gift that Song Xiaozhen wanted was outrageous, and seriously suggested, " Let''s have a good talk with you two."


    Do you want money or a decent job.


    Song Xiaozhen''s face showed hesitation and struggle, as if Yan Shaoyu''s future was really up to her.


    Su Ruan rolled her eyes secretly, and said to Yan Shaoyu, "Brother, I invite you to eat western food, I went to apply for the market this time and ate steak twice, although it was a bit expensive, But it was delicious."


    "Oh, that''s right." She took out a watch box, "This, I brought you a present, see if you like it or not."


    Yan Shaoyu opened the watch box, a black dial with a calculator, and a heavy personality, it should look good when a man wears it.


    Gao Qiang exclaimed, "Card East Europe? Imported goods."


    Yan Shaoyu really liked it, but after hearing this, he hesitated, "This is too expensive."


    Su Ruan glanced at Song Xiaozhen, "It''s not worth anything, it''s only two or three thousand. I''m a countryman, and I''m definitely not as good as a gift from a city person."


    Song Xiaozhen suddenly exploded and said to Su Ruan, "What do you mean?"


    Su Ruan looked puzzled, "What do I mean?" She suddenly said, "Do you dislike the cheap food and gifts I bought my brother?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m too shabby as a countryman, and it''s polluting your eyes, why don''t you invite me?" She said seriously, "A noble college student like you probably eats steak. I¡¯ve already vomited, so let¡¯s eat sea cucumber and abalone? That should match your identity.¡±


    "That''s not right. With such a noble status, how can you eat what farmers and fishermen handle? It''s too cheap," Su Ruan quickly apologized, "You must have grown up drinking wind and dew, Really offensive."


    Song Xiaozhen obviously did not expect Su Ruan to be so eloquent, her eyes were red with anger, she stared at Yan Shaoyu and said, "Yan Shaoyu, you just let him bully me like this?"


    Yan Shaoyu said lightly, "You bullied her first, Song Xiaozhen. I think we made it clear last time. Now it''s my personal matter, and you don''t need to worry about it."


    Song Xiaozhen said incredulously, "You really broke up with me!?"


    Gao Qiang hurriedly came up to persuade him when he heard the words, "Oh, Shaoyu, don''t be impulsive, such a beautiful girlfriend is still a college student. If it were me, I would wake up laughing."


    He looked envious, "I don''t think it''s about the dowry? Xiaozhen, it''s Xiaozhen, such an excellent and beautiful girl is worth 58,000 yuan. Break up with this."


    Su Ruan glanced at him.


    And Song Xiaozhen, who was a little shaken because Yan Shaoyu said coldly about breaking up, listened to Gao Qiang''s words and looked at Su Ruan''s arrogant appearance, and suddenly felt that she had suffered greatly Aggrieved, tears fell.


    She wiped her tears, "Could it be that my parents carefully nurtured me once, and finally I am not as good as a country girl? Have you ever thought about it for me?"


    Yan Shaoyu couldn''t help but said, "What about you, have you considered it for me?"


    Song Xiaozhen was even more aggrieved, "Am I not thinking about you enough? Isn''t what I want from your home? If I wasn''t thinking about you, why would I do these things that I hate? ."


    Obviously it didn''t make sense, Yan Shaoyu didn''t want to show this embarrassment in front of so many friends, he just said lightly: "I still don''t think we are suitable, that''s it."


    After he finished speaking, he brought Su Ruan out.


    Seeing Yan Shaoyu''s gloomy expression, Su Ruan couldn''t help asking, "Brother, you really like her."


    Yan Shaoyu smiled bitterly, "She is not like this when she is in love."


    Song Xiaozhen is one of the most beautiful women in Donglin University. She can dress up and has excellent grades. She is also active in various club activities and has many suitors, but she is arrogant and has high vision. None of the four have boyfriends.


    For beautiful women, most people have a natural favorable impression, and Yan Shaoyu is no exception.


    She was almost hit by a basketball when she was passing by the playground last semester. Yan Shaoyu sprained her foot to save her. Song Xiaozhen insisted on accompanying him to the hospital every week to change his dressings, and the two of them went a step further development of.


    It can only be said that love and marriage are two completely different things.


    When they were in love, the two talked about their academic and future aspirations, and fully displayed their advantages. Song Xiaozhen likes the sunshine and snow, and Yan Shaoyu is also very insightful in this regard. They hardly discussed the mundane affairs of firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    Yan Shaoyu sighed, "Can money really make such a big difference in a person?"


    Su Ruan is not surprised, she has seen many such people in her past life.


    "Did his family have bad conditions when he was in high school?"


    "Well, the family is only supported by his mother, his father is idle all day, either playing mahjong or drinking and bragging. When I was at the same table, every time I bought stationery for him, I would buy it for him one."


    Su Ruan is clear, some people will be grateful if you help them, but there are also many people who have low self-esteem and will think that they are compassion and charity after being helped, but they will feel resentment.


    I just hid myself for life."


    Yan Shaoyu tasted this sentence and smiled, "You are right."


    Su Ruan was curious, "Are you really doing the project for Song Xiaozhen?"


    Yan Shaoyu scratched his head embarrassedly, "At the beginning, it was a little bit, they all said that poor and humble couples are sad, I thought that if she had enough money, she would not be so arguing and caring. "


    "It''s just that we talked twice and found that she has been comparing and listening to her mother. She is afraid of disturbing the family in the future."


    He still remembers the situation in the family when his father and his mother were not divorced, so he cherishes the stable and happy family atmosphere now, Song Xiaozhen''s mother who is a troublemaker will never do .


    "But now I mainly don''t want to live a life that sees the end at a glance." Yan Shaoyu said, "Although my life is very stable like my parents, but if something happens, I am afraid that I will still be controlled by others. ."


    Su Ruan laughed, Yan Shaoyu looked steady, but he was still young and vigorous, obviously stimulated by the appearance of Gao Qiang.


    "It''s just that my parents won''t agree."


    In this era, most people think like Song Xiaozhen, that the iron rice bowl of the public is the best choice.


    It is not easy to convince Yan Chengru and Li Ruolan.


    Yan Shaoyu looked at Su Ruan, and after experiencing the incident of Wu Shengli, he realized that his sister was very unusual in speaking and doing things. The cousins ??are all down-to-earth people, even if the cousins ??of the Yan family don''t talk about it, after thinking about it, Su Ruan is the only person he can discuss.


    Su Ruan did not directly give him advice, but analyzed it carefully, "In fact, each has its own advantages, regardless of extreme situations, generally speaking, the assigned work is stable and peaceful, but like you just assigned If you go to the workplace, unless you are a talented person, you will usually have to do chores for a few years first, and the future life will be like Uncle Yan and my mother, which is actually not bad."


    "If you go out to work and start a company, you will be very tired, inexperienced, and you will suffer a lot. If you lose your family, you may suffer."


    Su Ruan looked at Yan Shaoyu and smiled, "But if you make it, the rewards will be great, not just money, but also connections, experience, and mental cultivation. It''s something you can really get when you''re tired."


    Yan Shaoyu thoughtful, Su Ruan added, "But I think the twenties are the most affordable age in life, you can fight hard, and there is a way out."


    "Are you a college student, afraid of not finding a job in the future?"


    Yan Shaoyu''s mood suddenly brightened, "I''ll think about it again, thank you." He smiled, "Your sister really found a treasure in our family."


    Su Ruan clasped his fists and said, "To each other."


    Yan Shaoyu smiled.


    "But that high-strength, brother, you should approach it with caution."


    Yan Shaoyu sighed, "Don''t worry, I know."


    However, this is not something that Yan Shaoyu can do without looking for Gao Qiang.


    On the weekend a week later, Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen went to Yan''s house to pickle salted duck eggs.


    The second cousin of the uncle''s house raises ducks and delivered more than 80 duck eggs yesterday. Li Ruolan asked Su Ruan to come over and learn how to pickle salted duck eggs.


    The living and cooking skills of this era are all passed down from generation to generation. Li Ruolan felt that Su Ruan would leave Donglin City with Lu Mingchen in the future, so she took the opportunity to teach her various skills.


    Su Ruan also arrested Lu Mingchen, and while Lu Mingchen, Yan Chengru and Yan Shao went outside to find soil, she couldn''t help but said to Li Ruolan, "Mom, In the future, you can teach him how to cook and improve the food for me, I have been eating steamed dumplings and fish ball soup for a week."


    People like Lu Mingchen who have no material desires naturally can''t cook. Both of them are married. .


    Lu Mingchen doesn''t let Su Ruan cook, but he knows three things himself, millet porridge, dumplings and fish ball soup.


    Even if he made dumpling fillings in different ways, it would still be dumplings. After a week, Su Ruan was going crazy, but Ren Lu Mingchen made it for her seriously, and she didn''t what to say.


    Li Ruolan couldn''t help laughing, "Ming Chen also has to review, just go to the vegetable market every morning to buy fresh vegetables, and buy a fresh fish every two days to make fish **** for you ."


    "When he buys fresh vegetables, he will fry them!" Su Ruan said, "He seems to think that all the vegetables in the world can be made into dumpling fillings, you know what that potato dumpling tastes like. ?"


    "The potatoes are chopped and steamed, and the dough is wrapped in mashed potatoes. I should save two of them for you to taste."


    Li Ruolan frowned and laughed again, "Don''t others eat the same thing?"


    Of course Lu Mingchen eats it. Su Ruan suspects that he can swallow everything except what he cannot eat.


    Su Ruan made up her mind to teach Lu Mingchen two dishes this weekend, otherwise she will really be forced to live on campus, and the school cafeteria is better than home.


    While they were talking, Lu Mingchen and Yan Chengru also came back from digging soil, followed by an angry Yan Shaoyu.


    Yan Shaoyu has a gentle and calm personality, and it is rare for everyone to see him so angry.


    Li Ruolan asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yan Shaoyu said angrily, "Uncle Fugui said that Gao Qiang went to him."


    Knowing that he has project information in his hand, it is not difficult to ask around him, but this look is too disgusting.


    Li Ruolan also frowned, although they did not agree with Yan Shaoyu''s project, but being bullied by others is another matter.


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows and said, "What did Uncle Fugui say?"


    Yan Shaoyu said, "Uncle Fugui wants to work with our family, but he is not the only one who knows that leg. He said that looking at the appearance of high strength and wealth, the project is probably going to Cut off."


    "I will go to Uncle Fugui tomorrow to ask about the situation." He looked at Su Ruan, "If it can be done, will you participate in this matter?"


    Su Ruan nodded, "Of course."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at Su Ruan with a determined face. If he remembered correctly, she seemed to have bought stocks with all the money. How is she going to get involved?


    Why do I always feel that she is going to do something big again.

 Chapter 67： 067

    Su Ruan really wants to do a big job, but she has been waiting for Yan Shaoyu. After all, she still has to review and has no time to worry about these things.


    But she didn''t intend to induce intervention, Su Qingqing intervened forcibly in Huo Xiangyang''s purchase of stocks, but Huo Xiangyang didn''t even know the stocks, and the result caused a lot of trouble, not to mention whether the stocks could be kept A year later, even if you make money a year later, I don''t know how many quarrels there will be during this period.


    Starting a business is more difficult than buying stocks, especially in this era of advocating iron rice bowls, Yan Shaoyu can only go down firmly after he has figured it out and confirmed it.


    Li Ruolan glared at Su Ruan and Yan Shaoyu, watching them completely ignore their opinions and settle such an important matter.


    "You two!"


    Seeing that she seemed to be angry, Su Ruan hurriedly took the washed duck eggs to the balcony to dry, and when she came back, she went directly to Lu Mingchen and taught him to sieve the soil seriously.


    Rural pickled and salted duck eggs are all wrapped in mud.


    Lu Mingchen put the sieve directly in her hand, as if she knew nothing.


    Li Ruolan clicked on the two of them falsely, but only caught Yan Shaoyu and went to the room.


    Su Ruan smiled at Lu Mingchen and gave him a thumbs up.


    Lu Mingchen laughed, "Aren''t you going to help me?"


    Su Ruan said, "What to help, this is his own business, if he can''t even pass this level, it will be even more impossible later."


    She shrugged, "I''m only responsible for funding anyway."


    Finish the soil well and wait for the duck eggs to dry. Su Ruan dragged Lu Mingchen to the kitchen, "It seems my mother and the others will take a while. Let''s cook today."


    Turning through the refrigerator, she took out pieces of tofu, cabbage and cauliflower, all of which do not need to be cut. According to her observation, Lu Mingchen''s knife skills are limited to scraping fish velvet and chopping Dumpling stuffing.


    In order for her to improve her meal smoothly next week, let¡¯s learn a few quick dishes that don¡¯t need to be cut.


    So after the two got into the kitchen, Su Ruan moved his mouth all the way, Lu Mingchen rolled up his sleeves to wash vegetables, tear vegetables, break cauliflower, cut tofu, and pour oil and seasonings according to her instructions, turn over saute.


    During the period, Yan passed by the kitchen when she was young, and saw Su Ruan''s arms around her chest and pointing at Lu Mingchen, she couldn''t stand it any longer, "Sister, don''t bully brother-in-law."


    Su Ruan realized that she was really going too far? The main reason is that this person worked tirelessly throughout the whole process and looked completely taken for granted, which made her take it for granted.


    Su Ruan touched her nose, "I''ll fry the last dish."


    "No." Lu Mingchen avoided her hand, "Just keep talking, it''ll be over soon, just pretend."


    Su Ruan stuck out her tongue and leaned against the wall to look at him.


    He was wearing a loose light gray sweater today, with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows. When he lowered his head to stir fry the tofu seriously, Su Ruan suddenly had the urge to go up and hug him.


    Especially the waistline drawn by the black apron, I always feel that it must be very comfortable to hold.


    "Then what?" Lu Mingchen suddenly turned his head to the side and looked at her suspiciously, "That''s it? What''s the daze?"


    Su Ruan blinked, "Oh, the tofu needs to be poured into water, and it has to be simmered for a while."


    Lu Mingchen scooped some water and asked, Su Ruan nodded, "Enough."


    Pour the water and cook the tofu, he looked outside the kitchen, leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Where did you get the money?"


    Su Ruan held his breath inexplicably when he came over, and when he realized what he asked, Su Ruan was a little happy, this guy actually became curious.


    So she approached his ear and whispered, "Guess?"


    Lu Mingchen gave her a sideways look, "I guess you still want to eat dumplings?"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    So he also knew that she would vomit from eating dumplings.


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help laughing when she looked at her unlovable appearance, her eyebrows stretched, and her phoenix eyes were shining, Su Ruan was stunned, closed her eyes, and hummed, " Watching the fire, be careful."


    "Go back and tell you." Su Ruan said, "I still need your help in this matter."


    "If it goes well, the Lu family and the mess left by the Lu family can be dealt with together."


    Lu Caixia was arrested on the second day of the lunar new year. The old lady Lu came to look for them at that time, but unfortunately neither of them was out.


    It has been dug out a lot.


    Not everyone in the Lu family has a palace, and the things they do are not smart, but it is difficult for officials to cut off housework, and Lu Mingchen is indeed a rebellious temperament. All the hearts are clear.


    The witnesses were clear, and the Lu family realized that many people in the family courtyard who smiled at them on the surface actually looked down on them, and even scolded them. Those so-called respect is just a kind of mocking teasing.


    The old man Lu felt shameless at the moment, coupled with the shock of Lu Caixia being sentenced to one month, the Lu family dared not come to harass Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan again.


    But as long as Grandpa Lu Mingchen''s property is there, they will not give up easily.


    There is also Lu Caixia, although it is only for a month, but this year, a woman was arrested and sentenced in front of so many people. No matter if you are murdering and setting fire, the unity is just squatting. .


    This has an almost fatal impact on her subsequent life. She can''t keep her job in the first place, and it''s hard to say even about her marriage.


    At the end of the road, of course, it will be even more shameless, who knows what will happen.


    So Su Ruan is prepared to strike first,


    Also the Lu family advertises all the things that she has caused by being rich. At present, there are Li Fugui and Song Xiaozhen. When they came back from school the day before yesterday, there was a neighbor downstairs who wanted to ask her to borrow money .


    These don''t cause much trouble, but they are always annoying.


    When the food was served, Yan Chengru and Yan Shaoyu also came out of the room, Yan Shaoyu smiled at her, at least temporarily persuading the two parents.


    Su Ruan was also happy for him, and greeted with a smile, "Come and try, Brother Mingchen''s fried dishes."


    Yan Chengru was a little surprised with a chopstick of tofu, "Huh? It''s the first time it''s done like this, it''s pretty good."


    Li Ruolan and the others also put down chopsticks one after another. The feedback is very good, Su Ruan is very happy, Lu Mingchen''s hands-on ability is really good, she can finally eat stir-fried vegetables next week!


    I don''t know if it was the praise from everyone that gave Lu Mingchen a sense of accomplishment. When he officially started to pickle salted duck eggs after dinner, he was also very active.


    Pour a whole bag of salt into the finely sieved red soil, add water and make it into mud, add a small half bottle of high-concentration white wine, and then put the sun-dried duck eggs in it and roll it in a circle, put it in the preparation in advance Good pottery urn.


    In this step, Yan Shaoshi and Yan Shaoyu also joined the battle, laughing and laughing, playing in the mud, two big men and a teenager, and it was a lot of fun.


    Li Ruolan laughed and scolded for a while.


    Lu Mingchen had a smile on his face when he left, and asked for the first time how long it would take to marinate before eating.


    Su Ruan looked at his profile, she heard a sentence in her last life, people who love food must be people who love life.


    Looking like this, Lu Mingchen is gradually starting to like life.


    When they got home, they both went back to their rooms to review their homework. Lu Mingchen''s postgraduate entrance examination results did not need him to check. Political commissar Wang called immediately to notify him, and he passed as expected. During the week, I will go to Yan City to take the re-examination and see my tutor.


    Before going to bed, he asked again, "What can I do for you?"


    Su Ruan asked, "Do you have the handle of the third child of the Lu family?"


    Su Ruan remembered that the Lu family fell very fast in the past life, that is, this year, since it was Lu Mingchen''s hand, he must have something in his hand.


    Lu Mingchen paused, "Why ask this?"


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Anyway, you have to clean them up, why don''t you make the best use of everything and help us do something."


    Seeing Lu Mingchen frowning, Su Ruan said, "Don''t worry, it''s not a crime."


    "Just thinking that they are going to trouble us anyway, why don''t we do it first?"


    You still need to find a way to solve the trouble, but is it not easy to find the trouble?

 Chapter 68： 068

    The next day, Su Ruan and Yan Shaoyu followed Li Fugui to Mr. Zheng''s house.


    Mr. Zheng is the one who carried out the project. He lives in a high-end community in the city center. Although Su Ruan thinks it is not as good as the general community of later generations, compared with the current community, it has not been small. The greenery and guards are also set up.


    Li Fugui said enviously as he walked, "In this community, there are two households on one ladder, and one household has more than 100 square meters! It''s very stylish inside."


    "You said that if we also have people, we can directly contract the project and make a lot of money."


    Mr. Zheng got the project, contracted the project to them, and then didn''t have to do anything, just sit and wait for the money, how can it not be enviable.


    In fact, Mr. Zheng is a leather bag company.


    However, the leather bag companies at this time are different from the leather bag companies that specialize in fraud in later generations. The leather bag companies at this time are all opened by people with resources and special backgrounds, and they will obtain first-hand information and Resource resale.


    This is a special product under the background of underdeveloped information and imperfect system when the market economy is just starting.


    Su Ruan glanced at Yan Shaoyu and said with a smile, "When we finish a project, we have experience, contacts, and qualifications, we can also try to directly bid for the project from the government. ."


    Li Fugui waved his hand and said, "That''s impossible, all these have to have a particularly hard relationship. It would be good for us little people to contract the project."


    Su Ruan smiled and didn''t speak. Her family also has a hard relationship. Isn''t Lu Sanshu in the municipal committee? After all, Lu Mingchen has been in the light for so many years, of course he must give back some value before returning to his hometown.


    The three walked to the downstairs of Mr. Zheng''s house and saw a tall and thin young man with fair skin and a middle-aged man walking out of it with excitement.


    Uncle Fugui''s face changed, "Fuck! Shaoyu, isn''t that your classmate? Are they already cutting their beards?"


    Yan Shaoyu''s face darkened, Gao Qiang also saw them, stunned for a moment and immediately laughed, "Shaoyu!"


    I didn''t even feel embarrassed at all, and I warmly introduced it to the middle-aged man next to me, "Uncle, this is my high school classmate Yan Shaoyu, now a college student at Donglin University, so promising!"


    Gao Qiang''s uncle nodded and said, "It''s the classmate who wants to work with you on this project, didn''t he say no?"


    Li Fugui snorted, "When did we say no? Did you do this?"


    Gao Qiang''s uncle frowned and said, "What did you say, what happened to our work? Is the news we inquired about illegal or criminal?"


    Facing Yan Shaoyu with a pleasant expression again, he praised, "He is a college student with a bright future. Sitting in the office drinking tea and reading newspapers is better than we are here in the wind and the rain. The errands are much more decent.¡±


    "That is, my nephew is not promising. If he is a college student, how can he still do this kind of work, even if he earns two money, he has to look at people''s faces in a low-key manner."


    He wears a set of high hats, and Li Fu is so extravagant, "Bah! Don''t talk about those nice ones, you just do this, you deserve to look at people''s faces for the rest of your life!"


    Gao Qiang''s face was a little dark, but his uncle had a dry face, shook his head and smiled, "Isn''t it? It''s just such a low life, so it''s only a matter of being able to draw three melons and two dates. Satisfied."


    Li Fugui was speechless for a while.


    Gao Qiang looked at Yan Shaoyu in surprise and said, "Shaoyu, you didn''t decide to contract the project, did you?"


    "I saw that you were hesitant for a week and thought you were going to work in the unit." He sighed, "Xiaozhen cried to me the day before yesterday that she didn''t want you to go to sea, so she thought Live in peace."


    "That''s why I didn''t dare to look for you again, your beautiful girlfriend, told me to mess with you, how can I still have the face to see you again."


    Li Fugui sees Gao Qiang as a white-eyed wolf at this moment, and immediately warns, "Shaoyu''s girlfriend, why are you crying?"


    Gao Qiang said helplessly, "Didn''t they have a conflict over the wedding dowry? Xiaozhen couldn''t find Shaoyu, so my good buddy must help."


    He walked over and took Yan Shaoyu''s shoulder as he spoke, "I didn''t say, such a beautiful girlfriend is still a college student, why are you willing to make her sad?"


    "Otherwise, since you still want to do this project, I have a compromise. Although we have already contracted this project, we are still as we said before, you Responsible for staring, whether you are a college student or this major, I will definitely trust you."


    "Aren''t you still a few months away from graduation? It happens that you are thinking about it while you are working. When you graduate, you feel that it is not suitable and you don''t want to work. You can go directly to the unit, and the money is also Earned, accumulated experience, work has not changed, nothing is delayed."


    "As for the money, we are good brothers, I will definitely give you a full offer, isn''t it just a dowry of 30,000 yuan? Not enough buddies to lend you by then!"


    Yan Shaoyu was originally in a gloomy mood, but after listening to this series of flirtatious show-offs and secret demotions, he was suddenly relieved, such a villain is not worthy of being his friend.


    Mixed up, you work hard, I wish you a bright future," thought for a while and added, "Well, make a fortune."


    Then softly said to Su, "Let''s go."


    Gao Qiang didn''t expect this reaction, but was stunned.


    Su Ruan followed up with Yan Shaoyu, "Brother, you are still generous, you brother really need this project more than you, if you don''t have this project, it''s a big deal to go back to work, he said without this project Maybe I will go back and wag my tail at others and beg for alms."


    Gao Qiang''s face sank, but Su Ruan and Yan Shaoyu didn''t even look at him and went directly into the corridor.


    He couldn''t help but said loudly, "I have already contracted the project, what are you going to do?"


    Su Ruan turned around and blinked, "I''ve come here, let''s talk to Mr. Zheng, what? Did you sign the contract?"


    Yan Shaoyu went upstairs without looking back.


    Gao Qiang''s face changed, and Uncle Gao Qiang frowned, "What''s the matter with that girl?"


    Gao Qiang said solemnly, "Yan Shaoyu''s stepmother''s daughter, I heard that Xiaozhen married a rich man, Yan Shaoyu is afraid that he will partner with her."


    Uncle Gao Qiang said, "We give gifts, Mr. Zheng also agreed, so he shouldn''t change his mind."


    Say so, but anything is possible until things are finalized.


    Not to mention that Su Ruan''s words made the two nervous, Li Fugui, who went upstairs, said happily, "Can we really cut the beard from them?"


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "It''s not necessary, there is not only one project in the world, why waste energy on them, let them do it if they want."


    Li Fugui sneered, "They may not be able to do it, if our family contracted this project, Mao Heizi wouldn''t dare to do anything, ask them to do it, look, Mao Heizi has trouble."


    Seeing that Su Ruan was still going upstairs, Li Fugui wondered, "If we don''t cover the project, why should we go upstairs?"


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "How could it be possible that Mr. Zheng only has this project in his hands? Anyway, they have come, go and ask."


    Mr. Zheng really has more than one project in his hands. His uncle works in the municipal committee and holds a lot of first-hand information. For those who only have a small amount of money like Gao Qiang and Mao Jiadong, I will give them to them. Some small projects with little technical content, he is too lazy to talk about bigger projects.


    I heard that Yan Shaoyu is a student of the Department of Architecture of Donglin University, Mr. Zheng was still a little surprised, and the news was naturally different, "I have two more suitable for you, Donglin Yu Highway, the eastern section, the western section, the eastern section is in our city, the project budget is 500,000 yuan, and the western section goes to Yucheng, the budget is 1.2 million."


    Said, "Can we take a look at the eastern section first?"


    Yan Shaoyu, who was about to give up, was shocked. The project budget of the former Li Village road of 200,000 yuan, he dared to think about it, after all, the bottom line was 70,000 to 80,000 yuan. If you try hard to make it together, you can make it together, but for this 500,000 budget, the bottom pad should be at least 200,000...


    However, seeing Su Ruan''s confident appearance, he felt that as a big brother, he couldn''t show his cowardice, so he nodded.


    Zheng is always a very responsible person. He told them about the project in detail. Yan Shaoyu was born in the architecture department. The communication went very smoothly, and I felt relieved. Although he took a share of the referral fee, he also hoped that the contracted out project would be done well.


    "You go back and think about it. Another company has also taken a fancy to this project. If you want it, hurry up."


    When the three of them went downstairs, Li Fugui glanced at the entrance of the corridor and said in surprise, "Hey, those two guys are still there?"


    I rolled my eyes and quickly understood what was going on.


    He is also quite funny. When he was about to leave the corridor, he raised his chest and raised his head, with his hands behind his back, as if he had already received the contract, and said loudly, "Okay, let''s go back and recruit people quickly, Work will start as soon as it thaws next month!¡±


    Yan Shaoyu and Su Ruan cooperated with him with a smirk.


    Li Fugui only turned around when the three of them walked out, "The two of them went upstairs again! They are still carrying the salute, this is a long time to prepare."


    Then she gloated again, "If you talk about it in a hurry, Mr. Zheng''s introduction fee and commission will definitely be raised, that''s it!"


    Going back and comforting them, "If you can''t make a package, you can''t make a package. Uncle will ask again, and if there is a suitable one, I will find you."


    Su Ruan asked him, "If we package the 500,000 yuan, will you still participate, uncle?"


    Li Fugui glared, "How do you wrap it up? It''s too big, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Obviously not ready to participate, not only Li Fugui dare not think about it, Yan Shaoyu, who has always been confident, also showed an uneasy look after Li Fugui left, "Is the 500,000 project too much? Big? We can''t afford it."


    "Yes." Su Ruan said decisively, "Just as we said before, I''ll be responsible for the money, and you''re responsible for doing the project well."


    Su Ruan''s determined and trusting attitude gave Yan Shaoyu great encouragement, "Is it really possible?"


    "Yes, it depends on whether you dare or not."


    Yan Shaoyu was also aroused by her enthusiasm, "If there is anything I dare not do, I don''t believe I can do it well!"


    "We will also find a lawyer to formally sign a contract, so that parents can rest assured."


    The neatness of the Li family is very reassuring.


    Naturally, there will be no need for Su hose in the future. A week later, Yan Shaoyu brought the project contract, and the two officially signed a cooperation contract.


    When Su Ruan took the money to pay Yan Shaoyu, the family knew that Su Ruan''s so-called fund was not with the money left by Lu Mingchen''s grandfather, but with the project The contract goes to the bank loan.


    The first loan is 150,000 yuan. This is not the last loan for Wu Daming. The real money Su Ruan borrowed by himself. The interest is ten points a year, and the whole family is scared.


    Li Ruolan jumped up directly, "Su Ruan!! You are so brave!"

 Chapter 69： 069

    Su Ruan expected her mother to be angry, but she didn''t expect to be so angry that she swears.


    Fortunately, she had foresight, and when she came over, she brought Lu Mingchen as a shield. So far, this shield has been very useful.


    However, as soon as she entered the room, Lu Mingchen silently moved to the side, letting her face her mother and the feather duster in her mother''s hand.


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen in shock, and saw that he and the three fathers and sons of the Yan family were standing together looking at her with a serious look, obviously disapproving of her actions this time.


    Li Ruolan knocked the feather duster that used to beat Yan Shaoshi on the table next to her, making Su Ruan''s heart skip a beat.


    However, although Li Ruolan was wielding the weapon, she was actually more frightened than she was, and said angrily, "Su Ruan, how dare you? You, you want to..."


    Su Ruan hurriedly comforted her, "Mom, take a deep breath first, calm down, listen to my explanation!"


    "How can I calm down?! You tell me how to calm down?!" Li Ruolan said angrily, "150,000, selling the whole family is not enough to fill this hole."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing and crying, "Mom, no, I don''t have more than 150,000."


    "How dare you talk to me!"


    Su Ruan saw that the gag didn''t work, so she had to explain seriously, "Mom, I know about the policy, the Huang Lili''s family in our class is doing engineering, and her father''s millions of projects are all If you take out a loan, you can still earn a million less a year."


    For the loan, I still have 60,000 to 70,000 yuan, and I earned it with blood."


    Li Ruolan finally couldn''t help but patted her on the back, "You''re just thinking about earning blood, what if you want to lose something in the middle?"


    Su Ruan said firmly, "I believe in my brother! He will definitely make money."


    Yan Shaoyu glared at her, Li Ruolan really turned to Yan Shaoyu, in the final analysis, it was caused by this dead child''s insistence on contracting the project.


    Su Ruan sneered at Yan Shaoyu, there was no other way, at this time he had no choice but to die as a daoist.


    Yan Shaoyu glared at her and defended weakly, "I thought she negotiated with Ming Chen to make an investment."


    Lu Mingchen made up the knife, "I don''t know anything, she didn''t tell me."


    Su Ruan bared his teeth at him, "What are you making fun of?"


    Li Ruolan waved her feather duster again, "It''s your husband, why are you just making fun of it?"


    "You don''t need money in a good family, why should you take a loan?"


    Su Ruan glanced at Lu Mingchen, Lu Mingchen thought of his empty pockets, and felt guilty.


    Su Ruan said, "Isn''t the money in the family and the money in the loan both money? My grandmother said that my brothers will settle accounts, how can I use Brother Mingchen''s money."


    Li Ruolan laughed angrily, "Take your grandmother to press me? Brothers clearly settle the account, you and Lu Mingchen are brothers?!"


    Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen looked at each other, both of them were guilty at the same time, they were at best good brothers now.


    Lu Mingchen coughed lightly, "I''ll go to Yan City for a retest tomorrow. I''ll get some money back and repay the loan first."


    "No need." Su Ruan said quickly, seeing Li Ruolan staring at her, she insisted, "Grandpa Mingchen left something for him, how can he just move it."


    She smiled and took Li Ruolan''s arm and said, "Mom, you really don''t have to worry, this is actually a good thing."


    "A good thing?" Li Ruolan was amazed, "Come on, make it up, you make it up for me, I''ll see where it goes."


    Su Ruan was not wrong at all, she broke her fingers and analyzed it for her, "Look at the money you borrowed from relatives and friends, how heavy is your psychological burden, you always think that you owe it This one has to be paid back, and I have been uneasy all the time.¡±


    "Now you can only think about what I owe the bank, and only worry about it."


    Li Ruolan couldn''t help but reach out and twist her arm.


    Su Ruan flexibly hid, and continued, "Besides, the interest, although it looks like 10,000 or 20,000 yuan, but if we want to borrow 200,000 yuan, we must not borrow it from relatives and friends. , at least twenty or thirty.¡±


    "After making money, we thank others for not giving red envelopes and gifts, and the favor of making a fortune. It can''t be solved with 20,000 yuan, right?"


    Su Ruan said, "Brother Shaoyu''s ideal and my opportunity to make money, how can I miss it."


    She simply hugged Li Ruolan and made fun of it, "Then the project has been contracted and the money has been borrowed, what else can I do? Now you should worry about how my brother''s project is doing, not My loan thing."


    Su Ruan smiled and said, "As long as Brother Shaoyu''s project is completed, the loan will not be a problem at all."


    Yan Chengru and Yan Shaoshi both looked at Yan Shaoyu, and Li Ruolan also glanced at him.


    Yan Shaoyu:¡­


    It always feels like his good days are over.


    Seeing that Li Ruolan''s attitude eased a little, Su Ruan continued, "And all of a sudden, those people who are always looking for me to borrow money have stopped."


    Li Ruolan stopped talking, thanks to the blessing of the Lu family, everyone knew that Su Ruan was rich, not to mention Su Ruan, the relatives and friends who couldn''t make money in the Li family came to find She borrows money.


    Su Ruan shook her arm with a smile, "Don''t worry, even in the unlikely event that you can''t make money, isn''t it still the Lu family''s bottom line?"


    "The Lu family?" Everyone looked at her.


    Li Ruolan said, "I heard that Lu Caixia came out yesterday, that''s a scumbag. You don''t want to make trouble for her, but you want to make trouble with others?"


    Su Ruan said, "It''s not indecent to come and go, there''s no reason why they always make trouble for me, and obviously Lu Caixia is definitely here to make trouble."


    "Mom, have you heard a word?"


    Yan Shao Shi actively raised his hand, "First strike is stronger!"


    Su Ruan smiled slightly, bared his white teeth, "Follow the enemy''s path, let the enemy have nowhere to go!"


    As Su Ruan expected, the Lu family never gave up the trouble of looking for her.


    Especially after knowing about Yan Shaoyu''s package project.


    East Steel Plant and the former Li Village are separated by a road. The first thing Yan Shaoyu has to do after contracting the project is to recruit workers. Naturally, there is a lot of noise.


    The project cost more than 500,000 yuan, and I did not borrow money from anyone. In the eyes of the Lu family, there is only one possibility: Su Ruan used the money left by Lu Mingchen''s grandfather.


    For the deer family who have always regarded this money as their own, this is how they can endure watching others spend their money.


    As for other pockets, how much can she spend as a little girl.


    However, she never expected that the other party would give out more than ten or two hundred thousand to do the project for the Yan family.


    Lu Manji frowned, "That lunatic is really sick, how long after he was married, he dared to give so much money to Su Ruan casually, if the project is lost, how much would it cost more than 200,000 yuan? Aren''t you going to float?"


    Lin Meixiang said, "That lunatic can''t save any money at all, I think how much will be given to Su Ruan."


    With that said, everyone is more anxious.


    Lu Manji said, "The other things can''t be managed for the time being. The project has to be managed first. It''s more than 200,000 yuan, but it can''t be a waste of their words."


    The third deer of the Lu family said with satisfaction, "As long as the contract works well, it is impossible to pay for it."


    "I heard from a friend that the project can earn more than 200,000 yuan in just over a year."


    Everyone was surprised, two hundred thousand is a lot of money for the Lu family.


    "No wonder Caixia is so troubled by the Li family that she is not afraid of the lunatic. She must have known the money long ago."


    Watching others use their money to make a lot of money, Lin Meixiang patted the table, "Let''s just watch it like this? Do you have any good ideas?"


    Lu Manji sighed deeply, "What can be done?"


    , how dare to provoke those two evil spirits again.


    The same is true of the old Sanlu. There is an important personnel change in the unit in the middle of this year. He doesn''t dare to think about promotion now. For the sake of it, don''t take his post.


    To keep their jobs, the two families are fighting against the rat, but they can''t be reconciled to see Yan Shaoyu spend their money.


    It''s Lu Caixia.


    Lin Meixiang hurriedly got up and went to open the door, Lu Caixia ran in and rushed towards the old lady, "Mother, you have to decide for me, Zheng Jiahe wants to divorce me!"


    The old man deer said angrily, "I can''t talk about anything when I get home, and call me outside, don''t you think it''s not shameful enough at home?"


    Lu Caixia said loudly, "Who are you to lose?! You all think the way, why should I be embarrassed?"


    Although she has only been detained for a short month, her temperament seems to have changed a lot, and she is more sensitive and extreme, "Lu Mingchen has suffered thousands of knives..."


    The old lady Lu covered her mouth, "Do you still want to go in?"


    "I won''t go in, there''s nowhere to go!" Although she shouted like this, Lu Caixia didn''t dare to scold Lu Mingchen again, she just spat, "I don''t care, the way is what you think, I did it for you, now my job is gone, and Zheng Jiahe wants to divorce me, so you have to take care of me when I am like this!"


    "If you don''t give me an explanation for a day, I will stay at home!"


    Not to mention Lu Manji and Lin Meixiang, even the old lady Lu herself doesn''t want this girl, she is at home, so don''t think about life in peace.


    Lu Satisfaction looked at Lu Caixia''s rambunctious look, and suddenly had an idea, "It''s not that there is no work."


    He paid Su Ruan and Yan Shaoyu''s project, and finally said, "Speaking of which is Mingchen''s money, why can Yan''s family do it and our family can''t?"


    He briefly explained to Lu Caixia about the job of the foreman, "It''s nothing more than buying materials and staring at the workers. Those scumbags in the next village can do it. There''s no reason why you can''t do it."


    "Even if you take a step back, the Lu family should share half of the money earned? Don''t say 100,000, if you take back 20,000 to 30,000 a year, you can see that your mother-in-law who sees money will still Won''t I force you to get a divorce?"


    Lu Caixia was about to blow up when she heard that Yan Shaoyu took Lu Mingchen''s wallet and paid 500,000 yuan for the project, she heard the words, "That''s our Lu family''s money, why? Want him to share half of his speech?!"


    Looking at Lu Caixia''s crazy energy, the Lu family looked at each other with smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 70： 070

    No-nonsense **** make pie.


    Use it on your own family is annoying, but it is also a weapon when used against outsiders.


    Lin Meixiang gave her an idea, "You just go to her school to find her, don''t curse, just beg, just beg her to give you a job, and hurt your aunt like this, don''t you think? Should you give me some money and find a job? If she doesn''t agree, you will squat at the door of her classroom every day, and she can''t watch you starve to death."


    Deer also said with satisfaction, "Isn''t your Zheng family and the glass bottle factory not working much now? He still can''t get much salary for three days of fishing and two days of drying nets, why don''t you ask To do that project during a long vacation, if the Yan family thinks they can do it, they can do it together, and if they can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Lu Caixia certainly has a lot of experience in messing things up, but she suddenly remembered something vigilant, "Don''t break the law?"


    Lu Satisfaction obviously researched, "If you don''t fight, if you don''t scold people, you won''t break the law, Lu Mingchen is a soldier and can''t be casually confronted, and others are not, otherwise, the rogue vixens in the village would have long been They were all arrested by the police, and I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to hold them in prison.¡±


    Lu Caixia always thinks this is reasonable, but there seems to be something wrong.


    Lin Meixiang hurriedly remedied, "Let''s not talk about shrew and rogue, where are the usual relatives and friends who don''t have conflicts or bickering, and the police can still manage housework?"


    Lu Caixia narrowed her eyes, "Today is Zhoutian, and tomorrow that dead girl will go to school, right?"


    Smiles appeared on the faces of the Lu family. Lu Caixia is now despised by her husband''s family without a job. There is really nothing to worry about. Su Ruan will just wait.


    I was thinking happily when I heard a clear and bright voice from outside, "Auntie, do Lu Changhe and Director Lu live in this building?"


    The Lu family was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help looking at each other, isn''t this Su Ruan''s voice? Shouldn''t she be avoiding them now? Why does it seem to be specifically looking for them?


    The Lu family has recently become famous in the family home, who doesn''t know? A good neighbor immediately asked, "Good-looking girl, what are you doing with them? Are you a relative of the Lu family?"


    Su Ruan smiled embarrassedly, "Well, I''m the granddaughter-in-law of the Lu family, and I just got married at the end of last year."


    "Lu Mingchen''s daughter-in-law?" Someone understood, "Why haven''t I seen you here before?" There was obviously a gossip in his tone.


    Su Ruan said ashamed, "Brother Mingchen is injured and is in poor health. After a marriage, he was exhausted the next day. I have no experience, and I have been so busy that I can''t take care of it. "


    Someone interjected in surprise, "Is there no one to help you?"


    Sitting at home waiting for Lu Mingchen and the bride to come to the door?"


    "No, it''s said that the daughter-in-law who paid a lot of money to marry is not filial, hehe, the elders are kind and the younger generation is filial, and they look good, and the nephew is paralyzed. a bit."


    "What do you care about, every day you are clamoring to spend a lot of money to marry Lu Mingchen''s daughter-in-law, showing how much attention is paid, but in the end, before marrying a daughter-in-law, there are still people from time to time. , who will go to see them when they get married?"


    "To put it bluntly, isn''t it that you spent 20,000 yuan to divide the son of the second child?"


    "Haha, with the light of the martyrs, when the son of the martyrs is paralyzed, they will be distributed quickly. The 20,000 yuan is really worth it."


    "Alas, in terms of calculations, no one in our courtyard can compare to them."


    Lu Caixia is really immoral in finding someone to send her children, and everyone is scolding when they say it.


    Su Ruan looked at their almost unscrupulous discussion, and knew that the Lu family was in a situation where everyone was shouting and beating in the family home, and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Someone asked Su Ruan, "What are you doing here when you''re not at home to live your little life? Be careful to be skinned by them again."


    Su Ruan sighed and said, "I heard that the little aunt has come out, come and see, I didn''t expect that the words he often scolded were actually illegal."


    "It''s clear that they are fine when they go too far. Alas, this is a trouble. After all, it''s Brother Mingchen''s aunt, because this even lost her job. We feel a little sorry."


    "If there is anything wrong, I want to say, you did a good job, that kind of person should have been arrested and educated."


    "Yes, you deserve it."


    "You, you still have to be careful, but don''t be stained by that Lu Caixia."


    ¡­


    The deer house is on the third floor, and the voices of everyone at the door of the unit building can be heard clearly.


    The whole family stood by the window of the balcony, all their faces ashen, but no one dared to speak.


    After a while, more and more people came downstairs to join in the fun, and Su Ruan slowly went upstairs.


    Lu Caixia''s chest heaved up and down, and she gritted her teeth, "She definitely did it on purpose."


    When I heard the knock on the door, I rushed over aggressively and pulled it open. Just as I was about to get angry, it was not Su Ruan who was standing in front of me, but an unusually tall, muscular man The bald-headed man was suddenly startled, "You, who are you looking for?"


    Su Ruan poked her head out from behind the man, "Little aunt, you''re actually there too, that''s great, I don''t need to make an extra trip."


    Lin Meixiang frowned and looked at the man, "Who is this? What are you doing here?"


    Su Ruan and Brother Long entered the door rudely before explaining slowly, "This is Brother Long."


    She looked at Mr. Lu and Lin Meixiang, "Remember the last time I gave Wu Shengli a loan of 200,000 yuan, it was from the boss of Brother Long."


    The Lu family is very clear about the big event that Su Ruan did. If it wasn''t for that event, their family wouldn''t have been corrupted with the 20,000 dowry.


    Looking at Brother Long who looked around after entering the door, the Lu family had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    Master Lu asked with a sullen face, "What are you doing?"


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows in surprise, "I thought you were going to find me." She swept over the neat deer family with a half-smile, "Isn''t it?"


    The Lu family couldn''t help but grimaced, Lu Caixia said coldly, "I really want to find you, now I have lost my job and have nowhere to go, what do you say."


    "What else should I do," Su Ruan found a stool and sat down, "I guess you are going to school to find me?"


    She smiled and said, "Why is it so troublesome, I just happen to have a job here and I want to find you, the uncle and the third uncle have public jobs, and it''s hard to go, grandpa and grandmother, I think my body is tough, why don''t you come here? Help me?" She said richly, "Money is easy to talk about."


    The Lu family had the idea of ??harassing Su Ruan, but Su Ruan brought it up so diligently, but they were startled. I have suffered several big losses, but I don''t believe that Su Ruan will treat them so well for no reason.


    Lu Caixia sneered, "What the **** are you thinking?"


    Su Ruan said shyly, "It is indeed difficult. I don''t know if you have heard of it, but I have a big project."


    The Lu family naturally knew it, and the old man Lu said solemnly, "You are very brave, you dare to take more than 200,000 yuan for disasters, if you lose, how can you tell Ming Chen? explain?"


    Lin Meixiang also said, "It''s not that I said, you are too bold, you are still in school, you dare to take more than 200,000 packages of projects, and you don''t feel bad if you dare to love money not from your family. is not it?"


    Lu Manji took the opportunity to add, "If you want me to tell you, you should return the project as soon as possible, or we will find an experienced person to take it over for you, those things are reserved for him by grandpa Mingchen The next thought is to make a family heirloom, you can''t afford it if you lose it."


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "grandpa and uncle, uncle and aunt said yes." She took out the loan contract and said with a smile, "I also know the severity, so I didn''t dare to move Mingchen. My grandfather''s thing is a loan from the bank, first loaned 150,000."


    The Lu family gasped when they heard this, "What did you do?"


    Su Ruan pushed the loan contract to Uncle Lu, "I learned a lot of loan policies when I helped Wu Shengli with a loan last time."


    "As long as there is a project, like a national project, as long as there is a contract, you can get a loan, and if the amount is half of the project loan."


    "The budget for this project is 500,000 yuan, so I can borrow up to 250,000 yuan. However, I was still a little scared, so I first loaned 150,000 yuan, and I''ll talk about it when it''s not enough."


    The old lady Lu saw that Lu was satisfied and nodded at the contract, and couldn''t help but widen her eyes, "Are you still afraid of the loan of 150,000?"


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Isn''t there any way? Grandpa Mingchen''s things are all gold bullion antiques. Those things are more valuable the more they are released, and it is not worthwhile to sell them at this time."


    "Just knowing that the project can be loaned, I borrowed 150,000 yuan and planned to start the construction first."


    When they heard that Su Ruan was in debt of hundreds of thousands, the Lu family became vigilant at the same time, and Lu Lao Sanlu said with satisfaction, "What on earth are you doing today?"


    Su Ruan smiled and said, "Didn''t I hear that my aunt came out? Thinking that there must be no work, my project is just short of people, why don''t you come and help me?"


    "Isn''t that uncle''s glass bottle factory not very good? You can come too."


    "Don''t worry, although the salary can''t be paid now, but I have already inquired about it. If the project is contracted, the bottom line will be difficult. If you have money, you can make money by doing whatever you want. When the project is settled next year , I will definitely not treat you badly if you make money."


    The deer family all sneered, they said how could they come to them, and dared to want them to work for free.


    Su Ruan smiled and even arranged the work for them, "Little aunt, I think it''s fine for you to do some manual work when you''re still young. I''ll give you the same salary as a man!"


    "Grandma, you are still strong. You cook food for the workers on the construction site. I''ll pay you 1000 yuan a month! How about it?" She said richly, "Anyway, you are my grandma. They didn''t dare to say anything."


    This is obviously a good joke.


    But... Lu Caixia narrowed her eyes, since it wasn''t with his Lu family''s money, there''s nothing wrong with this, it''s better to lose it all.


    She turned her beads, "Okay, you give me a man''s salary, let''s sign a contract."


    "Oops, what contract did our family sign?" Su Ruan said, "This is a private operation, I want to sign a contract, others should say that I disturbed the market order, and my uncle and them. , if I were to make a salary of 1,000 by myself, and my relatives would be paid 100,000 in a year, I would go out, where would I go?"


    Lu Manji sneered, "Anyway, do you want us to work for you?"


    "No." Su Ruan said with a smile, "If you are worried, I will give you an IOU. Even if we are relatives, we have to settle accounts, right?"


    The Lu family didn''t believe she would send money to the Lu family.


    Sure enough, she turned her head and smiled at the elder brother, "You see, I have a very good relationship with my grandparents, my uncles, my uncles, and my aunts."


    "Even if the project is lost, they can pay me back."


    The complexion of the Lu family suddenly changed, and the old man Lu said, "Why pay back the money for you?"


    "Hey, don''t be nervous." Su Ruan smiled, "Isn''t this my first time contracting a project? Although all the contractors I know have made money, I also heard that some people make trouble. If so, the project will be paid in blood."


    It''s just like ''If I can''t do it, don''t do it'', the final project will be completely lost."


    The Lu family couldn''t help but look at each other, feeling that Su Ruan seemed to have guessed their thoughts.


    I heard Su Ruan continue, "In the end, after losing money, the two families shirk their responsibilities to each other, and neither of them recognizes it. The boss is also the loan, and the bank will take all their house and property. All were forcibly recovered, and the forced boss almost committed suicide."


    "So I have to make plans to lose money in case I encounter something. My house is new and I don''t want to be taken back by the bank."


    Master Lu frowned, "So what?"


    "So I prepared a back-up, the bank can''t owe money, I plan to ask Boss Du to borrow money to repay the bank."


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Boss Du, grandpa and aunt, you should also be familiar with him. Although he asks for higher interest rates, he doesn''t look at projects like a bank. He looks after the family. The ability to repay the debt is all given to the loan.¡±


    Then continued to introduce to Brother Long, "This is the director of the purchasing department of my uncle East Steel Plant. He is very oily. You can tell by looking at his house."


    "This is my third uncle''s secretary who is the leader of the municipal committee, and he also divided the house in the municipal government unit. It''s not worse than this."


    "This is my aunt, my uncle is also a worker in a glass bottle factory, although the income is not high now, but if they want to work, they will be paid a high salary, two people add up a year At least twenty or thirty thousand."


    "It''s absolutely easy for these three families to make 200,000."


    Lu Caixia reacted, "I said, why did I suddenly send us money with kindness, and at the beginning, I didn''t pay the salary, and I wrote an IOU and finally used it to pay off the debt for you?"


    "Are you trying to fatten and kill pigs? You took a loan, why should we pay you back?"


    Old God Su Ruan said, "Just because I am the daughter-in-law of your Lu family, it is on your Lu family''s household registration book."


    "Otherwise, why would I pay you such a high salary, isn''t it all for the sake of relatives? You can''t have a share when you ask for money, and when I''m short of money, you all Stand by and watch? I, Su Ruan, have no reason to do this here."


    "And on my mother''s side, as you all know, there are many relatives, but my mother''s family is the richest. It''s not bad for the two of them to save five or six thousand a year. My uncle Not to mention them. They won''t be able to get 200,000 if they die."


    "If Boss Du wants to collect debts, of course the Lu family is more effective."


    No wonder this dragon came in and scanned around like an X-ray, he was actually evaluating the value of the house.


    Su Ruan suddenly remembered something, and said to Brother Long, "Ah, except for the house divided by the unit, all other properties of the Lu family are in the name of grandpa, maybe he can find grandpa alone enough."


    Master Lu was furious, "Su Ruan, don''t go too far!"


    Su Ruan reassured, "Look at you, what are you excited about, I said it was just in case."


    "As long as the project can make money, there is no such thing. Or..." She glanced at the Lu family with a smile, but her tone was cold, "The elders have determined that I will definitely pay already?"


    Lu Caixia''s face has changed, and the others are taking advantage of their faces to not speak.


    Su Ruan continued to laugh, "It''s alright, anyway, if I really lose, in order to pay off the debt quickly, I can only continue to take out the loan. If the bank can''t get the loan, I will find Boss Du. I think with the wealth of our Lu family , I will definitely be able to last until I make money, and finally redeem the houses of my grandparents and uncles."


    Lu Caixia said angrily, "You threaten us!"


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "What little aunt said, I''m telling you my plan, you all care about my money, I''ll make it clear to you."


    Deer said coldly, "If you don''t do well, you will lose money in the end, and you won''t need a loan."


    Lu Caixia''s eyes flashed a ray of light, yes, it''s fine if she doesn''t make her a complete mess, so that she can repay the loan, but don''t even try to make money!


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "I still need to borrow, there are so many projects, this time I won''t make any money, so I will pay for another one." She swept over the Lu family, "It happened that I learned a lesson this time. , I will definitely earn it next time.¡±


    "Anyway, the Lu family''s wealth is enough for me to undertake several projects. These are all sacrificed by my father-in-law, and I don''t feel guilty for using them."


    This is blocking the road of the Lu family, Lu Caixia said with a dark face, "Su Ruan, don''t think too beautiful, we are not legally obliged to pay your debts, you Can you tell Heise to kick us straight out of the house? That''s against the law."


    Su Ruan looked at her in surprise, "Wow, auntie, you actually understand the law! Just go for it, it''s good to go in, congratulations."


    Lu Caixia''s hands were shaking, "You!"


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "You really have no obligation to repay our debts legally, but Boss Du is not a bank or a court. He doesn''t care about the law, he just wants money."


    "But you can rest assured that Boss Du is doing a serious private lending business, and the methods of debt collection are legal and compliant."


    She looked at the Lu family and said, "You should all be familiar with this trick of forcing people to pay for it?"


    "For example, when I go to school or work to block people, my cousins, cousins, and cousins ??all have jobs, right? There aren''t many people in the Lu family.


    "And grandparents." Su Ruan clapped his hands and said, "I heard from Brother Long that the younger brothers who collect money like this way of collecting debts at home."


    "You don''t need to squat in the wind and rain, you just want to watch TV, play mahjong and play mahjong at home, and generally creditors have everything in their homes, and they don''t have to cook for them. Yes, I can do it myself, and anyone who is good at drinking and smoking can enjoy it.¡±


    "It''s just a little sloppy. In order to prevent the creditor from escaping, I dare not go to the toilet. Generally, it is solved on the spot. The new one is fine."


    The Lu family''s face turned even darker, just as Lu was satisfied with what Lu Caixia had told Lu Caixia before.


    Speaking of now, the project is not Su Ruan''s weakness at all, but has become the handle of their Lu family. Not only can they not mess with it, but they have to **** it and make sure it makes money.


    She did come to warn them.


    The Lu family held their breath but couldn''t do anything. Looking at the loan contract in front of them and thinking about Wu Shengli''s fate, they fully believed that Su Ruan could do such a thing.


    "Oh, that''s right." Su Ruan said, "There is one more thing, I have borrowed so much money, and now the poor can''t help it. I want to borrow some money from my uncle and third uncle."


    Lu Manji and Lu Satsuki were both stunned by her righteousness and said in unison, "What did you say?"


    "I mean, I want to borrow some money." Su Ruan sighed, "You don''t know, now people outside don''t know that I have taken out a loan, they think I''m very rich , always come to me to borrow money."


    "You said that relatives and friends came to me to borrow money, I said I had no money, they said I looked down on others, my new daughter-in-law needs to borrow some money for the future, right? ?"


    She stared straight at the old man Lu and smiled, "Speaking of which, isn''t this the idea of ??grandparents?"


    "Or you old people are wise and know that you can get along with everyone as soon as possible with money. Now everyone is very affectionate to me, and the neighbors are all very good."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t borrow too much, just have five or six thousand, and when those relatives and friends pay back the money, I will pay it back to my grandparents immediately."


    This has to pass on the debt. Old Master Lu looked at Su Ruan and found that this girl didn''t take any losses, and she had to take revenge for all their means.


    But it is too funny to ask them to take money at such a time, "Su Ruan, you are deceiving people too much, it is serious to go back and do your project well."


    Su Ruan said aggrieved, "Look at what you said, how did I deceive people? You can''t watch us starve to death."


    "It''s not that I don''t have money at home, and I don''t borrow more, just three or five thousand."


    Lin Meixiang sneered, "It''s beautiful, but I have no money!"


    Su Ruan said, "How could there not be, as far as I know, third uncle, you really wanted to arrange a relationship last year to replace the child who won the first place in the secretariat''s written test, what is the reason? What? Oh, not tall enough, just one centimeter?"


    "Well, you charged 20,000 yuan, right?"


    "Uncle too, didn''t you get a 23,000 rebate for changing equipment last year?"


    Seeing that everyone''s face changed, Su Ruan smiled, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I won''t report it."


    "How can I be so embarrassed to ask to borrow money after reporting it?"


    "You can lend me 3,000 yuan each, or if you don''t have it today, I''ll ask for leave tomorrow and go to your unit to ask for it?"


    "Brother Long can help me get it." She joked casually, "If I can''t spend it, don''t spend it, the family should share weal and woe, right?"


    And now the helpless people have become them...


    In the end, Su Ruan "borrowed" to 6,000 contentedly and got up to leave.


    The deer family stood behind her with black faces one by one, eager to kick her out.


    But when she walked to the door, Su Ruan suddenly turned her head and said to the deer with satisfaction, "Oh yes, third uncle, I still have something serious to ask you."


    Deer frowned with satisfaction, "What else?"


    Su Ruan smiled meaningfully, "Don''t worry, I won''t report you, my project still depends on the third uncle to **** me, I will find you another day."


    Finally, shaking the money cheerfully smiled at the old man Lu and the old lady Lu, "Goodbye grandma and grandma, I will come often in the future."


    The old couple slammed the door shut with a dark face.


    Su Ruan stood for a while, and sure enough, she heard Lu Caixia splashing inside, "No, you also have to lend me money! Otherwise, I will go to your unit to borrow money too!"


    Su Ruan slightly raised the corners of her mouth, that''s right, since they like intrigue so much, it''s good enough as a family.


    She held the 6,000 yuan in her hand and eagerly wanted to share the good news with Lu Mingchen. She suddenly remembered that Lu Mingchen went to Yan City to retake the postgraduate exam early this morning.


    Su Ruan looked at the suddenly empty room, and suddenly sighed, things seemed to be really bad...

 Chapter 71： 071

    Temporarily solve the Lu family, Su Ruan has no worries, and has no distractions to review.


    Here, Lu Mingchen also successfully completed the re-examination. Before returning to the military region to report to the political commissar Wang, he thought about it and went to the military region hospital for a comprehensive examination. He really did not want to use crutches .


    The chief physician in charge of rehabilitation at the Military Region Hospital is Dr. Song''s brother Dr. Chen, and one of Lu Mingchen''s first attending physicians.


    But walking normally should be no problem."


    "Thank you." Lu Mingchen just got up from the bed, the door of the consultation room suddenly opened a crack, and Pei Zhiming''s head came in, and said in surprise, "It really is the boss!"


    Then two heads were exposed.


    Dr. Chen couldn''t help laughing and crying, "If you want to come in, come in, if you don''t come in, go out and wait!"


    Pei Zhiming, Huang Haiwei and a dark-skinned young man quickly opened the door and flashed in.


    Lu Mingchen glanced at Pei Zhiming''s bandaged wrist, looked at him and said casually, "I remember you were the first in our team martial arts competition?"


    Pei Zhiming was shocked and quickly explained, "It''s not Lu Chenming from the 83rd Regiment, that stinky boy is playing yin!"


    Lu Mingchen narrowed his eyes and said lazily, "I am willing to admit defeat."


    "No no no, I didn''t lose." Pei Zhiming quickly defended, "He is much worse than me." A look of the other party''s serious crime.


    Lu Mingchen just showed his satisfaction when he heard Huang Haiwei add, "Yes, Lu Chenming has a broken foot."


    Lu Mingchen looked at them blankly, and planned to talk to the deputy head about the training of these guys.


    "Boss, listen to me, the wagging foot is the biggest revenge against him!" Pei Zhiming explained, "You don''t know, doesn''t that guy want to compare everything with you?"


    "I heard that you are married, so you always find a chance to run to the hospital, and you have to come to the hospital for the slightest wound. Obviously, the nurse here is also planning to get married."


    He said this with a look of schadenfreude, "Just think about his stinky feet, as soon as they are put out, everyone will vomit, how can they like him? So he doesn''t stay here. I want to find someone!"


    After speaking, she stretched out her hand and sighed, "Unlike my slender hand, the nurse is particularly distressed when she bandages me?"


    The dark-skinned Hao Dan said, "Come on, let''s have slender hands, the wound on my face is good, the beautiful nurse stared at my face seriously when she helped me disinfect blushing."


    Pei Zhiming scolded, "Your mother, you are so small, you can''t find it if you are not serious, are you sure that they are not blushing because they are too tired to stare?"


    Huang Haiwei shook his head, "You should learn from me, I hurt my back, and the beautiful nurse gave me oil with her own hands..."


    Pei Zhiming and Hao Dan looked at each other and cursed at the same time, "Disgusting!"


    "Rogue!"


    "Anyone who falls on the back will come to the hospital, should I be ashamed?"


    Listening to the content of the three people''s quarrel, Lu Mingchen suspected that they should train their brains.


    "You guys," Lu Mingchen couldn''t bear it any longer, "If you want to hook up with the little nurse, hurry up, or the wound will heal in a while."


    In the end, the three of them all cast their accusing glances at him.


    Lu Mingchen stared at them, "Why?"


    Pei Zhiming said in a heartache, "Do you think we don''t want to? The nurse sister even gave me a gentle dressing, but I don''t know who called ''Head deer is here''." He raised his voice Showing his wrist to Lu Mingchen, "Do you think I was injured by Lu Chenming''s grandson? No, I was injured by the rude bandaging action of the nurse''s sister in a hurry!"


    "Because she is eager to see you!" Pei Zhiming''s heartbroken expression, "As soon as I heard that you are here, all the idle nurses in the hospital moved, and now there is a door just outside the door. Very much."


    Huang Haiwei sighed, "Boss, you are married, yet they are still obsessed!"


    Hao Dan said, "The lame legs have this charm. If the legs are good, I''m afraid there will be no place for us here."


    Lu Mingchen was too lazy to care about these three neuropathy, put on his clothes and said, "Then why are you coming to me?"


    Pei Zhiming said, "You don''t understand this, right? There are most nurses here. Although they all come to see you, there are more opportunities for fish."


    Hao Dan touched his cheek and said, "What if someone likes dark skin?"


    Huang Haiwei laughed, "Why don''t you say that someone will be blind?"


    Hao Dan said, "Then I don''t dislike it either."


    Seeing that Dr. Chen couldn''t hold back his laughter, Lu Mingchen felt ashamed and prepared to leave with these three fools.


    Pei Zhiming actively handed over the crutches, "Please walk a little lame." By the way, he boldly unbuttoned the top two buttons on Lu Mingchen''s shirt, revealing his collarbone.


    Hao Dan nodded in agreement, "It looks more like a bad guy." The girls definitely don''t like it.


    Then hurriedly lowered her head and tidied up her clothes, even buttoning the style buttons tightly, trying to make herself look tall and straight, and upright.


    Huang Haiwei hesitated, don''t they think such a boss is more attractive?


    Unfortunately, Pei Zhiming had already opened the door and graciously helped Lu Mingchen out, while Hao Dan hurriedly took the other side.


    In the consultation room, Dr. Chen, whose daughter is already eighteen, can''t help shaking his head and sighing, these idiots, good-looking bad men, women love them even more!


    The idiots only realized this when they went out, even if they followed Lu Mingchen with their chests up and the most upright posture, the most charming smile, the doctors and nurses along the way Their eyes all fell on Lu Mingchen.


    Even if he was leaning on a cane, his clothes were disheveled, his face was scarred, and he was sluggish, no one cared about him...


    Pei Zhiming couldn''t help but feel indignant, "What kind of vision do these girls have?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, an apparently new nurse walked up to Lu Mingchen and handed Lu Mingchen something, "Captain Lu, this scar removal cream is very effective."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t stop when he heard the scar removal cream, and only quickly replied, "No need, thank you." Su Ruan gave him the care that he finally finished applying it.


    The little nurse looked at the scar under the corner of his eye and wanted to chase after him and say something, but was dragged aside by some older nurses next to him, "Don''t chase, Captain Deer won''t want it."


    The little nurse looked at Lu Mingchen''s back obsessively, "Sister Dan, which army is this Captain Lu from? He looks so handsome, are you married?"


    Sister Dan said, "Leader deer, let''s pass the eye addiction, don''t think about the rest."


    "He is notoriously unfeminine, Mi Yue is pretty and good enough. After daringly chasing him for three years, I haven''t seen him a little tempted; My son and Bai Kexin, the girl from the chief''s family, have been watching closely."


    The little nurse exclaimed, "A girl like that can''t do it? What kind of girl is he going to marry?"


    "Finally married a country girl." A sweet voice came from behind, but her tone was mocking.


    The little nurse turned around, "Miss Mi, is he married?"


    Sister Dan said, "It just ended at the end of last year."


    Mi Yue pouted and said, "As a result, I wanted to get a divorce within ten days, and I don''t know if I came back this time to file a divorce report."


    "Ah!" The little nurse''s eyes widened, "Why? Then why did he get married?"


    "The family does it, I heard that the girl is from their home village."


    "Then don''t get married if you don''t like it. If you get married then you will divorce. Isn''t that girl too pitiful?"


    "He''s the kind of hard-hearted person, it''s not pitiful to care about others." Mi Yue sneered, "Lu Mingchen is just relying on that face."


    Sister Dan looked at Mi Yue and smiled, "Don''t be angry, if he really gets divorced, you still have a chance."


    Mi Yue waved her hand, "I didn''t know how I was fascinated before, but now it seems that the man''s temperament is cold and hard, and he is not considerate at all."


    As if to corroborate her words, a nurse at the corner in front of him stumbled and fell straight in the direction of Lu Mingchen, Pei Zhiming and the others stepped forward subconsciously He helped him, but Lu Mingchen didn''t turn a corner, but raised his crutches to intercept the cart that almost rolled out.


    The little nurse couldn''t help sighing, "But still so handsome!"


    Mi Yue: ...really handsome.


    "Handsome but can''t be a meal." She snorted coldly, "I also know that he looks at a decent and splendid regimental leader, but he is actually a poor man! All allowances are saved don''t stop."


    This is really surprising, as far as they know, people in the military are especially good at saving.


    Sister Dan wondered, "Really? I think he doesn''t smoke or drink, so what is he doing?"


    enough."


    "How did you know?" Sister Dan was curious.


    Mi Yue said, "That Lu Chenming told me."


    Sister Dan laughed, "Isn''t that the nemesis of Captain Lu? How could he tell you this, it seems there is a situation?"


    Mi Yue''s cheeks were slightly red, "What are you talking about! I just found out by chatting while dressing him."


    Sister Dan thought for a while and said, "When you say this, I have also vaguely heard people say that the head of the deer regards money as dung, and is not very active in receiving allowances."


    "Anyway," Mi Yue looked at the little nurse, not knowing whether to admonish the other party or persuade herself, "That head of the deer is not a good match, he will definitely be a bachelor all his life, you see Go!"


    Lu Mingchen, who was determined to be a bachelor for the rest of his life, was being asked to treat him right now, Hao Dan said, "I didn''t go on your wedding day, so you must not compensate us."


    "I heard that my sister-in-law is very beautiful, but we haven''t seen each other."


    Lu Mingchen patted his empty pockets, "Should I invite you to drink Beibeifengxing?"


    He said this, and suddenly remembered something, "Is it time to pay allowances these two days?"


    When he asked this, the other three were also shocked, Hao Dan widened his eyes, "Boss, what did you just say?"


    Pei Zhiming said, "The boss actually asked about allowances! The finances are expected to be happy this month, and they have to chase allowances every month."


    Lu Mingchen immediately turned around and walked to the car, "Return to the team."


    The jeep was speeding on the road, and Hao Dan was still sighing, "It''s really different after getting married, the boss knows the Gu family."


    Huang Haiwei said, "Not everyone can be the boss of our family, mainly because the sister-in-law is very good. You will know when you see it." Then he asked Lu Mingchen, "Boss, when will my sister-in-law be? Come on, I must study hard with her."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t know what to think, suddenly smiled, "I advise you not to learn from her."


    "The silent loan of 150,000 yuan was almost beaten by her mother, and the whole family was frightened."


    "What?!" Several people gasped in unison.


    People always like to say that the poor serve in the army, and their allowances are really not high. When the teachers¡¯ salary is two or three hundred, they only have half of it. Less than two hundred, 150,000 is an astronomical figure for them.


    Seeing their expressions, Lu Mingchen couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Su Ruan''s boldness.


    The three stayed for a while, and Huang Haiwei taught on the spot, "See, this is the power of love."


    "San Mao once said that you can''t hide when you like someone, even if you cover your mouth, you will still run out of your eyes."


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the words, and looked at his expression in the rearview mirror and suddenly became silent.

 Chapter 72： 072

    Huang Haiwei and Hao Dan took Lu Mingchen''s silence as embarrassment, and Pei Zhiming thought so at first, but he knew the real reason for Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan''s marriage, so he stopped him The two continued to joke.


    Almost everyone who had followed him knew this state, and the car was suddenly quiet.


    When the troops arrived, Huang Haiwei and Hao Dan consciously made excuses to leave, while Pei Zhiming silently followed behind Lu Mingchen.


    He thought Lu Mingchen would go directly to the office, but he still went to the finance department.


    Lu Mingchen received the allowance and handed the money to Pei Zhiming, "Remit to Su Ruan..."


    Pei Zhiming frowned, "Boss, didn''t you report to Political Commissar Wang today and go back tomorrow?"


    Lu Mingchen didn''t know what to think, and kicked the money into his pocket again, "Forget it."


    pull.


    This made Pei Zhiming quietly relieved. Although he did not touch the secret hidden in Lu Mingchen''s heart, the last dispute with Political Commissar Wang also made him understand that Lu Mingchen Behind the free and uninhibited, in fact, is not concerned about the world.


    Now I still remember to save money for Su Ruan, at least it proves that he has a bond.


    When he returned to Lu Mingchen''s office, Pei Zhiming observed his expression and said cautiously, "Boss, are you worried about the cooperation agreement with your sister-in-law?"


    Lu Mingchen sat on the chair sullenly and did not speak as if he hadn''t heard, Pei Zhiming smiled, "The relationship between people is inherently changeable, how many people from friends to spouse."


    "The sister-in-law may not have the heart at the time, but you look so good, didn''t Huang Haiwei say that the sister-in-law likes your face and body? You definitely have the possibility of further development."


    "A man can''t let a girl take the initiative, right?"


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes drooped down.


    Pei Zhiming:¡­


    What''s going on? Why does Lu Mingchen''s symptoms get worse the more he mentions Su Ruan?


    Pei Zhiming was completely confused, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more.


    Commissar Wang said that it would be better to leave him alone at such a time, but if he said something wrong, he was afraid of blowing up people directly. Still vivid.


    The only exception for so many years is Su Ruan. When Su Ruan is there, Lu Mingchen can always get out of his emotions quickly.


    Seeing him this time, Pei Zhiming can also clearly feel the changes in Lu Mingchen, and obviously has a fresh popularity, and now that popularity seems to be driven by some vicious beast Biting the tail, swallowed a little bit.


    Pei Zhiming felt that it was urgent to call Su Ruan.


    However, just as he was about to go out, Lu Mingchen''s voice came lazily, "Don''t call Su Ruan, she has the college entrance examination in two months, don''t disturb her , I''ll tell her myself tomorrow."


    Listening to him thinking about the follow-up arrangements, Pei Zhiming relaxed a little.


    The office door was closed, Lu Mingchen stared at the wall and began to be in a daze. After a while, he leaned over to pick up the phone on the table and dialed the number from the BB machine.


    A hoarse voice came out, "Boss."


    Lu Mingchen said lightly, "Lu Changhe went to see a doctor today?"


    "Well." the other side said, "He went to see him secretly, the coronary heart disease is much more serious than before, the diameter of the canal cavity has decreased by 71%, the doctor suggested surgery, but I don''t think he seems to be Dare to let the family know."


    Lu Mingchen grinned, showing an expression that he didn''t know whether to laugh or ridicule, "Of course he doesn''t dare, and of course what he has done will prevent others from doing it..."


    "Boss..." didn''t know what to say.


    "So he decided to treat conservatively?"


    "It''s not sure yet, but I think the dosage has been increased, and I try to keep exercising, but he can''t walk more than two kilometers, and he is prone to angina."


    "Well, I see, keep watching for me, thank you."


    "Medicine..." The woman lying on the bed had white lips, she stretched out her hand in the direction of the wooden box, and called weakly, "Give me the medicine..."


    But the person in front of the wooden box who was supposed to take the medicine didn''t seem to hear:


    "Sure enough, they told this woman to hide, but it''s really a pair of mourning stars. The second child gave her so much money! Give her two yuan a month and call us poor every day!"


    "Ah? This! Look at the old man! Oh my God, there''s this good thing!"


    ¡­


    The pale and closed eyes only stared at him when they took their last breath, full of unwillingness and worry...


    Lu Mingchen opened his eyes suddenly, it was pitch black outside, he stared blankly at the ceiling as if he had no idea of ??the passage of time.


    After some time, he became a little awake, leaned over to turn on the lamp on the table, and took out a thick medical book from the drawer. From the slightly scrolled pages, it can be seen that he has turned over Many times, he turned to a certain page skillfully, and Lu Mingchen looked at it for a long time.


    Then picked up the phone and dialed.


    Maybe it was because of the late night, there was no one there to pick up, Lu Mingchen continued to fight until he was picked up.


    "Hello?" Mr. Lu''s hoarse voice came, and the lingering fear of being awakened, "Who is it, what''s the matter?"


    He obviously thought there was something urgent, at the Lu family, he wanted to control everything, or he had to control everything.


    Lu Mingchen smiled lightly, with a ghostly tone, "Lu Changhe, do you believe in retribution?"


    "Who are you?!" The old man Lu suddenly shuddered and breathed quickly, "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "You have to believe in retribution." Lu Mingchen giggled, and in the middle of the night, it sounded weird and infiltrating, "It will definitely come, you must wait."


    "Lu Mingchen?" Mr. Lu seemed to finally hear his voice, "What are you going to do? What are you going to do? Do you not want to be a soldier?"


    Lu Mingchen has hung up the phone.


    The old man Lu looked at the number with no caller ID and felt heart palpitations for a while, and the boy really remembered, remembered...


    Pei Zhiming, who was worried about Lu Mingchen, pushed open the door of the office early in the morning, and saw the other party sitting on the chair sullenly, still in the same posture he left yesterday.


    "Boss," he called.


    Seeing Lu Mingchen open his eyes, the ends of his eyes are scarlet, but his eyes are clear, and he really didn''t sleep all night, Pei Zhiming didn''t dare to say anything, just smiled, "Boss, let''s go eat , there are steamed dumplings in the cafeteria today."


    Steamed dumplings? Lu Mingchen unconsciously thought of Su Ruan eating dumplings in pain, he couldn''t help laughing, this is probably what Su Ruan hates most now.


    After this thought flashed by, Lu Mingchen suddenly felt that steamed dumplings were not very tasty, "Don''t go."


    Pei Zhiming was stunned for a moment, and said perseveringly, "What about fried dough sticks?"


    You Tiao? Thinking of the fried dough sticks that Su Ruan specially made for him before parting, Lu Mingchen stood up, "You sticks are fine, but you need eggs."


    Pei Zhiming remembers that this is what everyone in the Li family has to eat before the exam.


    Lu Mingchen stayed in the army, this time he called Su Ruan to report his whereabouts.


    Told Political Commissar Wang that Su Ruan was going to take the college entrance examination soon, but when he went home, it would affect her reviewing. Political Commissar Wang could not say anything, but he clearly felt that Lu Mingchen had returned to the state before marriage .


    He became the "crazy god" that people respected and feared.


    But he has a phone call with Su Ruan every week, and it coincides with Su Ruan preparing for the college entrance examination, and political commissar Wang is not easy to act rashly.


    Su Ruan really didn''t notice anything. She had some doubts at first because Lu Mingchen didn''t come back suddenly, but Lu Mingchen called back in a completely normal tone, and even talked to her about himself The gossip, saying that the nurses in the hospital thought that he was a bachelor all his life and so on, which made Su Ruan laugh.


    She didn''t think about it any more, after all, the Lu family who could stimulate Lu Mingchen are still living with their tails between their tails.


    Others can''t even care about it. Because of her loan of 150,000 yuan, the project that Yan Shaoyu has contracted is no longer his own project.


    She went directly from a gold pimple to a debt collector in the former Li Village, and her uncles and cousins ??were all anxious for her.


    Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru are no longer struggling with whether Yan Shaoyu should contract the project or go to the work unit assigned by the school, but urge him to keep an eye on the project every day.


    After all, with a loan of 150,000 yuan, according to the current salary level, Yan Shaoyu has to work step by step, and he will not be able to earn it for 20 years without eating or drinking.


    Accounting and cashier and other technical positions in engineering, Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru used their contacts to inquire about reliable and experienced people.


    , so that no one dares to be lazy.


    Cousins ??even more, they will come to the construction site to help when they are free. Naturally, they don¡¯t need any wages for a day and a half. They expect the project to make money, and Su Ruan quickly repays the loan.


    Su Ruan was down-to-earth and at ease. She recalled the time when the Lu family was defeated in her previous life, and after giving the handle of Lu''s satisfaction to Yan Shaoyu to be fully squeezed, she began to concentrate on reviewing.


    Going to college is the first thing she really wants to do in her life, and naturally she has to go all out.


    The busy time passed quickly, almost in the blink of an eye, it was the eve of the Su Ruan college entrance examination.


    Li Ruolan has completely moved in and lived with her, helping her with nutrition, correcting exam papers, and supervising her work and rest. become happy.


    Even if Li Ruolan put a wet towel on her face to wake her up at 5:00 in the morning, she felt happy, and this year she also became a national treasure.


    Lu Mingchen also called back, "How is the review? Sorry, I can''t accompany you."


    "Well, I understand, I like the remittance slip very much." Su Ruan smiled, "You remember to eat fried dough sticks and eggs tomorrow, even if you cheer me on, maybe you can contribute to me. A ten."


    Lu Mingchen laughed, "Then I''ll eat a hundred sticks for you."


    Su Ruan also smiled, "That''s okay, between the score and you, I still choose you to live well."


    Lu Mingchen paused for a while, then suddenly asked, "Have you decided what major you want to apply for? What do you want to do in the future?"


    Su Ruan was surprised that Lu Mingchen was curious about her future plans. Does this mean that his heart is getting smaller and smaller and he is willing to think about the future?


    This made her a little happy, "My wish is to live freely."


    "I want to go to university, graduate school, doctorate, and become a university professor in the future!"


    This is the career she most envied in her last life.


    The shop that first sold clothes was next to Donglin University. Whenever she was exhausted, she looked at the university professors she came and went. She didn''t need to work, she had winter and summer vacations, and she had a lot of free time. Doing what you love to do, even on a bike is more respectable than a businessman who drives.


    But later, her life became more and more difficult, she was exhausted almost every day, even envy and fantasy became a luxury, and finally died of exhaustion in her forties.


    So in this life, she will live a comfortable life with Li Ruolan and the people she loves.


    Don''t worry about the day."


    The bodyguard company and military factory still have to open, but with the experience of the previous life, this life will not be so tired.


    "Lu Mingchen, just wait and drink spicy food with me!"


    Lu Mingchen''s tone was very gentle, "Then come on, I believe your dream will come true."

 Chapter 73： 073

    Compared with the scene where Su Ruan took the college entrance examination alone in Kaiyun County last year, this year is a huge one.


    Li Ruolan, together with the three Yan family father and son, sent her into the examination room together.


    Yan Shaoshi told her like a little adult, "Sister, don''t be nervous. Isn''t your grades very good? It''s definitely fine."


    Li Ruolan explained all the precautions and said, "Just relax the test, you have worked hard, and you can definitely go to college anyway, don''t be too stressed."


    However, Su Ruan actually felt that she was more nervous than herself. Su Ruan held her hand and smiled, "Mom, you can question my grades, but you can''t question my psychological quality."


    The family remembered what she had done, and suddenly laughed, Yan Shaoyu said, "No, she is the most courageous person in our family."


    Especially in the second course of mathematics, because the questions were too difficult, and there were still three minutes before the paper was handed in, she had a big question that she couldn''t do, so she planned to give up, so she made a formula with her gloves Just thought of showing some respect for the subject.


    The formula happened to be right! Twenty percent of the big questions hit her right!


    Because of this, she was in a good mood all the way, and then she performed at an excellent level in two subjects.


    After finishing the last subject, Su Ruan rushed out of the examination room and hugged Li Ruolan in a circle excitedly, and everyone was happy for her.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to a restaurant today!" Yan Chengru laughed.


    Yan was so happy when he was young, "Let''s go to the restaurant!"


    Since Su Ruan took out the loan, the Yan family has also been frugal and has not gone out to eat for a long time.


    Before leaving, Su Ruan seemed to notice something, turned her head to look in one direction, Li Ruolan wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing." Su Ruan tilted her head suspiciously, thinking that she might have read it wrong. If Lu Mingchen came back, she would run directly in front of her, why hide in the corner.


    The next step to fill in the application is not as easy as the college entrance examination. At this moment, I first evaluate the score by myself, and then fill in the school. The key is that the school''s admission score is also estimated.


    In the same way as gambling, every year there are students who have good grades but can only go to ordinary universities.


    At this time, Su Ruan fully realized the happiness of having Li Ruolan as a mother. She was only responsible for estimating the scores, and then followed Li Ruolan to the experienced teachers in the school. Listen to their analysis and references.


    Su Ruan really performed exceptionally this time, Li Ruolan was both happy and worried, "It should be possible to go to Yanjing Normal University, but it is also a little risky."


    It would be better to apply to another school if you are more stable, but Su Ruan''s adventurous spirit in major events has emerged again, and her first choice decisively chose Yanjing Normal University.


    Su Ruan''s college entrance examination has come to an end, followed by Yan Shaoyu, he will officially graduate in his senior year, and he is very busy with things such as thesis and defense. Staring at the construction site.


    In fact, Yan Shaoyu arranged everything, Su Ruan is the role of a mascot, telling everyone that the leaders are present, please work hard.


    However, the weather was hot, so Su Ruan bought half a car of watermelons to reward everyone to play the presence of the mascot.


    The workers ate outside, while Su Ruan and his uncles ate in the makeshift pergola.


    Li Fugui sighed while eating watermelon, "I didn''t expect you to be the most courageous person in your family, but I can''t pay for the project. Next year, you will not only be a golden lump, but a golden brick. "


    Su Ruan laughed, and the third uncle gave him a mouthful of watermelon and scolded, "You can''t stop your mouth when you eat, so stop boasting, you won''t be brave enough to praise her again. God."


    Su Ruan laughed, "If you make money from the project this year, Uncle Fugui, you can also take out a loan to package the project yourself."


    Li Fugui shook his head sharply, "Don''t dare, it''s pretty good for me to follow you now, this is not something everyone can earn, if something happens, our baby will have no father. ."


    The third uncle kicked him again, "It''s not a mouthful."


    Li Fugui didn''t care, and soon laughed happily again, "Speaking of which, I think that Gaoqiangbao''s project has to be compensated."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ruan said, "Have Li Village''s people trouble him?"


    "That''s definitely what I''m looking for." Li Fugui said, "Mao Heizi is not a good thing at first, and he was cut off by a foreigner inexplicably, how can he be reconciled."


    "When the work started, there was a riot, and the work was not allowed to start without money. I heard that I was given 5,000, and I even got a job as a small foreman, but I didn''t work. In fact, it was still in disguise. asking for money."


    "Actually, he wouldn''t be able to pay for this alone. Mao Heizi also has some sense. If Gao Qiang loses, he won''t be able to make any money." Li Fugui said, "But I think that Gao Qiang is a humble person. Bones, I don''t know how many taels of meat I have after just wrapping up a project, all relatives and friends are arranged on the construction site."


    "Those people don''t work hard for you to make money and save money like our family, and rely on relationships every day to make a fortune. I don''t think there are many people working."


    "By the way, there is also Song Xiaozhen''s younger brother, that one, he is more pompous than all relatives. He is said to be the foreman''s brother-in-law. He goes around the construction site every morning and afternoon to collect a circle of cigarettes. Then you can brag for a while and talk about the mountains for a while, and the salary is six hundred a month."


    Su Ruan was not surprised. She also met Song Xiaozhen once when she went to her grandmother''s house. Her outfits had all changed. They were all trendy styles from the south, with gold on her neck. Necklace, I want to know who bought it.


    Despised high school student contractor.


    The two people just finished gossip here, and it didn''t take long for them to meet each other.


    Su Ruan and Yan''s family went to Yan Shaoyu''s graduation ceremony at the end of June. Yan Chengru specially borrowed a camera and the family took pictures on campus.


    There is a small rockery in front of the library of Donglin University, which is very suitable as a background for taking pictures, Li Ruolan said, "You three brothers and three brothers take two pictures here."


    Su Ruan and Yan Shaoyu had just set their poses when they were young, when they saw a handsome young man in his twenties running over and occupying the other side, shouting loudly in one direction, " Sister, brother-in-law, hurry up!"


    Soon a pair of middle-aged women in new clothes came over, and finally Song Xiaozhen, who was smiling brightly with flowers, and Gao Qiang, who was carrying a camera.


    The two were stunned when they saw Yan Shaoyu, Song Xiaozhen wanted to leave with embarrassment, but was grabbed by Gao Qiang.


    He embraced Song Xiaozhen and walked towards Yan Shaoyu, "Brother, long time no see."


    Yan Shaoyu smiled at him, "Long time no see." His eyes fell on Song Xiaozhen, his tone was calm, "It seems that good things are coming, bless you."


    I wanted to show off a wave of high strength, as if hitting cotton in a circle, and sighed, "Shaoyu, don''t blame me, you didn''t cherish Xiaozhen first, I really can''t bear her Aggrieved."


    Yan Shaoyu smiled and said, "Why do you blame you, we broke up in the first place, the two of you are very suitable, if you don''t mind when you get married, you can send me an invitation, I will definitely go when I have time. "


    Gao Qiang choked, Song Xiaozhen saw that the young man who had been in love with a few months ago had no nostalgia for her, she couldn''t help but resented, and gave Li Ruolan a resentful look, as if she had separated her and Yan Shao Yu.


    Li Ruolan didn''t care about her. After Yan Shaoyu and Song Xiaozhen broke up completely, they told Li Ruolan why the other party didn''t like Yan''s family. Li Ruolan complimented Yan Shaoyu when she learned the reason. "Well done, this kind of girl can''t be wanted, otherwise we won''t want to stop in the future."


    At this time, she also looked down on Song Xiaozhen, and didn''t want to know her in general.


    Song Xiaozhen was so embarrassed by Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru''s disdainful attitude that she threw away Gao Qiang''s hand and turned away angrily, "Why do you drag me here?"


    Gao Qiang was refuted in front of Yan Shaoyu and could not help frowning, Song Xiaozhen''s parents quickly reprimanded, "Xiaozhen, what are you doing?"


    They also heard it, Yan Shaoyu was the person Song Xiaozhen talked about before, and unconsciously compared with Gao Qiang, just looking at the appearance and bearing is indeed much stronger than Gao Qiang, he is a college student after all.


    I don''t know if it was out of sarcasm or bragging. Mother Song said loudly, "The person who is about to get married, why are you angry?"


    He said to Gao Qiang with a smile, "Xiao Gao, when Xiao Zhen graduated, it''s time to start preparing for your marriage."


    She sighed with a smile, "Although I knew that Xiaozhen, a college student, would not worry about getting married, I didn''t expect it to be so popular. I thought it would be good to have 30,000 betrothal gifts, but I didn''t expect people to give 50,000 yuan. ."


    "So the girl''s family still has to go to college, go to college, and wait for happiness in this life." She said while looking at Li Ruolan, and her eyes fell on Su Ruan, "Somewhat The girls from the countryside don¡¯t look at the high price of the bride price, it¡¯s equivalent to being bought back to serve the sick.¡±


    Song Xiaozhen''s parents can calculate Su Ruan''s dowry, and of course they know something about Su Ruan''s marriage.


    Li Ruolan didn''t want to deal with it at first, after all, it''s boring to care about people who obviously have no vision, but hearing that she stepped on their heads, she naturally couldn''t bear it.


    She smiled and directly took Song''s mother''s words and said, "No, it''s because your family has foresight and knows that girls who haven''t gone to college can''t sell at a high price, but you spend three or five thousand for a college student. Gold-plated, you can sell it for 50,000 when you change hands, amazing!"


    She asked Su Ruan, "Su Ruan, how many points did you get in the college entrance examination this year?"


    "More than five hundred, there should be no problem in attending Yanjing Normal University." Su Ruan smiled, "What? Mom, do you regret marrying me early?"


    "A girl from Donglin University can sell for 50,000 yuan, so how much will I be admitted to Yanjing Normal University?"


    Song Xiaozhen and Gao Qiang looked at Su Ruan in surprise. They all knew that Su Ruan was married, but they didn''t know that she was still studying, and now she was admitted to university?


    The words she scolded before... Song Xiaozhen''s face was hot.


    Li Ruolan glared at Su Ruan and said, "What are you talking about, how many girls are there in this world?"


    "Lu Mingchen is a team leader, and he will be promoted in two years after graduation. He is not worthy of you."


    "That is, the injury to your leg just made you miss it. I was willing to let you marry even if I received 6,000 gifts, but Ming Chen respected you and gave 20,000."


    "For a promising and considerate son-in-law like Ming Chen, I am willing to pay 20,000 yuan. You can try someone else. Those who are high school students who are subcontractors, and who marry a college student are all When it comes to showing off things, let alone fifty thousand, I can''t agree to give me one hundred thousand."


    The faces of Song Xiaozhen''s family over there are all black, seeing that Song''s mother is about to scold the street, Yan Chengru said, "The filming is almost done, let''s go, we have to go somewhere else. turn."


    However, Li Ruolan opened her mouth, so she naturally wanted to say something happy, and looking at the attitude of Song Xiaozhen''s parents, she obviously didn''t know that Yan Shaoyu also contracted the project, and now she comforted Yan Shaoyu, "Shaoyu, you Don''t worry, contract engineering and contract engineering are also different, those who haven''t read a book, a project of more than 100,000 yuan, which is to sell a wave of physical strength."


    "What are you studying this major? After completing the project of 500,000 yuan, and earning about 200,000 yuan, you can directly open a construction company." Now she doesn''t say that she will lose money , the tone is very big, "It won''t be too late to find someone when you really become a boss."


    "Marriage is a major event in a lifetime, and it can''t be rash, you can find it slowly, and my mother doesn''t ask for college students." She raised her chin proudly, "Our family lacks college students the most. What''s so rare, as long as the parents are reasonable, the girl can handle it, even the mother of the country girl is willing."


    Song Xiaozhen''s face flushed red, staring at Li Ruolan and said angrily, "What do you mean?"


    Yan Shaoyu stood in front of Li Ruolan and said, "My mother is educating me, you can shoot slowly, let''s go first."


    Gao Qiang suddenly stared at Yan Shaoyu and said, "Shaoyu, it''s not me, you are too impulsive about this, the first time you dare to contract a project of 500,000 yuan, or loan to do it."


    Yan Shaoyu didn''t want to talk to him at all, he smiled perfunctorily, "Well, thank you for reminding me."


    After the family left, Father Song really asked, "What do you mean, that Xiaozhen''s former partner also contracted the project? Can he earn more than 200,000 yuan?"


    A trace of displeasure flashed in Gao Qiang''s eyes, "Uncle, he has no money, so he owes the bank 200,000 yuan."


    Song''s father and Song''s mother took a breath and shook her head quickly, and Song''s mother looked happy, "Thanks for Xiaozhen''s separation, otherwise she would owe a lot of debt before she got married, and her life would be uneasy."


    Song Xiaozhen''s younger brother was thoughtful, "But if you want to earn it, will you earn more than 200,000 yuan?"


    A dark look flashed in Gao Qiang''s eyes, "That''s not necessarily true. The bigger the project, the easier it will be to lose money. If you really lose 200,000 to 300,000 yuan, you won''t be able to stop it..." He couldn''t help but look back at Yan''s family. With a glance, "At that time, they were afraid that they would not be able to get up for the rest of their lives."


    Su Ruan turned his head to meet Gao Qiang''s gaze, catching the coldness in his eyes.

 Chapter 74： 074

    Su Ruan always remembered that there would be turmoil in the Yan family in the past two years, so Gao Qiang''s expression made her unconsciously vigilant.


    The only thing that can hit the Yan family can''t get up for a few years is the contracted project.


    There are three possibilities for compensation for this kind of project, one is force majeure natural disaster; the other is poor management; the third is the most common extortion or construction site accident.


    Su Ruan opened a clothing store in Donglin City for two years in his last life. It can be confirmed that there has been no natural disaster in Donglin City in the past two years, and management problems do not exist, so the most likely remaining The third.


    Su Ruan didn''t hide it, he told Gao Qiang and Yan Shaoyu''s grievances again, and then said, "I think he looks very unwilling, for fear of causing us bad things."


    Yan Shaoyu frowned.


    Li Fugui nodded and said, "That kid is not particular about his work, maybe it''s possible, don''t have to worry about it, invite those gangsters to smoke and drink, encourage a few words, those gangsters as long as they can If you want money, you must come, so let''s be on guard."


    "It would be easy to solve the problem if it was simply a ruffian," Su Ruan paid attention to another thing, "The safety of the workers on the construction site, uncles, pay attention, wear safety helmets, and the other is the machine. So please ask Master to overhaul everything."


    Li Fugui said, "It costs 200 to ask a master once. Those machines are all well-tuned, and they have been used for so long."


    Su Ruan said solemnly, "Uncle, if the hooligans are extorting money, we can solve it with a little money, but once the machine moves and hurts people, it will be serious injury in the lightest, and death in the seriousness."


    Li Fugui was stunned by her, "Is that kid so brave?"


    Su Ruan also felt that Gao Qiang should not be so bold, but she was used to being cautious, "Check all of them, don''t miss any."


    After the solemn explanation, Su Ruan smiled again, "Of course, our money is not wasted." She said to Yan Shaoyu, "Brother, go to the highway bureau and ask them for it. Some construction site safety operation propaganda content, it is said that we need to standardize construction site operation."


    Previously, Su Ruan asked Yan Shaoyu to take the handle of Lu''s satisfaction, and asked the other party to help introduce several persons in charge of the Highway Bureau and project bidding. When the project is completed next year, Yan Shaoyu''s company With all the qualifications, you can directly bypass the legs of President Zheng and directly bid for the project.


    During this project, you can get in touch more when you have something to do, and it is also a means to maintain the relationship.


    Like Su Ruan said, this kind of project propaganda actually has some regulations in the government, but the contractors at the moment have no culture, and few of them are actually implemented. It takes more labor , materials and energy, the subcontractors naturally save as much as they can.


    If Yan Shaoyu''s project can actively cooperate, the person in charge will naturally be happy.


    Yan Shaoyu also figured this out, and said, "I''ll do it right away."


    This is not a big deal, Yan Shaoyu did it very quickly, and when he came back, he brought Su Ruan a message, "Lu Satisfaction was reported, and now he is suspended for investigation."


    Su Ruan was a little surprised, Lu Satisfaction was reported? That''s Lu Mingchen''s move.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly thought that Lu Mingchen hadn''t called her for a long time, and she had to try to ask about the Lu family when she called him next time.


    The idea came to me, and the next day I received a call from Political Commissar Wang.


    Su Ruan realized that Lu Mingchen had been wrong for more than two months, "What''s going on? How can it be wrong?"


    Commissar Wang was also at a loss, "I don''t know, and from April to early June, it was normal for a few days, and I couldn''t guess the reason at all."


    Su Ruan had some clues, she tried hard to recall the time and process of the fall of the Lu family in her previous life.


    However, she doesn''t have much useful information. After she married Huo Xiangyang in her last life, she was busy doing business to make money, and because she was angry, she didn''t have much contact with the Su family, so she didn''t know until she returned to Kaiyun County this year. The arrogant Lu family fell almost overnight, only knowing that the time was in the middle of the year.


    The eldest and third child of the Lu family were reported to have given bribes and took bribes to take up their positions. It seems that the old man Lu suffered a stroke because of this stimulation and died before he passed away, but the old lady still lived for more than ten years. , but was treated harshly by the big house and the third house of the Lu family, and had a miserable life.


    Su Qingqing once said that Lu Mingchen did all these things, so he was in such a long emotional state that he might have something to do with the Lu family.


    Su Ruan didn''t think it was so simple to report. If he simply chose to report, the evidence Lu Mingchen received before would be enough to bring the Lu family down and return to the countryside, instead of waiting until now.


    What is Lu Mingchen going to do? Su Ruan vaguely felt that this was the biggest knot in his heart, just like the last time he just ran away willfully, but this time he has kept her secret for so long, apparently making up his mind to distance herself from her and return to their original status.


    This time should be the biggest reason for his self-destruction in his previous life. Never leave him alone!


    Lu Mingchen, where are you?


    Su Ruan thought hard about where to find Lu Mingchen, and suddenly stopped.


    The figure she saw at the school gate after the college entrance examination that day! At that time, she thought she was wrong, but now she thinks it may really be Lu Mingchen.


    He still cares about her, and if he wants to deal with the deer family, he must be watching the deer family!


    Su Ruan thought about it again and again, and went to Lu''s house alone the next day. I don''t know if I can get some clues from here, but I have to try. Anyway, she can''t let Lu Mingchen face this matter alone .


    I!"


    Su Ruan didn''t have time to speak, when she was young, she caught up out of breath, "Sister!"


    The deer behind him chased after him and cursed, "I''ll tell you Su Ruan! If I''m having a hard time, don''t do that project! Just wait for me!"


    Su Ruan didn''t have the heart to listen to the threat of the grasshopper in the autumn, and only followed Yan Shaoshi to the construction site, but did not see the gloomy eyes flashing in Lu Changhe''s eyes behind him...


    When Su Ruan arrived at the construction site, he found that the workers were all pointing at the road roller. It seemed that there was no trouble, and he was slightly relieved.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There is a problem with the road roller." Uncle San frowned, "The vibration and steering wheel are not right. When the master started it just now, it was running crooked. Fortunately, there is no one around. Look at the road there..."


    Su Ruan looked in the direction he pointed, and saw that a subgrade was obviously dented, showing how strong the earthquake was.


    Li Fugui said, "I really told you to look for it. If this is opened, this section will have to be rebuilt."


    Su Ruan frowned, always feeling that things were not so simple.


    "It''s all set." Su Ruan didn''t want to create panic for everyone. "All machines should be debugged before use. Workers should not approach until the driver is sure of safety."


    "Then, let''s build a few more sheds for everyone, don''t take the shade around the equipment, understand?"


    The road roller was out of control just now, but it taught everyone a lesson. If people were around at that time, they would be injured if they didn''t die.


    The debugging master came down and said, "I locked the total lock. In the future, non-professionals should not touch these things. If they are wrong, they are very dangerous."


    Li Fugui and Uncle San hurriedly nodded, just as they were about to educate the workers, they saw a group of people suddenly rushing towards them.


    It''s the gangsters and rogues in the nearby village, there are more than 20 people in the mighty.


    "Good guy, this is the person Gao Qiang found." Li Fugui immediately greeted the workers to pick up the guy, not for fighting, but mainly because of his momentum.


    When the project started, Yan Shaoyu had managed the village leaders and these bastards, and it was obvious that the recruits were not good.


    The rogue headed by them stood in front of them, shaking his legs and accusing directly, "We lost four chickens in our village, some children see that you stole it!"


    He pointed at Li Fugui and said, "Hand over it, otherwise you won''t do this work!"


    Li Fugui laughed angrily, "If you want to eat chicken, you don''t need to steal it? Just tell me who asked you to come here! The wife deserved to run away with someone!"


    These people don''t have any civilized words, and they rushed up to beat people without a word, and Li Fugui naturally took people to fight back.


    Su Ruan hurriedly asked Yan Shao to call the police. It was obviously impossible to stop her, not to mention whether the workers would listen to her. Let''s all stick to each other.


    Because of the warning from the master just now, the workers said loudly, "Be disturbed! You will die!"


    Su Ruan noticed that the man seemed to be well prepared and pressed the start button in an orderly manner. At this time, there were all people around, not only the rogues in the village, but also the workers.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Ruan suddenly understood that the other party not only wanted the workers to have an accident on the construction site, but also the gang of rogues in the village.


    The casualties of the workers are already terrifying enough, plus those ruffians, the people in the village will never let them go¡­


    If the master did not lock the master lock when he came down just now, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Su Ruan and Uncle San looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Who the **** was targeting Yan Jia?


    Gao Qiang is inferior and jealous of Yan Shaoyu, but he can''t make such a careful and terrifying game.


    "The police are coming!" Someone suddenly shouted, and the gangsters panicked, especially the thin man who climbed up the road roller, who didn''t turn on the machine for a long time. run.


    Su Ruan hurriedly said, "Stop them! Don''t let them run away!" With such a vicious plan, she must catch the mastermind behind it, otherwise she will not be able to sleep well in the future.


    The workers can be considered proud, even if they beat these rogue policemen, they have to face them, and now they are crowded into a crowd.


    Seeing that the skinny man was about to run out, Su Ruan immediately stepped forward to help block people.


    However, just as she approached the crowd, there was an angry shout from far and near, "Su Ruan! Don''t go over!"


    It''s Lu Mingchen!


    The sound of golden stones hitting each other.


    Su Ruan still felt a pain in her lower back, and then she felt blood oozing out...


    "Su Ruan!" Lu Mingchen''s voice was terrified, he came to him almost instantly, and hugged her.


    The fighting crowd also saw the blood dripping from the hem of her clothes, and fled in panic, "Ahhhh! Killed! Killed!"


    Su Ruan raised her head to look at Lu Mingchen, who was anxious, and grabbed his collar, "I caught you!"

 Chapter 75： 075

    Lu Mingchen didn''t expect that after he received the news, chasing after him slowly would still hurt her, and he didn''t expect that the first sentence Su Ruan saw him in this situation was unexpectedly it is this.


    Obviously, she already knew.


    "Sorry." Lu Mingchen frowned, and quickly bent over to check her injuries, only to see a shocking knife wound on a thin white waist, still bleeding.


    Yan Shao''s eyes instantly turned red when he ran over, "Sister."


    Lu Mingchen leaned over, directly picked up Su Ruan, and walked to the management room while instructing, "Go get the medicine box and call 120 for an ambulance."


    Yan Shaoshi hurriedly ran to the temporary infirmary at the construction site, Uncle San called, Li Fugui greeted the workers with a grim look, "Don''t tell them to run away!"


    Lu Mingchen carefully placed Su Ruan on the cot in the management room, and Yan Shaoshi also brought the medical kit, "Brother-in-law."


    Lu Mingchen took the box and directly took out the saline to rinse the wound. When she got to the wound, the muscles under her palm suddenly tightened. Lu Mingchen moved for a while, but heard Su Ruan open with a smile. , "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be cool without a military uniform."


    All hostile.


    He still didn''t speak when he heard Su Ruan''s joke, but he was more careful with the movements of his hands.


    Because it was still bleeding and couldn''t apply disinfectant, before Lu Mingchen pressed the gauze on, he reminded in a hoarse voice, "It hurts a bit, bear with it."


    Su Ruan''s face did not change, but tilted his head to look into his eyes, "Brother, take off the hat, isn''t it hot?"


    Lu Mingchen looked down at the hand that was pulling at the front of his shirt, his knuckles were white, trembling slightly, and the fragile seemed to be broken when squeezed, making people want to put it in his hand and take good care of it .


    In the end, Lu Mingchen just raised his hand and took off his hat and put it aside, then brushed off the sweaty hair from her temples, "Be patient."


    Yan Shaoshi looked out the door anxiously, "Why hasn''t the ambulance come yet?"


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Don''t worry, it''s just scratched the skin, not stabbed in."


    Uncle San happened to come in, and when she heard this, she couldn''t help but glared at her, "You still have the heart to tell jokes!" He gritted his teeth and said, "These grandchildren, I can''t spare them!"


    Just as he finished speaking, he finally heard the sound of an ambulance.


    Only one person can follow in the car, Su Ruan holds Lu Mingchen tightly and does not let go, "Brother Mingchen, you accompany me."


    Lu Mingchen followed her into the car silently. Uncle San and Li Fugui stayed together to cooperate with the public security investigation. Before leaving, Su Ruan expressed his suspicions, "The one with the knife seems to be It''s just for me, and there''s a mole on my wrist."


    "I see, don''t worry about it, go to the hospital quickly." Uncle San said, "Just leave the rest to us."


    Because of Lu Mingchen''s timely reminder and his long-range attack that missed the opponent''s blade, the fruit knife really failed to stab Su Ruan, just a few centimeters long on the waist The hole needs a few stitches.


    Su Ruan was lying on the treatment bed while the stitches were being stitched, grabbed the hem of Lu Mingchen''s clothes and stared at his face and said, "Brother, you saved my life again."


    Lu Mingchen suddenly reached out and covered her eyes, "Don''t be afraid."


    Su Ruan paused for a moment, then smiled, "You see it? I''m a little afraid of blood."


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes finally fell on her face, her face was really small, but when she covered her eyes, it covered half of it, revealing only the tip of her nose and the small The chin, the words of fear in the mouth, but there is no hint of fear in the tone, only the slightly white lips can see a trace of her true emotions.


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes showed uncontrollable pity.


    "Brother Mingchen, can you not leave me for too long in the future?" She was still chattering, "As soon as you leave, I will always be in danger."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t speak, just forced himself to look away from her face, and felt an itch from under his palm.


    Su Ruan blinked hard and scratched his palm with his eyelashes, "Can you do it?"


    Lu Mingchen raised his palm up, and lightly tapped her forehead with his index finger, "Be calm."


    Su Ruan stopped moving, but Lu Mingchen was a little worried, "What''s wrong? Does it hurt?"


    Su Ruan looked unlovable, "Brother Mingchen, I''m really afraid that I''ll die young one day when you''re not here."


    Lu Mingchen tapped her slightly with his index finger, and said in a serious tone, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Ruan pouted, "What nonsense, you see every time you are in danger, you are not there."


    "I won''t go anywhere without you."


    Lu Mingchen stretched out his other hand and covered her mouth, "Don''t think about it, just sleep if you''re afraid."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    The doctor smiled and said, "You don''t need to sleep, the stitches have been sewn up, apply the medicine on time and don''t get wet. If there is no redness, swelling, pus, etc., come here to remove the stitches after fifteen days."


    Su Ruan regained his sight and stared at Lu Mingchen angrily.


    Lu Mingchen carefully helped her stand up and walked out, but didn''t look at her at all, "How is it? Does it hurt?"


    Su Ruan snorted coldly, "You can tell by looking at my expression, so you don''t need to ask."


    Lu Mingchen looked straight ahead, Su Ruan got angry, this guy did it on purpose.


    Li Ruolan was already waiting at the door when she went out, and when she saw Su Ruan, her legs softened and she almost fell, Yan Chengru quickly supported her, "It''s alright, the child is alright, don''t frighten yourself."


    "It''s all my fault." Li Ruolan''s eyes fell uncontrollably, "I shouldn''t be quick to talk to that Gao Qiang. If they want to say something, just say a few words, I..."


    "Mom." Su Ruan hurriedly said, "You think too much, people like Gao Qiang, we just don''t say anything, he will play yin, and this is not him. What to do and say."


    Su Ruan felt that Gao Qiang did not have such courage and strategy, but the person with such courage and strategy might not be able to catch him this time.


    The police investigation result is exactly what Su Ruan thought.


    "The local ruffian explained that I heard Gao Qiang say that your project can make a lot of money, so I wanted to extort some money, but I didn''t think about hurting people."


    "That Gao Qiang heard that those gangsters stabbed you, and he was trembling in fear in the interrogation room. After our review, he really only encouraged him."


    The police looked at Su Ruan, "Your uncle also told us about the road roller, but Zhang Zhu explained that he just happened to see the road roller next to him and jumped up to scare you. ."


    "As for the one with the knife, he said that he heard the police coming, and the workers stopped him from leaving. In a hurry, he took out the knife to scare people. Who knows you just hit it."


    Well, it''s not a criminal case.


    Su Ruan didn''t say anything, now the police force is tense, the police can''t take this matter as a serious case because of her guess, otherwise every reporter will be like this, and they will all serious cases. Don''t do it.


    After the police left, Su Ruan leaned on the bedside lazily, "It seems that this is the only way to go."


    She looked at Lu Mingchen, "Brother Mingchen, you haven''t returned to the army recently, can you stay with me?"


    Lu Mingchen took the medicine from the drawer next to her bed and said lightly, "No."


    Su Ruan lifted the hem of her clothes consciously, "What can''t you do? Can''t you just leave it alone or won''t you go back to the army?"


    She looked at his cold profile, "Or won''t you stay with me?"


    Lu Mingchen didn''t seem to hear her words, just squatted by the bed, and carefully applied the plaster to the hideous wound with a cotton swab.


    I was about to leave after applying the medicine, but was grabbed by Su Ruan, "Wait!"


    She patted the bedside, "Sit here."


    Seeing that she was about to get up and chase after her, Lu Mingchen had to sit down, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruan stared at his face tightly, getting closer and closer, Lu Mingchen''s throat rolled, and he couldn''t help turning his face away, "What are you doing?"


    Su Ruan pointed to the scar under his left eye and said, "Have you not applied the scar cream well in the past few months? It seems that the scar has proliferated."


    Lu Mingchen paused, "I ran out of scar removal cream."


    Su Ruan snorted, "It''s fine, I''ll keep it for you." She turned over the drawer by the bedside in a posture that would not open the wound.


    Lu Mingchen looked at her as if he was paralyzed and couldn''t help but hold her down, "Don''t move." He helped her pull out a new tube of scar removal cream from the drawer.


    Su Ruan happily waved to Lu Mingchen when she got the scar removal cream, "Come here, it''s my turn to take advantage of you."


    Lu Mingchen laughed, "Who took advantage of you?"


    Su Ruan did not refute, "Yes, yes, you didn''t take advantage, how can my waist compare to your face, and I was fortunate enough to touch your face, I took a big advantage. "


    Lu Mingchen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, knowing that he couldn''t beat her, so he obediently got close to him to facilitate Su Ruan''s operation.


    Su Ruan evenly applied the ointment to the scar with a cotton swab, looked at Lu Mingchen''s half-drooping eyes and suddenly said, "Brother Mingchen, can you take me with you when you clean up Lu''s house? ."


    Lu Mingchen raised his eyes sharply and slammed into Su Ruan''s clear and bright eyes.


    She said proudly, "What a surprise, the only one who hates wanting me to die, and who can do this kind of cruel hand, only the arrogant and arrogant Lu family."


    "Before, I had to endure it because of my work. Now that Lu is satisfied with being reported, I must think I did it. After I have no scruples, I will naturally retaliate against me."


    She looked at Lu Mingchen, "Can you take me? I want to see their miserable end in person!"


    Lu Mingchen lowered his eyes again, "Okay."


    After he left, Su Ruan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He promised so neatly, he must be lying to her.


    But Su Ruan didn''t say anything, just kept an eye on Lu Mingchen''s movements.


    Lu Mingchen is obviously very calm, besides taking care of her every day is rehabilitation, every day he goes out only to go to the vegetable market or the hospital.


    Until seven days later, Su Ruan vaguely heard his BB machine ringing in the second bedroom, and Lu Mingchen came out after a while and said, "I want to help my comrades do something, and I will be back in the evening. ."


    Su Ruan looked reluctant, "Then come back quickly, the world without you is too dangerous!"


    Lu Mingchen looked down at her, suddenly raised his hand and rubbed her head hard, "Got it."


    "Tsk, my hair is messed up." Su Ruan pulled his hand away and was slightly startled when he saw his expression.


    Lu Mingchen has turned and left neatly, Su Ruan still can''t recover, this man''s eyes were too gentle just now, what did he think of?


    He is going to find his mother after preparing to take revenge on the Lu family?


    No, he was also sacrificed on the battlefield in his previous life, and it is impossible to choose a meaningless death method.


    Although she thought so, Su Ruan quickly changed her clothes, covered the wound on her waist, and went out with difficulty.

 Chapter 76： 076

    Jiefang Road Cardiovascular and Cerebrovascular Specialist Hospital, Lu Changhe took out the medicine and frowned.


    The doctor suggested that he had better have surgery within this year, otherwise the probability of his heart attack after next year will be very high.


    At the beginning of the year, he had already managed a doctor, but the harassment warnings from Lu Mingchen three months ago made him dare not take risks.


    The dead don''t know.


    A shadow shrouded.


    He raised his head subconsciously, and when he saw the person in front of him, Lu Changhe couldn''t help but take a step back, startled, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Mingchen glanced at the bag in his hand, and slowly raised the corner of his mouth, "I''m here to find you, as I said, Grandpa, you must believe in retribution."


    Lu Changhe tried his best to calm his emotions, hurriedly took out the medicine he had just put in his pocket, and quickly put it into his mouth.


    Lu Mingchen looked at his actions and said with a half-smile, "Grandpa, what are you afraid of? Is it possible that I can still rob your medicine?"


    After that, he stretched out his hand to hold Lu Changhe''s arm and led him to the side of the road.


    Lu Mingchen leaned over and chuckled in his ear, "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you, how could I let you die so easily?"


    Deer Changhe felt chills on the hot day, he struggled hard, "Let me go! What are you doing? I''m going to call someone!"


    "Shout, grandpa and grandson, what do you think they will believe?"


    Lu Changhe twitched his lips and was speechless, Lu Mingchen smiled, "Just a phone call home, don''t be nervous."


    "I remember that you can''t be emotional, right? Don''t fall to the ground after a heart attack." He glanced at the medicine in Lu Changhe''s pocket and said with a smile, "Guess I will not Give you medicine?"


    Lu Changhe really felt chest tightness and palpitations, took a deep breath, and tried to calm himself down. If he really fell here, Lu Mingchen would definitely watch him die.


    There are many public telephones near the hospital, Lu Mingchen randomly found a roadside newsstand, held Lu Changhe firmly with one hand, and dialed a series of numbers skillfully with the other hand. Lu Changhe noticed that it was indeed their home number.


    "Hello?" was Lin Meixiang''s voice.


    Lu Mingchen said directly, "Is Lu Manji also suspended?"


    Lin Meixiang was stunned for a moment, then said angrily, "It''s you?! Lu Mingchen!"


    Master Lu also stared at Lu Mingchen, "What''s the matter? What happened to Manji?"


    Lu Mingchen ignored Lu Changhe and just asked Lin Meixiang, "Lu Satoshi and Lu Caixia should both be at your house. Turn on the speakerphone, I have something to say."


    The speakerphone was turned on quickly, and Lu Manji''s voice came in angrily, "Lu Mingchen, it''s your fault for satisfying things, right? What do you want?"


    At this time, Lu Mingchen asked Lu Changhe next to him, "Grandpa, you don''t need to worry about my third brother losing his job. Now the eldest brother has no money, why are you not worried? Yes? What''s behind?"


    Lu Caixia asked suspiciously, "Dad? Why are you with that lunatic? Are you bound by him?"


    Lu Changhe wanted to admit it, but Lu Mingchen had already said, "Don''t worry, it''s useless for me to tie him up, I just want to tell you that if you want to work, hide him for years. Give me back what I got up, those are my mother''s relics."


    Several people over there said in unison, "What relic?"


    "What the **** left?"


    "What?"


    Lu Changhe''s face changed, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Grandpa," Lu Mingchen said, "you probably don''t know, I remember when I was four years old, I know my mother''s things very well, the suet jade bracelet that Aunt Fu took out is a Yes, the other one is in my mother''s hands."


    "There are also 100 silver dollars. I don''t want the fragmented gold ring and silver bracelet Lin Meixiang brought. It''s dirty, but you have to pay me back the jade bracelet."


    "The old man would rather see you lose your job than give it to me, so I can only rely on you."


    On the other end of the phone came Lu Caixia''s exclamation, "That jade bracelet worth 400,000 yuan?"


    Deer''s satisfied daughter-in-law, Li Mei, said angrily, "Sister-in-law, didn''t you say you bought that gold ring yourself? Why did your parents give it to you?"


    "Mom, if you want to serve, we serve a lot, right? Give her the gold, don''t I have my share of the silver?!"


    ¡­


    Obviously, the people over there and the old man have the same idea, there are four or five million things, who cares about work! But these things they score.


    Lu Changhe instantly understood Lu Mingchen''s purpose and became annoyed, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, her mother couldn''t afford medicine at that time, if there are so many good things, they are so poor. ?"


    Lu Mingchen''s expression cooled down, "If not, why don''t you worry about your three children without work? It''s not because you have enough confidence."


    "Why do you know that my grandfather left me something? Because you saw the list from my mother."


    "Why do I, Lu Manji and Lin Meixiang, serve you so conscientiously and firmly believe in your decision? Because they have also seen that list, haven''t they?"


    Before Lu Caixia and Li Mei spoke, Lu Caixia exploded first, "Okay, Dad, you are really kind, I would rather tell outsiders than me about such an important matter! "


    "I''m your daughter! Are you going to split things behind me?"


    Li Mei also called out, "I don''t know anything about this! Dad, they''re all sons, and we don''t care less. You''re really hiding from us, and you dare to ask us for love. Filial piety, but not trying to care about us, this is too partial!"


    ¡­


    Listening to the quarrel on the other side, Lu Changhe hurriedly covered his chest, "There is no jade bracelet or silver dollar at all!"


    It''s a pity that no one believed him there, Lu Mingchen said directly, "Those things are put in an old wooden box, the pattern of black lacquer plum blossoms, from the outside, they are tattered, you guys There must be an impression."


    The deer family does have an impression. When she was a child, the old lady deer put some sundries, but it disappeared later.


    "There is a mezzanine in that box, I think Grandpa should keep the things in there, find those things for me, and I can arrange better jobs for you."


    Hang up the phone.


    The old man Lu clutched his chest and gasped, "You are talking nonsense!"


    "It doesn''t count." Lu Mingchen looked at him in pain and smiled very happily, "Except for the absence of jade bracelets and silver dollars, everything else I said is true."


    "Oh, there''s money, my mom has been saving for years."


    He looked at Lu Changhe''s blushing face and persuaded kindly, "I think you should control your emotions, or you will die if you fall here, you are going back late, they are afraid I found everything, but there are no jade bracelets and silver dollars, but you should have a lot of savings over the years, right?"


    Lu Changhe''s expression changed, and he went to the side of the road to hire a taxi, and Lu Mingchen also got into the car.


    Although Lu Changhe knew he was uneasy and kind, he couldn''t care less now.


    When the taxi was still 800 meters away from Donggang Family Home, Lu Mingchen stopped directly, "Let''s get off here, my grandfather is a doctor who makes more exercise more important. it is good."


    Lu Changhe''s eyes widened and firmly opposed, but Lu Mingchen had already paid the money, and he was dragged down by force, and the driver''s understanding was exchanged, "Old child, old child , it''s just a stubborn temper. But for the sake of your body, you can''t get used to them."


    Lu Changhe just watched the driver leave.


    Lu Mingchen laughed very happily, "Eight hundred meters, you can walk back in ten minutes. Come on, grandpa, maybe they haven''t found it yet."


    Lu Changhe tried his best to calm down and walked home, but halfway through, he felt chest tightness, shortness of breath, and palpitations, but he took the medicine less than an hour ago, and it is not good to take it again , only to stop and rest.


    Give more money?"


    "You said that if they found the money themselves and split it directly, would they be filial to you in the future? Like the ugly grandma in the village."


    When Lu Mingchen was a child, there was an ugly grandma in Sujiagou, and her children were unfilial. When she got old, she was driven out and lived in a cowshed by herself. She died for several days before being discovered.


    Lu Changhe took a deep breath and continued to drive home with a sullen face. When he finally got to the downstairs of the unit, he heard the old lady shouting sternly, "You can''t do this! Lu Caixia! What are you doing, third child? This is something that my dad and I saved by ourselves!"


    Apparently something has been found.


    Lu Changhe''s face changed greatly, and he didn''t even care about his heart palpitations and quickly climbed upstairs.


    The neighbors at the door couldn''t help gossip when they saw Lu Changhe coming back, "I said, Mr. Lu, your house is being demolished.


    Lu Changhe''s hands were shaking when he took out the key, but Lu Mingchen grabbed his hand and helped him put the key into the keyhole.


    Opening the door and seeing the scene in the house, Lu Changhe was almost out of breath, "You, you..."


    Lu Manji, Lu Satisfaction and Lu Caixia turned the house upside down. The bed in his bedroom had been split open, and things were naturally found.


    Lu Mingchen supported Lu Changhe, who was almost out of breath, and entered the house. He was about to close the door when a hand suddenly stretched out, "And me?"


    Lu Mingchen froze and saw Su Ruan standing at the door when she turned around. She heard the movement and came down from the stairs above. She still covered the wound on her waist with one hand, and said proudly, "I knew I could wait for you here."


    Ignoring Lu Mingchen''s expression, he went straight into the house and closed the security door to block the view from the outside.


    Looking at the scene in the room, she couldn''t help sighing, "What is this doing?"


    The house of more than 80 square meters was turned over in a mess, and the six members of the Lu family were all robbing a safe, and the old lady Lu shouted, "You unfilial sons, let me go! If you do this again, don''t expect me to give you anything!"


    Lu Caixia scratched the hand that was robbing her of the safe, and said angrily, "I have been filial piety for almost forty years, and I have never seen you give me a copper plate!"


    "I tell you, since the thing is laid out, either divide it equally, or no one wants it! If you don''t give it to me, I will jump into the river with it!"


    Li Mei helped Lu Satisfaction and pushed Lin Meixiang aside, "No, we are so filial and you didn''t see you give us anything, but it was all given to my sister-in-law, who is also a son, and we are filial No less than the eldest brother''s house, why does he have us?"


    ¡­


    The family was so focused that they didn''t even know they came in.


    Lu Changhe was shocked when he saw that the treasure box he had hidden was found, and rushed up with his crutches, "You guys! Don''t stop me!"


    The old lady Lu hurried to him and cried, "Old man, you can count it back, these gangsters..."


    "Put the box down for me!" Old Man Lu said angrily.


    Just when everyone hesitated, Lu Mingchen said lazily, "The key to this safe is at the southeast corner of the roof of the master bedroom, is there a patch on it? The key is right there in."


    Lu Changhe didn''t expect Lu Mingchen to even know this, and his eyes widened immediately. .


    Lu Caixia grabbed the safe while everyone was stunned and ran to the master bedroom.


    Others reacted and hurriedly chased after them. If Lu Caixia really found it, none of them would have thought of getting anything.


    Lu Changhe was really furious at this time, he pulled Lu Satisfied to stop the other party from going over, "You guys, stop me!"


    However, how could Lu Satisfaction let the eldest brother and Lu Caixia have the upper hand, and immediately pushed the old man away and chased in. When the old lady Lu saw that they were going to close the door, she could not care about anything at the moment, hurry up rushed in.


    Lu Changhe finally covered his chest and fell down, "You, you..."


    He shook his hands and began to take out the medicine in his pocket, Lu Mingchen stepped forward and looked at him condescendingly.


    He lay on the ground completely, stretched out his hand to the medicine, and said weakly, "Medicine...give me medicine..."

 Chapter 77： 077

    Lu Mingchen just watched Lu Changhe weak and struggling, unable to do anything for the life-saving medicine that was clearly close at hand.


    Lu Changhe finally showed a pleading look towards Lu Mingchen, his mouth opened and closed hard, it could be seen that it was called "help".


    Lu Mingchen grinned and looked at him with interest, "Isn''t that the same for you back then?"


    He looked up at the large door of the master bedroom. The people inside had already found the location of the key. In order not to let others get the key, they were almost huddled together.


    His eyes fell on Lu Changhe again, and he asked him curiously, "Do you think they really didn''t find you? It''s still the same as you, just pretending not to know. "


    "I just saw the old lady look at you. Actually, I think not only the old lady found out, but they all found out."


    "Tsk tsk, as expected, they are all the children you raised, exactly the same as you, are you proud?"


    Lu Changhe is completely speechless, his lips are white, his chest is tight, his body is stiff, only the huge panic in his eyes makes people know that his consciousness is still awake .


    It is estimated that he knew that Lu Mingchen would not save him, so his eyes turned to Su Ruan like a life-saving straw.


    I hope that this girl who hasn''t experienced many things in the world is not as scary as Lu Mingchen. No matter how vicious Lu Mingchen is, will he kill someone in front of his new wife?


    Watching Su Ruan walk slowly, there was a strong hope in his eyes, as if he was about to be saved.


    The smile on Lu Mingchen''s mouth faded, and he stood upright like a cold-blooded and ruthless sculpture, as if he didn''t care what Su Ruan wanted to do.


    Su Ruan only felt distressed, Lin Weiwei did not die simply because of Lu Manxiang''s sacrifice.


    She can''t imagine how desperate it is for a six-year-old child to watch his mother die in front of her because of the greed of her grandparents.


    In order to shirk responsibility, the old couple of the Lu family even put Lin Weiwei''s death on his head.


    I finally understand why old man Lu is so cruel to Lu Mingchen, because of his guilty conscience, he knows that he is Lu Mingchen''s mother-killing enemy.


    Su Ruan doubted that Lu Changhe would have killed Lu Mingchen if it wasn''t for Lu Mingchen''s father.


    He couldn''t kill him, so he desperately suppressed, humiliated, and harassed him, so that he would be completely raised.


    Lu Mingchen has grown into such an outstanding appearance even in such an environment.


    In Lu Changhe''s eyes full of anticipation, Su Ruan took Lu Mingchen''s arm, stood with him, and looked at Lu Changhe''s hammer to death.


    Lu Mingchen turned his head to look at her in shock, not expecting her to react like this.


    Su Ruan patted his hand comfortably, smiled at him, and then looked down at Lu Changhe, who was full of disbelief.


    She was even more surprised than he was, "Did you expect me to save you?"


    "Master, you have to believe in karma."


    "If it weren''t for me being alert and Brother Mingchen protecting me secretly, I would be either on the hospital bed or in the funeral home, how could I be standing in front of you? Kill me."


    Lu Mingchen squeezed her hand, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Ruan stuck out her tongue and continued to face Lu Changhe Road, "Brother Mingchen too."


    "If it weren''t for his outstanding ability and strong will, he would have been thrown into a corner by you at this moment, so how could he be in front of you?"


    "So, you should ask your filial sons and daughters for help."


    "Heh, heh..." Lu Changhe was already breathing more and less, he couldn''t even express his expression, he could only see his pain and despair in those eyes.


    Su Ruan quietly accompanied Lu Mingchen to watch him gradually lose his breath.


    Lu Mingchen felt a little cold on his body, but the body temperature on his arm continued, as if it was a way for him to return to the world.


    Lu Mingchen suddenly squatted down, quickly leveled Lu Changhe, and began to perform CPR on him.


    Su Ruan also went straight to the phone to call the 120 ambulance, picked up the medicine from Lu Changhe and put it in Lu Mingchen''s hand.


    After three or four minutes, Lu Changhe finally breathed.


    Su Ruan also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, although he knew from the time of Lu Changhe''s death in his previous life that Lu Mingchen probably saved people, but he couldn''t help but worry before he was sure.


    Then she opened the security door and said angrily at the crowd in the master bedroom, "Grandpa is stunned by you! What are you doing? Is money more important or grandfather more important? !"


    "Yo! What''s wrong!" the neighbors at the door exclaimed.


    The dispute in the Lu family started long ago, there has been a lot of movement in the house, people who like gossip have long been looking into their brains to find out what is going on, and now I see Lu Changhe lying on the ground , It turned out that Lu Mingchen was saving people, and they were all startled. Many people rushed in. It was true to help, and it was true to watch the fun.


    No one will back down.


    The neighbors were amazed, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ruan was about to say the prepared remarks, when Lu Mingchen suddenly said, "I came to my grandfather and asked for my mother''s relics, but they found out first and smashed my grandfather''s. The bed found the safe first."


    The bed in the master bedroom has indeed broken a big hole, the house is in a mess, and there is a safe that everyone in the master bedroom is fighting for, everyone can see it clearly.


    Someone asked, "This old deer still has your mother''s relic hidden? What is it?"


    "The bracelet and silver dollar of mutton fat jade are now estimated to be worth four or five million."


    "Looking at their posture, you are afraid that you will not come back?"


    Lu Mingchen did not speak with a sullen face, someone sighed, "This is really a sin..."


    Looking at Lu Changhe lying unconscious on the ground, everyone couldn''t sympathize, "No wonder you have to discuss Mingchen like this, this is something you have decided to take away from others."


    "This family..." An old lady glanced at the people in the bedroom, shook her head and sighed, "So, don''t think about what''s not your own, maybe it''s something that reminds you to die."


    "This family will be destroyed."


    I have to say, the old lady has a vicious eye. Wasn''t the Lu family ruined in her last life?


    The ambulance finally arrived downstairs. With the help of the neighbors, the first responder carried the old man downstairs on a stretcher, but no one was following the car. He urged loudly, "Family with one!"


    Lu Manji took the opportunity to run out of the safe and got into the car, "I''ll go."


    A second ago they were noisy as if they didn''t know anything, but now they know what to do, they didn''t notice, who would believe it?


    The old lady Lu also followed, but was grabbed by Lu Caixia, "Mom, you are holding the key, how can you two be together, you don''t want everything Secretly give it to my brother! No, I''ll go."


    The old lady Lu immediately said, "You can''t!"


    Li Mei said anxiously to Lu Satin, "We have to follow, even if there is no key, Lu Caixia can smash the safe, believe it or not."


    Lu was satisfied and jumped into the car three or two times, and Lu Caixia was not to be outdone. Her two brothers had taken advantage of the big advantage. All greedy.


    The old lady holds a key and can''t leave it behind. That box is the basis for her to live well in the rest of her life. .


    The back compartment of the ambulance was so crowded that Lu Changhe was overwhelmed, and the ambulanceman dragged people down in a fit of rage, "You can only follow two at most, the others have to take a taxi or take a bus by themselves. !"


    together.


    The first responder also listened to a few gossips at the moment, and was amazed at the family. He said, "The old man is in danger now, and he is fighting for his life. You should make a decision quickly."


    The decision is of course impossible to make, no one will give in, even Li Mei and Lin Meixiang are unwilling to leave, if they really fight, they are also a help, right?


    At this time, the old man''s legacy is the most important thing to them.


    In the end, it was Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan who followed the car, so ironic.


    But before getting in the car, Su Ruan still reminded, "You can take a taxi to the hospital together, we don''t care about his medical expenses."


    "Don''t think about throwing him in the hospital, I will tell the hospital your specific information, if you don''t come after half an hour, I will call the police and ignore the sick and elderly people. Abandon sin."


    "The neighbors here can testify," she stared at the safe in their hands, "and the contents in there belong to Brother Mingchen, and I will send you all to prison at that time. , things will naturally belong to us.¡±


    The expressions of everyone in the deer family changed.


    Su Ruan didn''t bother to care about them, and when he followed the car into the hospital, Lu Changhe was sure to be sent to the emergency ward. When he saw the Lu family members who came in a hurry, he dragged Lu Mingchen away. .


    If the deer family doesn''t want to have another lawsuit, they have to take care of Lu Changhe. As for how? That''s up to them.


    Su Ruan remembered that the villagers in her previous life lamented the tragic death of Lu Changhe. You can probably guess, not to mention hospitalization. , and maggots.


    Now that I think about it, it''s a delight.


    It was getting dark after leaving the hospital. Lu Mingchen changed his sharp and ruthless appearance when he was in the Lu family. The child of the young, occasionally wants to break free from Su Ruan''s hand.


    At this moment, she also vaguely understood the knot of Lu Mingchen''s heart, not only because of the shadow of her mother being killed by her grandparents, but also because of his revenge plan.


    He is probably ready for Lu Changhe to die today, so he rejects alienating everyone, because after today he may be a murderer.


    But he is not a ruthless person, and he even hates himself for this, so he hates the world and destroys himself.


    In this life, she will never let such a thing happen. This man has suffered so much and should enjoy the best sweetness in this world.

 Chapter 78： 078

    When it comes to sweetness, let¡¯s start with sweets.


    Su Ruan dragged Lu Mingchen to the market, "Today we have done a big thing, we must have something delicious to celebrate."


    Lu Mingchen paused, in her eyes, is today''s event a good thing? Shouldn''t you be afraid?


    However, Su Ruan was not only not afraid, but also held his arm tightly. The proprietress who sold eggs saw that she even paid money to hold other people''s arm and didn''t let go, she couldn''t help but ridicule, "It''s so tight. , I''m afraid he ran away."


    "Isn''t it?" Su Ruan gave a headache, "You don''t know how attractive he is, he''s good-looking, he''s smart and capable, and it hurts people very much. It took a lot of hard work to get it, and I would cry to death if I ran away."


    The proprietress was amused by her, and Su Ruan found that the proprietress''s laughter was somewhat magical, and it made people want to laugh along.


    The boss who sells fans next to him has already grinned, "Don''t tell her a joke, this person already loves to laugh, and he laughs strangely, which will make everyone laugh in a while."


    Su Ruan thought it was funny, she pretended not to believe it, then pointed at Lu Mingchen and said, "Look, he doesn''t laugh, do you know why?"


    The proprietress joked while quacking, "Could it be that she was unhappy because she was robbed?"


    "Wrong." Su Ruan shook his head, "I won''t let you laugh, if you don''t laugh, it will be very attractive, but if you laugh, it''s amazing, I have to go to Shaolin Temple to learn kung fu for a few years before I can make people laugh. stay."


    The proprietress laughed again, and the people around couldn''t help laughing, but Su Ruan warned Lu Mingchen vigilantly, "Brother, don''t laugh! Hold back! Don''t seduce Madam, do you know?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at the lady boss who was over forty and had a big waist and a big waist:¡­


    My mind was full of laughter for a while.


    He sighed and took the egg from the proprietress.


    Su Ruan proudly showed off to the proprietress, "See? I''m afraid I''m tired."


    The proprietress laughed and praised loudly, "Well, good man."


    Lu Mingchen had the urge to help his forehead, he couldn''t help but drag Su Ruan away, and he would not be able to come to this market in a short time.


    After walking a little further, Su Ruan followed Lu Mingchen and began to learn the boss''s laughter, "How does this laugh, it''s funny, haha...quack..."


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t bear it any longer, he stretched out his hand to cover her mouth, "Quiet."


    "Okay, quack..."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Su Ruan looked at him with a sense of accomplishment, and he learned more vigorously, and finally succeeded in making Lu Mingchen laugh.


    After that, I bought honey and raisins. Originally, Su Ruan wanted to buy an egg beater, but cakes are not popular these days, and people have never heard of egg beaters, so Su Ruan had to I bought a bottle of mineral water and plan to go back and make one myself.


    When I got home and put everything down, Su Ruan dragged Lu Mingchen to the bathroom to wash his hands, then pressed him in front of the dining table and put up a posture, "Today I will make sure you haven''t eaten anything. It''s delicious, soft and delicious, and you will feel very happy after eating it."


    She took out six or seven eggs, separated the egg white and yolk in two basins, then took the egg white basin, and said to Lu Mingchen, "I can make it without heating it. This egg white solidified and turned white, do you believe it?"


    Lu Mingchen''s mind was filled with the reverberation of "quack quack" at the moment. Hearing this, looking at the transparent egg white aroused curiosity, "Use freezing?"


    "NO, NO, NO, physical method, there is no refrigerator on a hot day, how to freeze."


    She poured the mineral water she bought into a bowl, then cut the mineral water bottle open by the middle, leaving the upper half, and cut a slender triangle at the end, showing a jagged shape, a simple punch The egg maker is ready.


    She added two tablespoons of white sugar to the egg white and brought it to Lu Mingchen together with the egg beater, "Please stir clockwise quickly, you will witness a miracle."


    Lu Mingchen is skeptical, so that the egg white can be turned white?


    Su Ruan smiled and said, "Really, you can probably see the effect in five minutes." She glanced at him and snorted, "I''m not like you, I don''t lie. of."


    Lu Mingchen pursed her lips, a little suspicious that Su Ruan was deliberately looking for something to do for him, but she still started to send it according to her request.


    Su Ruan added a little salt to the egg yolk to break up the egg yolk.


    She plans to make a souffl¨¦, desserts can make people feel better, Su Ruan originally thought of cakes, but there are very few cake shops in this era, and most of them use inferior artificial cream .


    If she made it herself, the equipment was not complete, so she thought of a simple and delicious souffl¨¦, which can be made at home, and the egg whites can make Lu Mingchen feel involved, which is perfect.


    Lu Mingchen, who was reacting passively, was surprised when he saw the dense foam in the egg white after five minutes.


    Su Ruan smiled, "Didn''t I lie to you?"


    Lu Mingchen didn''t speak, but the speed in his hands was faster. After a while, the egg whites were completely whipped into white cream under his hands.


    Su Ruan poured the egg yolk and egg white together and stirred it well, then went to the kitchen to find a pan, brushed some vegetable oil, poured the mixed egg white and egg yolk into it and smoothed it with a shovel. Fire stew.


    Lu Mingchen took the initiative to follow up and watch. Three minutes later, Su Ruan lifted the lid of the pot, and a mellow fragrance wafted out.


    She asked Lu Mingchen, "Is it fragrant?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at her bright eyes and nodded.


    Sprinkled with a layer of raisins, Su Ruan folded the souffl¨¦ with a shovel, and patted it lightly, the yellow cake was twisted like a jelly-like QQ bomb.


    Pour honey after the pot is out, and the raisin souffl¨¦ is ready.


    She couldn''t wait to scoop a spoonful and put it to Lu Mingchen''s mouth, "Try it."


    Lu Mingchen paused and opened his mouth.


    Su Ruan changed a spoon and took a sip, "Well~ it''s delicious..."


    Lu Mingchen looked at her with a satisfied and happy expression, and the soft food in his mouth suddenly filled with a pleasant sweetness.


    Su Ruan looked at his stretched brows and couldn''t help bending his eyes.


    After washing in the evening, Lu Mingchen returned to the second bedroom and was about to close the door when Su Ruan was snuck in with a towel.


    Lu Mingchen said helplessly, "I''m not leaving."


    Su Ruan wrote "I believe" brightly on her face, but said in her mouth, "I''m afraid of ghosts, only with you can I feel safe."


    Lu Mingchen sighed, knowing that he couldn''t beat Su Ruan, so he had to carry a towel and be transferred to the master bedroom with her.


    The bed in the main and second bedroom is too small, and the two people are almost close to each other.


    However, when lying on the bed in the master bedroom, Lu Mingchen found that it was no different from sleeping in the second bedroom. Su Ruan directly tied his and her arms with a gauze.


    He looked helpless, but who made him have a criminal record, Su Ruan didn''t trust him at all, and when he lay down, he warned, "You better not move, the wound on my waist It''s not good yet, in case the line breaks, you are responsible."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at her waist, which had nothing to do with her arms, and couldn''t help saying, "Then why don''t you tie me to your waist?"


    Su Ruan''s eyes widened, and he covered his waist vigilantly, "I said, don''t go too far, do you want to take advantage of me?"


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Can''t resist, can''t say no, Lu Mingchen closed his eyes and lay down, protesting in silence.


    Su Ruan turned off the light with a "pop" and told him that the protest was invalid.


    The room was plunged into darkness, and before long the suffocating tides filled the silence again.


    Lu Changhe''s eyes full of fear and despair appeared in front of his eyes instead of his mother''s face, and his pale mouth opened and closed, as if to say: You are a murderer.


    Many pairs of eyes stared at him in disgust:


    The son of Lu Manxiang and Lin Weiwei is a murderer...


    He is the species of the deer family. Like Lu Changhe, he has dirty and terrible blood. He is also a murderer like them...


    Murderer¡­


    Suddenly, a clear voice cut through the terrifying noise and pointed directly to his ear, "Brother Mingchen, you are a messenger of justice today, you are so handsome."


    Lu Mingchen opened his eyes, looked sideways at Su Ruan, his voice was slightly hoarse, "Don''t you think it''s scary?"


    "Why is it so scary?" Su Ruan wondered, "That old man is very bad, and he finally got his retribution today."


    Lu Mingchen was silent for a while, then said awkwardly, "What happened today is not a coincidence."


    Su Ruan said, "I know, otherwise you are handsome! You are doing very beautifully!"


    Lu Mingchen thought she didn''t understand, and continued, "I designed his heart attack today."


    "I first frightened him on the road, and then deliberately let him walk a long way. I told the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family what he hid, and wanted him to be stimulated."


    "From the moment I found out he had coronary heart disease, I have been planning this day."


    I thought Su Ruan would be frightened, but she didn''t expect her to continue boasting, "As expected of the head of the regiment, she is brave, resourceful and patient."


    "If I guess I can only fight with them directly, the net will be broken."


    Lu Mingchen sighed and said directly, "I almost killed him today."


    Su Ruan sat up violently.


    Lu Mingchen''s heart sank, and he heard Su Ruan say "what do you mean?"


    Lu Mingchen said lightly, "That''s what I meant to kill him."


    Su Ruan suddenly shouted at him, "So you mean that you are a murderer and I am your accomplice?"


    Lu Mingchen was taken aback by her brain circuit, and subconsciously defended, "I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Mingchen didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Su Ruan was furious, "You really mean that!"


    "So you planned to murder Lu Changhe a long time ago, and today you almost succeeded in becoming a murderer. Am I not an accomplice who accompanied you to watch his dying struggle?"


    Lu Mingchen choked.


    Su Ruan said more and more angrily, "So in your heart I am an accomplice of a murderer, right?"


    Lu Mingchen pressed his forehead with some headache, "I didn''t mean that."


    "What does that mean, you say!"


    Lu Mingchen found that he couldn''t tell at all, as long as he was a murderer, then Su Ruan must be an accomplice.


    "Come on, I''ll ask you!" Su Ruan tugged at his arm, pulled Lu Mingchen up, and asked angrily, "I''m here to ask you, his illness is caused by you poison?"


    Lu Mingchen''s momentum subconsciously weakened, "No, I got it myself."


    "How did you scare him today?"


    Lu Mingchen whispered, "It appeared in front of him."


    "Oh, what law did you break by showing up to him? How did you provoke him?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "Tell them brothers and sisters that he hid my mother''s relics."


    Su Ruan asked, "Then did he hide your mother''s relics? What''s wrong with you wanting to get your mother''s relics back?"


    "My mother didn''t have time to see your surprise, why did Lu Changhe get frightened when she saw you? His own children didn''t teach him well enough to stimulate him, so what does he have to do with you? You teach his children ?"


    "There are many cases, which is not his own reason. He has done bad things and planted bad consequences. As the biggest victim, you can''t fight back?"


    "The prisoner was chased by the police and rolled under the car while he was fleeing and was hit to death, so the driver became a murderer?"


    wrong!"


    "Then if you don''t take medicine, you will be murdered. They should have been shot long ago. It''s your turn to be a murderer now? Not to mention that you saved him in the end."


    "Or do you think it was wrong for you to avenge your mother? Did you kill innocent good people indiscriminately? Or damage the interests of your country and country?"


    Su Ruan slammed him like a cannonball, and finally concluded angrily, "You are still ashamed of your enemy, and turned me into an accomplice of a murderer!"


    Lu Mingchen was stunned by her roar, Su Ruan had already laid down in a rage, and this time he chose to face him directly.


    However, because the arms of the two were tied together, Lu Mingchen''s arm was placed directly on Su Ruan''s waist, and Su Ruan turned his head to attack him again, "Don''t touch me!"


    Lu Mingchen raised his arm quickly, but he also raised Su Ruan''s arm, Su Ruan said angrily, "Are you trying to get along with me today?!"


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    He suddenly felt that Lu Changhe was not a problem.

 Chapter 79： 079

    Lu Mingchen put on his arms and had no time to think about whether he was a murderer or not.


    He is now thinking about how to get rid of this awkward position without making the aunt angry.


    Fortunately, as a reasonable person, Su Ruan didn''t embarrass him for a long time, and soon turned around again and asked Lu Mingchen again, "Am I an accomplice?"


    Lu Mingchen shook his head decisively this time, "No."


    Su Ruan snorted with satisfaction, then asked in a slow tone, "I''ll ask you, is Lu Changhe dead?"


    Lu Mingchen paused, "No."


    Su Ruan said, "Isn''t it over?"


    "You can''t call yourself a murderer just because you want to kill someone. In that case, I''m sure ninety-nine percent of all people in the world must be criminals."


    "Besides, Lu Changhe not only killed your mother, he also wanted to kill me."


    Manslaughter came out after a few years, and Lu Changhe has no suspicion."


    "What''s wrong with you dealing with such a tumor? If you really wanted to kill him? Why did you save him so promptly?"


    "Lu Changhe will die, and it will also die in his own greed and viciousness. Why do you blame yourself for such a person?"


    She stared at Lu Mingchen, "Now tell me, am I right? If there is anything else you can''t figure out, I will answer it for you."


    Lu Mingchen stared at Su Ruan, suddenly unable to remember why he thought he was a murderer before.


    Su Ruan didn''t let him think about it any more. She admitted that she secretly changed the concept, but this is an unsolved problem. It is a fact that Lu Changhe deliberately did not give Lin Weiwei medicine to kill her. Mistreatment of Lu Mingchen is also a fact.


    Can Lu Mingchen ignore his mother''s hatred?


    As for plotting to kill, isn''t that the end? The law also depends on evidence and results.


    "Lie down and go to sleep."


    Seeing Lu Mingchen lay down obediently, Su Ruan turned to face him, "Brother Mingchen, you did nothing wrong from beginning to end, if it was me, I might have to torture him to death myself. Take it easy. Am I a little scary?"


    Lu Mingchen said helplessly, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Ruan said, "So don''t be so harsh on yourself, no one can do it better than you."


    Lu Mingchen pursed his lips and said softly, "Su Ruan, thank you."


    ."


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "I already know I''m wrong, don''t say this, will it work?"


    "Sleep." Su Ruan put his hand on his arm and patted it, "Don''t think about it, have a good dream."


    Lu Mingchen raised his hand slightly, "Good dream."


    Su Ruan woke up the next day, and it was rare to see Lu Mingchen still sleeping with her eyes closed. She crept up and started to untie the silk scarves that bound their arms.


    Su Ruan thought he was sleeping, so he knelt up and leaned over to untie the knot, when he looked down, he saw the wicked smile on Lu Mingchen''s lips.


    It seems that she is really fine, but she dares to think of revenge on her, Su Ruan said dangerously, "Deer! Ming! Chen!"


    Lu Mingchen pretended to have just woken up and planned to stretch, but Su Ruan was sitting on his knees, his center of gravity was unstable, and he was caught by his arm, The whole person fell towards him.


    Even if Lu Mingchen supported her shoulder in time, Su Ruan''s half body was firmly lying on his chest.


    Lu Mingchen''s body froze, and he was about to get up as if shocked by an electric shock. He was frightened by Su Ruan''s "hiss" and said nervously, "A wound on his waist?"


    Su Ruan covered her waist and stared at him, "What do you think?"


    Lu Mingchen slowly helped her to sit up, lifted the hem of her clothes to look at it, and breathed a sigh of relief, "The line didn''t break."


    Su Ruan angrily wanted to pinch him, but this person was as solid as a stone everywhere, without a trace of fat, it took a lot of effort to hold it together.


    Lu Mingchen didn''t dare to hide, "hissing" endured the pain, quickly untied the silk scarf and ran away.


    Su Ruan rubbed her chest without a trace, and her face was a little red. Damn, this person is made of stone. It''s really hard. It hurts her to hit her.


    In the bathroom, Lu Mingchen''s ears were completely red, he took a cold shower in a hurry, and then suppressed the soft strange feeling on his chest, sorted out his expression before going out.


    Su Ruan didn''t seem to notice anything, she ate a little in the morning, and then pulled Lu Mingchen to make a souffl¨¦ again, intending to send some to Li Ruolan.


    They didn''t go, Li Ruolan came first.


    She also brought two dishes, "Don''t mess around until your wound is healed. Steam some rice, this dish is enough for the two of you."


    He took out a few more salted duck eggs, "Ming Chen helped to marinate it once and didn''t eat it. It''s freshly marinated, try it."


    When Su Ruan went to steam the rice, Li Ruolan followed up, "Mingchen finally came back once, why are you two making trouble?"


    Su Ruan was at a loss, "Who said we had a fight?"


    Li Ruolan said, "He''s always looking at you carefully when you''re not in trouble? He hides when you get close."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    She noticed that he was avoiding her a little bit, and thought it was the aftermath of being too tight yesterday.


    "And you, why don''t you look at others?"


    Su Ruan wondered, "Do I have it?"


    Li Ruolan pointed to her eyes, "I can see clearly, don''t bully Ming Chen."


    Su Ruan is speechless, why is she always bullying Lu Mingchen in her mother''s eyes?


    Li Ruolan came to tell them something, she asked Lu Mingchen, "Can you live in the house in Yanshi left by your grandfather?"


    Lu Mingchen was stunned for a moment, "Okay, Aunt Fu has been living there, do you want to visit?"


    "No," Li Ruolan said, "I thought you should go to Yan City now."


    "I heard your uncle say about the incident on the construction site before, and the more I think about it, the more I get scared. Although the police say it''s a coincidence, I don''t think I''m afraid of ten thousand, just in case, Gao Qiang will not say it. , Mainly the Lu family, did those people make trouble that day just two days after Lu Laosan was suspended?"


    "The family has a bad heart, who knows if it won''t work this time, and what crooked tricks will be made next time, I think about it, it''s better for you to go to Yan City in advance."


    "Anyway, your university is over there, and you just went to prepare. The house has been unoccupied for a long time, and you have to clean it up. It''s not good to let Aunt Fu help you all alone."


    She didn''t know what happened to the Lu family, Su Ruan thought about it, and told Li Ruolan about the matter, of course, she didn''t say what she and Lu Mingchen did, just said that they both thought about it. The matter of her injury was the talk of the Lu family, and as a result, the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family were almost mad at Lu Changhe in order to fight for the inheritance.


    Li Ruolan said cheerfully, "Deserved! I said at the beginning that Lu Changhe will be punished one day."


    "Then you all have to prepare." Li Ruolan said, "Ming Chen, the things that your grandfather''s things and the things of the Lu family have been staring at."


    "Before they had scruples for work, but now they have nothing, who knows what they can do. It''s annoying to come to the door every day."


    Su Ruan thought about it and felt that this arrangement was not bad. She originally planned to go to Yan City in advance after she got the admission letter. In addition to cleaning up the courtyard, she was going to see the current market in Yan City. .


    She doesn''t plan to open any big company or be the president in her life, but she still has to take care of the veteran''s affairs. In the last life, Lu Mingchen was thinking about this matter until his death, which proves in his heart Very heavy.


    awful.


    They dedicate their youth and sweat to the army, but their skills are not applicable in society. They are used to the simple environment of the military camp.


    In this life, she can start early, and she can do a little more.


    Before she could discuss with Lu Mingchen, she first received a call from Yan Shi, it was Pei Zhiming, and she also indicated that Su Ruan would answer.


    "Sister-in-law, our boss has a deadly enemy named Lu Chenming. He is going to get married in a while, and now he is talking about marrying Nurse Mi, and he also spreads rumors that the boss is divorced and shameless, you come quickly Support the boss!"


    Su Ruan squinted, "Nurse Mi? Is that the nurse who said that Brother Mingchen will be a bachelor for the rest of his life?"


    "No, she said that the grapes were sour because she couldn''t eat grapes. That''s not what she said when she was chasing the boss."


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows, "Oh~~ I chased after your boss."


    Pei Zhiming smiled and said, "There are many girls who like the boss, but the boss has never paid attention to it, sister-in-law, don''t worry!"


    "That''s why they are sour, saying that the boss Tuanhua doesn''t like it, the head daughter doesn''t like it, and the beautiful and capable nurse doesn''t like it either. In the end, they married a village girl. The country girl has no culture. He looks ugly or something..."


    "The eldest eldest still ran away and no one was seen, so what, sister-in-law, are you here?"


    Su Ruan glanced at Lu Mingchen, "Come!"


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t hear what Pei Zhiming said, but felt that her eyes were not good, and said vigilantly, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Aren''t you going to attend Lu Chenming''s wedding?"


    Speaking of this, Su Ruan somehow felt that the name sounded familiar. .


    Lu Mingchen''s tone is lazy, but the meaning is very firm, "Don''t go."


    Su Ruan said, "Do you think it''s shameful to get divorced?"


    Lu Mingchen: ? ? ?

 Chapter 80： 080

    In order to prove that he is not divorced and shameless, no, to prove that he is not divorced.


    After the wound on Su Ruan''s waist was removed, Lu Mingchen took her to Yan City.


    The train station during the summer vacation was overcrowded. Although there were not as many trips as in later generations, the station was small and the number of trains was small, so there were more people. This is why Su Ruan did not like to travel far.


    She has squeezed too many trains like this in her past life, and the crimes she suffered are almost impossible to describe: pickpockets, molesters, liars and robbers, she has encountered all of them, especially in the 1990s In the beginning, the railway station was the concentration of these criminals, so that I would be stunned to see such a scene in my life.


    So every time she goes out, her nerves are tense.


    "Look at this box," Lu Mingchen handed a large pushable box to her, carried the other, and then freed up a hand to push away the crowd .


    Su Ruan looked up at him, Lu Mingchen only looked ahead and said, "Push the box and go."


    Wherever he went, although he could not say he was evasive, he was safe and sound, and inexplicably gave birth to a sense of happiness.


    Su Ruan watched two men lift a young girl up and put it directly through the car window. This kind of scene is hard to see in future generations, but it is the norm at this moment.


    Lu Mingchen followed her gaze and joked, "Why do you want to play that exciting?"


    Su Ruan rolled his eyes, "Hurry up, the car is going."


    When the car door is the most numb, all kinds of nylon bags, sacks, and travel bags are crowded at the door with people, and Su Ruan is closely behind. Can''t see, can''t squeeze in.


    Suddenly there was a scream from behind, Su Ruan was startled, and then her back was pressed against a broad chest.


    Su Ruan turned around and confirmed that it was Lu Mingchen. There was still a bit of coldness in his eyes, but when he looked down at her, his tone was very reassuring, "It''s okay, look ahead."


    squeezed into the car.


    Because of the shortage of tickets, the two of them only bought two hard seat tickets, fortunately they were by the window.


    Lu Mingchen asked her to go in first, put two large bags on the luggage rack, and then sat down beside her. The train whistle sounded, and both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Ruan took out water and a handkerchief from her bag and handed it to Lu Mingchen, "Brother, wipe the sweat first."


    Lu Mingchen soaked the handkerchief with water and handed it to Su Ruan, then wiped it at will, then took out a thermos cup from his bag and handed it to her, "Drink something?"


    Su Ruan took it over, drinking hot **** candy, and feeling a little more comfortable.


    The boy with half-length hair on the opposite side smiled at her, "It''s so hot today, are you brothers and sisters? Where are you going?"


    Su Ruan smiled and did not speak. This is a habit she developed in her past life. To strangers on the train, she would never answer questions about personal information.


    Otherwise you have no idea what useful information will be revealed to the other party.


    Though both rows appear to be students.


    In the hard-seat box at this moment, there are four people in a row, and eight people are sitting face to face. Except for Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen, the other six people seem to know each other.


    Su Ruan listened and realized that they were students of Donglin Academy of Fine Arts. They went to Yan City to travel and sketch together during the summer vacation.


    The boy opposite seems to be very interested in Su Ruan and has been talking to her.


    However, Su Ruan''s spirit is not good, because this time he will stay in Yan City until the winter vacation. Li Ruolan slept with her last night, chatted for almost half the night, and explained piecemeal A bunch of them, and my aunt came in the middle. She got up early this morning to catch the train. Now that she has calmed down, she just wants to sleep.


    The people next to Lu Mingchen were quiet, probably because he didn''t think he was a good person. Lu Mingchen''s appearance and temperament were very intimidating when he was outside.


    However, Su Ruan leaned against the window and was half asleep, feeling a little crowded. When she opened her eyes, she found that Lu Mingchen was close to her, and the long-haired girl sitting on the other side of him kept walking towards him. Leaning on her body, Lu Mingchen pushed her head to the other side, and she leaned back again within two minutes.


    Su Ruan was instantly unhappy, although trains are popular these days, and romantic relationships, but this is too obvious, and Lu Mingchen is obviously a married man, this girl is not Did you get it straight up?


    "Husband." Su Ruan called out, her voice was a little hoarse because she was not sober.


    Lu Mingchen reacted for a while before realizing it was calling him, his throat rolled, and he said softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Change position, my head hurts when I sleep by the window." Su Ruan stood up and walked out.


    Lu Mingchen moved in and sat by the window, Su Ruan rudely fell on his shoulders to sleep, the girl really didn''t come over.


    Well, I want to take advantage of my baby brother, but there is no way.


    Thinking like this, Su Ruan gradually fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, when I opened my eyes, I saw a slightly fat girl opposite her looking at her with envy.


    Su Ruan moved lazily, only to realize that something was wrong. She is now almost half lying in Lu Mingchen''s arms, presumably to make her sleep more comfortable, he leaned against the window To her, and she was leaning on his chest, no wonder it was so comfortable.


    There is also a cool breeze overhead. Su Ruan raised his eyes and saw Lu Mingchen holding a newspaper in his empty hand, fanning her with one or the other.


    I guess she sensed her movement and chuckled, "Awake? Quickly wipe your saliva."


    Su Ruan sat up quickly, only to realize that Lu Mingchen was lying to her, glared at him, grabbed the newspaper and fanned him twice, "What time is it?"


    Lu Mingchen raised his hand and looked at the table below, "At three o''clock in the afternoon, we will be there in four hours."


    She slept for almost four hours. Who would have thought that she slept better on the hard seat than when she slept on the hard bed at the beginning of the year.


    Lu Mingchen unscrewed the thermos cup again, "Drink some water, I''ll go to instant noodles."


    Su Ruan shook her head, "I won''t eat it, you can eat it." It was hot in the carriage, and she had no appetite.


    Lu Mingchen didn''t say anything, turned out two packs of instant noodles and ham sausage, got up and went out to make hot water.


    After he left, the long-haired boy opposite handed Su Ruan a piece of paper. Su Ruan didn''t want it, but he couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw the painting on it.


    It''s her and Lu Mingchen.


    And Lu Mingchen leaned against the window and looked down at her, holding a newspaper in his hand to fan her, obviously the scar under his left eye should make people feel terrible, but his eyebrows Gentle, with a smile on his lips.


    Su Ruan paused, took the painting, "Thank you."


    The boy laughed, "He loves you very much, I wish you all a long life."


    Lu Mingchen came over with a lunch box, glanced at the boy vigilantly, and asked Su Ruan, "Who loves you? What?"


    Su Ruan folded the painting and said with a smile, "Guess?"


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t guess, he just looked at the boy on the opposite side with a bad look, when the other side spoke again, he picked up the words without a trace, and ate according to Su Ruan, provoking the students on the opposite side Always snickering.


    The train finally arrived at Yanshi at seven o''clock.


    "Finally here, my old waist." Su Ruan stretched her lower limbs comfortably, and it was really no joke to stay in the hard seat for seven or eight hours.


    Pei Zhiming was already waiting at the door, waving at them excitedly.


    "Boss, sister-in-law! Here and here! Haha, sister-in-law, you are finally here!"


    Su Ruan laughed, "As for what?"


    Pei Zhiming said, "Of course, you are the last trump card of our group."


    "Then Lu Chenming can''t compare to the boss in anything, just point to marrying his wife this time to win it back, we can let him succeed?! Then we will blow him up!"


    Su Ruan was amused, these people are really naive.


    It was completely dark when we arrived at the military area.


    Registered and checked all Su Ruan''s documents, and the jeep drove for a while before arriving at the family area of ??the military.


    The battalion commander and above of the military region will be assigned a house. After applying for the military, the family can be taken over to live together.


    However, those at the battalion commander level are all bungalows, the regimental-level cadres¡¯ family buildings and small bungalows, and above the division level are the small second floor or small villas.


    So Lu Mingchen also has a house here.


    "The boss was supposed to have a family building with two bedrooms and one living room, but he never got married at that time, so he carried forward his style and gave the family building to other married heads. He I want a bungalow."


    Su Ruan took a look and felt that he probably never lived in this bungalow.


    In the yard, there are four small houses side by side, and the gates are all random wooden fences. Compared with the many small houses built by the left and right families and the vibrant yard, this yard is like a model room.


    Su Ruan looked around in each room and wondered, "Why is there only one bed?"


    Pei Zhiming patted his head, "Oh, look at my memory, I was cleaning it today, and I forgot to change the bed."


    "Today, you will be ready, and tomorrow you will make a bed." After he finished speaking, he winked at Lu Mingchen.


    Lu Mingchen gave him a sideways glance, raised his leg and kicked someone, "Go away."


    Pei Zhiming rolled away with a smile, Su Ruan drew water to wash himself, and when he came back, Lu Mingchen had already laid the floor next to the single bed.


    He raised his chin and pointed to the opposite side and explained, "That''s Lu Chenming''s house, that guy always likes to stare at me."


    This time they originally came to clarify the rumor that there was no divorce. If the other party knew that the two were sleeping in separate beds, he would really be laughed at.


    Su Ruan didn''t say anything, just went to bed and lay down. Half an hour later, there was an even breathing sound next to him, and Lu Mingchen must be exhausted.


    Su Ruan may have slept a lot during the day, but she can''t sleep a little now.


    It looks good everywhere, even the little belly that rises and falls when breathing is a little cute...


    After a while, I forced myself to turn back and sighed a long time, things seemed to be bad...


    When the horn sounded in the morning, Su Ruan also opened his eyes immediately, Lu Mingchen had already got up and neatly packed up and went out to wash.


    Su Ruan was slowly folding the quilt when she heard a surprised voice from outside, "Ouch, Captain Deer, you are back?! I thought you were going to miss my wedding, sister-in-law. Well, are you here yet?"


    Lu Mingchen said lazily, "What do you want to attend at that wedding? Your sister-in-law is still asleep!"


    In the stern tone of the last sentence, Su Ruan felt that what Pei Zhiming said about Lu Mingchen''s nemesis was probably the opposite.


    "Come on, are you asleep or not?" The man said, "The whole hospital heard that you were going to file a divorce report that day, it''s okay, you''ll be a bachelor for the rest of your life, and everyone won''t laugh at you. ."


    Lu Mingchen said, "I believe this, after all, you have been a bachelor for so many years, and everyone pity you."


    ¡­


    Su Ruan packed up and went out, and saw a tall and handsome young man who was standing at the gate of the opposite courtyard arguing with Lu Mingchen.


    Seeing her coming out, the other party was stunned, "Is there really a sister-in-law?"


    Su Ruan was also stunned, she finally knew why she heard Lu Chenming''s name familiar. Master Lu called, and he had long forgotten his name.


    And she clearly remembered that he said that Lu Mingchen and Lu Mingchen were the best confidant brothers, and this tit-for-tat appearance, how much they beautified!

 Chapter 81： 081

    According to the rumors heard by Su Ruan in his previous life, Lu Mingchen is a stable, reliable and decathlon "Deer God" in the army; The discolored cold-faced Hades.


    Now the cold-faced Hades is like a middle school chicken, and the calm and reliable "Deer God" walked up to her, put his arms around her shoulders and introduced, "Come, get to know, this is Your sister-in-law, Su Ruan."


    However, Lu Mingchen was more certain than herself, and then pointed to Lu Chenming and said to her, "Lu Chenming, the name is easy to remember, after all, it is similar to me, Lu is the land of the sea, land and air, As for the other two words, it''s not too unimportant."


    Lu Chen obviously didn''t want to believe it, "Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by me, so you just found someone to do the show? If you want to find someone who looks a little like it."


    ."


    Su Ruan felt that people''s discoloration of this talk may not be scary in the traditional sense.


    She asked suddenly, "When did he cry in the hospital about a divorce?"


    Lu Chenming was refreshed, "You don''t know!?"


    "At the beginning of the year, Political Commissar Wang asked him to file a divorce report in the corridor." He asked Lu Mingchen with a smile, "When did you file, why don''t I know?"


    Lu Mingchen sneered, "Have you fallen to the point of relying on rumors and fantasies to gain a sense of superiority?"


    The two were arguing when they saw a burly man about forty years old in the yard on the left hurried out of the room.


    The other party went out of the room and saw Lu Mingchen and smiled suddenly, "I heard something last night, but I didn''t expect that it was really Captain Lu who came back." He smiled at Su Ruan, "This is After marrying a daughter-in-law, you should live here for a long time, right?"


    "Captain Zhang." Lu Mingchen glanced at Su Ruan, "She still has to go to school, she will see the situation."


    Lu Chenming said strangely, "I think it''s because I''m afraid of revealing the stuff."


    Leader Zhang shook his head, and didn''t say much about rushing out of the training mission, but the old lady who followed him came up and looked at Su Ruan curiously, "This is Leader Lu. new daughter-in-law?"


    Lu Chenming said, "Aunt Zhang, did you also hear that Captain Lu got divorced? It''s spread all over the hospital, but it''s not my rumor, right? He actually found a fake one. People will do it."


    Old Mrs. Zhang glanced at Lu Chenming speechlessly, and said earnestly, "Little Captain Lu, you are going to have a banquet soon, are you all ready?" Come on.


    Su Ruan inexplicably heard a little pity.


    Lu Chenming protested, "Leader Lu is just Headmaster Lu, why do you want to be called Headmaster Lu?"


    "Okay, Head Lu, Head Deer." Mrs. Zhang was very kind, then turned to Lu Mingchen and said, "Head Deer."


    Lu Chenming:¡­


    Lu Mingchen glanced lazily at Lu Chenming, and his eyes were full of pride, he pulled Su Ruan and introduced him to the old lady again, and then took him back to the house, "Let''s go, today Go to the cafeteria and make big buns to eat."


    A ''big'' character specifically emphasizes the accent.


    Su Ruan turned around and saw Lu Chenming grit his teeth angrily.


    Back in the room, Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen with a half-smile, "So strictly speaking, it''s not a rumor."


    Lu Mingchen was a little nervous for some reason, he coughed lightly, "He''s just spreading rumors, I didn''t say he wanted a divorce."


    "But you''ve thought about it." Su Ruan said leisurely, "You didn''t say goodbye at that time because you thought I didn''t deserve to care about you..."


    Lu Mingchen suddenly remembered the fear of being dominated by "I am an accomplice", and made a decisive decision, "I''m sorry, I was wrong, and I won''t be in the future."


    It made Su Ruan stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but "puchi" and laughed, "Okay, forgive you."


    Lu Mingchen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "What do you want to eat in the morning, I will go to the cafeteria to call some back."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Lu Chenming shouting outside, "Sister-in-law, if you are really a sister-in-law, you have to be careful!"


    "Now everyone thinks that the head of the deer is divorced, and several women want to find him for a second marriage. You have to be on guard."


    Lu Mingchen gritted his teeth, "This despicable villain." He went out aggressively with the lunch box.


    Su Ruan saw him out of the courtyard through the window and reached out to beat Lu Chenming. Lu Chenming fought back. The neck takes people away.


    Like two elementary school students who are scrambling to go to school, Su Ruan shook his head with a smile, and went to the yard to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    The old lady Zhang next door went to the root of the wall and pulled out a handful of vegetables, and chatted with Su Ruan across the courtyard wall, "Xiao Su, are you here to clean up the yard?"


    She was obviously very happy, "After living here for so many years, this yard seems to be empty, and the head of your deer group doesn''t come back to sleep very often."


    She can imagine Lu Mingchen''s virtue without saying Su Ruan.


    The old lady Zhang sighed, "Sure enough, marrying a daughter-in-law is different. I have never seen him make trouble with people like this."


    "Although I usually look like a fool, but in reality, no one cares about it, so I just do it to the naive man opposite him."


    Su Ruan thought of Lu Chenming''s mouth, and felt that his ability must be true, otherwise he would have been beaten to death long ago.


    The old lady Zhang pointed to the two small rooms in the east of her yard and said, "If you want to live in formally, let your deer head build two small rooms, one for the kitchen and the other for the bath. There are black water bags on the market outside, they are not expensive, and you can take a shower with water on the roof, which is quite convenient.¡±


    "This yard also has a lot of land, and it''s enough for the two of you to grow a la carte."


    Su Ruan listened to the old lady''s methodical plan, but did not agree, just smiled and said, "I will discuss with him when the head of the deer comes back."


    National Defense University is closer to here. If Lu Mingchen is a graduate student, it is more convenient to live here on weekends, but Su Ruan never planned to join the army. The ideal state she imagined at first was actually It''s different.


    Now she doesn''t want to change her goals.


    As I was thinking, there was a "bang" from the yard on the right.


    Su Ruan was startled, and when she turned around, she saw a woman in her thirties slammed the door angrily and came out with an angry face, even washing and picking vegetables. With great resentment, he looked like an unpleasant person.


    The old lady Zhang sighed and said to Su Ruan, "That is Mr. Han from the head of Yu Tuan. He is usually a good person, but he lives like an eighteen year old. I''m angry with Captain Yu about the matter."


    A man in his 40s came out while he was talking. The other party walked up to Teacher Han and said helplessly, "What''s wrong with you? I don''t even know what I said wrong. , you''re angry."


    Mr. Han angrily grabbed the vegetable leaves and ignored him. Seeing that he was still approaching, it was as if a powder keg had exploded, "Don''t lean on me, I''m old Now, it''s not as fresh as a little girl, go find your little girl, Xiaoyu!"


    The head of Yu looked inexplicable, "What does this have to do with Miss Xiaoyu? I said you can''t slander me, it''s a matter of style, I just know her and said a few words. Just talking."


    Su Ruan became angry when she saw Teacher Han''s beautiful face. Head Yu also felt that it didn''t make sense and was a little angry.


    Both of them went back to the room with a sullen face.


    Old Mrs. Zhang didn''t know what to say, "There are few women in the barracks, and the little girls in the art troupe are beautiful, let''s not talk about men, we are not just greedy for new things. How many times do you take a look?"


    "This teacher Han is too serious, I have to turn over the vinegar jar every time, and it won''t stop within a month."


    Su Ruan wondered, "Do the art troupes come often?"


    The old lady Zhang said, "It''s alright, large-scale performances are held once or twice a year, and small groups, once every two or three months."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Isn''t this teacher Han spending half of the year with Head Yu?


    Old Mrs. Zhang obviously didn''t understand, "You said that the family members are not happy, and you are not happy, and you are frowning all day long, what are you trying to do?"


    It''s just love that makes people lose their minds, doesn''t Mr. Han know that this is not good?


    But who made her love Head Yu, because she loves each other, so she has high expectations, longing for the other party to understand herself unconditionally, love and tolerate herself, and if the other party can''t do it, endure it You can''t stop torturing the other person, and even more torturing yourself.


    So, it is better to live with a cooperative attitude, just like she can tolerate and accommodate Lu Mingchen, because she regards him as a friend and relative, but does not interfere with each other''s decisions too much, and does not do too much Useless dedication, but can live in harmony.


    Just get mad at him once.


    But think about it, what are you trying to do?


    It''s better to be like now, the two understand and tolerate each other, she doesn''t expect him, and he won''t interfere with any of her decisions.


    When Lu Mingchen''s heart knot is completely resolved, she can do her own things with confidence, and she will help each other in the future without disturbing each other.


    If he has someone he likes one day, she will let go...


    In short, she will never become the person she once hated, she will want to be a person who is free, easy and generous, and lives a wonderful and beautiful life.


    Lu Mingchen came back from dinner and pushed open the door suddenly, he looked at Su Ruan with fierce eyes and asked carefully, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ruan looked puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    "You don''t look too happy?" As if trying to beat me up.


    "Why are you unhappy?" Su Ruan took the lunch box, "I am very happy."


    Lu Mingchen thought for a while and said, "Don''t listen to Lu Chenming''s nonsense, the art troupe can''t come once a year, how can there be women..."


    Su Ruan picked up the steamed bun and took a bite, squinted and said, "Yo, everyone knows it several times a year, so I''m looking forward to it."


    Lu Mingchen: ? ? ?

 Chapter 82： 082

    After realizing what she said, Su Ruan couldn''t help covering her face.


    Lu Mingchen looked at her cautiously, "In the past two years, we have returned to Donglin City to celebrate the New Year, and we should not see the art troupe."


    Su Ruan looked at him and softened for a while, "I see, let''s eat, I have a strange temper these two days, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Despite saying this, Lu Mingchen went to the kitchen to make her a glass of **** syrup, "I''ll go to the army in a while, you have a good rest today, I''ll have someone bring you back at noon. "


    "Got it."


    Looking at Lu Mingchen''s worried look, Su Ruan thought to himself, it really can''t be like this, it''s okay if you think you''re unhappy, and it makes Lu Mingchen feel nervous and uncomfortable.


    What did Lu Mingchen do wrong? He was just too handsome and only attracted peach blossoms. Su Ruan calmly took a sip of **** syrup, and it won''t be her business in the future.


    After lunch, Pei Zhiming came to pick up Su Ruan to the office building, and he proudly asked Political Commissar Wang for credit, "I said that my sister-in-law will definitely bring the boss back! You don''t think it''s easy. "


    Commissar Wang looked at Su Ruan with particularly kind eyes, "Doctor Wen said this is a very good sign."


    "Dr. Wen?"


    "Yes." Political Commissar Wang said, "This time I have hired a very powerful psychiatrist to treat people''s problems in their hearts." There are doctors who specialize in treating people''s crankiness."


    Su Ruan laughed, and Political Commissar Wang said, "We are also a dead horse as a living horse doctor. We were afraid that we couldn''t catch Lu Mingchen, thanks to you."


    Su Ruan asked Lu Mingchen to bring her back, of course not for the so-called clarification of rumors, anyway, she is not going to accompany the army, what does it matter what people here think of her?


    The main purpose of her bringing him back was to let Lu Mingchen receive psychological treatment, but Political Commissar Wang was worried that Lu Mingchen would resist when he knew about it, after all, that person directly closed himself up when he got emotional. Others can fight and run, but they are afraid that the psychiatrist will not be able to do anything at that time, so Su Ruan will find a way to bring them back.


    I just didn''t expect it to be so simple, and Political Commissar Wang was once again relieved, "The lunatic is really married to you."


    Pei Zhiming pouted, "Political commissar, you should tell Lu Chenming what you said. I heard him say today that our boss is afraid of embarrassment and specially hired his sister-in-law to play."


    "I think he just thinks that Nurse Mi is not as good as our sister-in-law. He deliberately mixed the water, Wang political commissar, when the time comes, you will testify to our boss and sister-in-law! You will be mad at him."


    Commissar Wang laughed, "I don''t care about your business." He said to Su Ruan again, "Just ignore Lu Chenming''s words."


    "But others are not bad. This time Dr. Wen was invited by him after hearing his cousin''s story."


    "Although he looked at the sum and Ming Chen, he actually regarded him as a target."


    Pei Zhiming was a little surprised, "He actually invited him?"


    Su Ruan was not too surprised, after all, in his last life, Master Lu always regarded himself as a confidant and friend of Lu Mingchen.


    Just sighed, "It''s a good person, but it''s a pity that he has a long mouth."


    Commissar Wang and Pei Zhiming pondered for a while, and found that what they said was very good. Pei Zhiming was eager to try, obviously preparing to use it in front of him.


    "Dr. Wen chatted with him all morning, and I need to chat with you later to see how he can treat this problem in the future." Su Ruan naturally had no problem.


    Psychotherapy generally requires the cooperation of family and friends,


    Dr. Wen is a young man in his thirties, with a thin body, dressed in summer clothes and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, and has an elegant temperament. People relax unconsciously.


    Commissar Wang specially found a room for the two of them to chat. Dr. Wen asked Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen''s usual work habits and performance as well as things about the Lu family, and finally analyzed,


    "From the age of six to eighteen, it is the age for a person to establish his outlook on life and the world, but he should be surrounded by all the abuse and curses of the Lu family."


    "From their work style, it can be inferred that in their eyes, everything Lu Mingchen must do is wrong, let alone make mistakes. For ordinary children, small mistakes may be in their mouths will be exaggerated into heinous crimes."


    "After a person has been in such an environment for a long time, he will inevitably have the perception that he is not worthy of living in this world. This is the main reason for his world-weariness."


    "To be honest, ordinary people might have fallen long ago or stood on the opposite side of society, but Lu Mingchen has a very admirable willpower. Perhaps it was left by his mother or father when he was a child. Some memories, but he''s made it to the present."


    "But it also makes him very **** himself."


    Set up less reasonable logic to make it seem reasonable, and finally tell yourself that there is nothing wrong with it.


    "But Lu Mingchen will not, because of the relationship of the Lu family, his slightest mistake will be magnified, making him feel as if he has done heinous and bad things, which will destroy his spirit and life all year round His confidence, so the slightest mistake can easily bring him down."


    "And when it comes to beautiful things that make people feel happy, his first reaction is to reject and stay away, feeling that he doesn''t deserve it, and will be destroyed sooner or later."


    Su Ruan rubbed her hands together, really wishing she could kill the entire Lu family once.


    Doctor Wen looked at her and smiled, "It is also fortunate that he chose the profession of a soldier, where he is very good, and his merits will give him self-confidence and make him feel that his existence is meaningful, It''s a healing process in itself."


    "But the most important thing is you," Dr. Wen said with a smile, "and listening to the symptoms described by Political Commissar Wang, after he married you, he has become much better."


    "I chatted with him this morning. Under normal circumstances, his serious self-loathing is not much. I think it''s all your credit."


    "He is willing to listen to your analysis and opinions, and try to substitute, and he will gradually learn to open himself up in the future."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    "I am also willing to try some delicious things. When talking about the food, I can describe the taste in detail. This is a manifestation of his willingness to accept good things, although he is passive for the time being."


    The more Su Ruan listened, the more wrong, "So how are we going to cooperate with you to treat him next?"


    Doctor Wen smiled and said, "Your method is very good, you can just continue."


    Sure enough, so you came to talk to me about loneliness?


    As if knowing what she was thinking, Dr. Wen smiled, "Love is the best medicine to heal all psychological wounds. Luckily, Lu Mingchen has found love that can accommodate him."


    Su Ruan suspects that he is a liar.


    Before leaving, Dr. Wen said, "Miss Su is also a very strong person, but I don''t think your heart is lighter than Lu Mingchen''s."


    Su Ruan asked very actively, "Can you see what it is? Can it be cured?"


    Doctor Wen laughed, "When you cure Lu Mingchen, he will cure you too."


    Su Ruan said:¡­


    This is definitely a liar. Thinking about Lu Chenming''s naivety, it''s strange that he can find a reliable person?


    Doctor Wen glanced out the window and suddenly said, "But I''ll have a fight anyway, and it doesn''t seem good to do anything."


    "Would you like to cooperate with me for a while?"


    Su Ruan was puzzled, and heard the familiar footsteps outside, followed by a knock on the door.


    Su Ruan looked at Dr. Wen''s abruptly affectionate eyebrows, and thought that her acting skills were really good.


    "Come in."


    The person who pushed in the door was indeed Lu Mingchen. He was stunned when he saw Dr. Wen, "Doctor Wen, why are you here?"


    Doctor Wen smiled and said, "I came to your political commissar, and I happened to meet Miss Su. Later, your political commissar was busy, so we will chat here."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t think much about it, and said to Su Ruan, "The political commissar said it''s fine, let''s go home."


    Su Ruan nodded, and just got up, when Dr. Wen suddenly said, "I guess the marriage between the two of you is not real, right?"


    Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen widened their eyes in displeasure.


    Doctor Wen looked at their expressions and smiled, "Looks like I guessed right."


    "Do you work together until one party finds someone they like? Or do they separate after the agreement is resolved?"


    Looking at Lu Mingchen''s vigilant appearance, Dr. Wen smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t say it,"


    He looked at Su Ruan, "I just want to know, how long is your cooperation? Can I pursue Miss Su?"


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen subconsciously.


    But seeing Lu Mingchen walking directly to Su Ruan to block people, he stared at Dr. Wen with a bad expression and said, "I remember you said just now that this is the first time you saw her."


    "Yes," said Dr. Wen with a smile, "it was the first time I saw you, and I knew that you were an upright person and should fulfill the agreement seriously."


    Lu Mingchen frowned, "No."


    Doctor Wen said, "Why not? And I''m just pursuing it. If it''s not suitable, I can break up."


    Lu Mingchen''s phoenix eyes suddenly sharpened, and he said solemnly, "What do you think of her?"


    Dr. Wen said, "Of course I want to pursue it as a beautiful and excellent girl."


    He introduced himself, "I studied in France for three years. I am a doctor by profession. My family has small assets, and I don''t have any bad habits. I still have the qualifications to pursue Miss Su."


    Lu Mingchen pursed his lips and thought, "You are too old."


    Dr. Wen was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting Lu Mingchen to say this reason, he couldn''t help laughing, "Captain Lu, you probably don''t know that older people are tolerant, Miss Su is like this The little girl should be held in the palm of your hand and loved."


    "Slippery tongue." Lu Mingchen was very upset, and dragged Su Ruan out directly, "I don''t agree, don''t even think about it."


    Dr. Wen asked, "In what capacity did Captain Lu disagree?"


    Lu Mingchen paused and didn''t speak, but he took Su Ruan''s hand and walked faster.


    Su Ruan looked at his angry back, and the corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously.


    After reaching the quiet place downstairs, Lu Mingchen released Su Ruan''s hand, "You can find someone, but that person can''t."


    Su Ruan''s mouth was flattened, and she squinted at him, "What did you say?"


    Lu Mingchen thought he was not happy to interfere with him,


    She pursed her lips tightly, and insisted with difficulty for a long time, "That person is absolutely not good, although he looks good, but the girl you meet for the first time is unreliable. Not all people who come back from studying abroad are good, I heard that foreign countries are very open, and people are very frivolous!"


    Su Ruan said lightly, "So all except him?"


    Lu Mingchen was silent for a while, lowered his eyelids and said in a low voice, "You can only be good people."


    "Although the agreement is non-interference, we are friends after all..." He seemed to be unable to continue.


    Su Ruan laughed angrily, "Then do I have to thank you for keeping me in check?"


    Lu Mingchen didn''t speak, but he seemed to insist.


    Su Ruan really wanted to kick him, but unfortunately he didn''t have a place.

 Chapter 83： 083

    Su Ruan took a deep breath and told herself: Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, Lu Mingchen, as a collaborator, treats her as a good friend and is so responsible, and people are also kind.


    And didn''t Dr. Wen also say it just now? Lu Mingchen will subconsciously reject all things that can bring beauty and happiness. Isn''t she also very clear that he has never thought about true love and marriage.


    Now that people have expressed their attitude, she should cooperate well.


    Su Ruan turned the bead in his hand, recited two words "Namo Amitabha Buddha" to calm down, raised his head and smiled at Lu Mingchen, "You are right, our friendship, exchange for I, I am also reluctant to see what you entrusted to be inhuman."


    "School is about to start in September, there must be many outstanding boys in the university, and I will trouble you!"


    Just go back.


    Lu Mingchen looked at her with a look of anticipation, but felt a sigh of relief in her heart, and wanted to ask, didn''t you sign the agreement with me last year because you didn''t want to get married? Why did you change your mind in less than a year?


    But this is what he just mentioned. Didn''t he take her idea as a joke when he signed the agreement last year, and planned to help her break up after she left the Su family?


    At the entrance of the corridor, Huang Haiwei watched the two of them leave one after the other as if they didn''t see him.


    Besides, Hao Dan said, "That''s the legendary sister-in-law, she is so beautiful, and Nurse Mi can''t compare. I think the little Lu Lu next door is going to be fried."


    "However, didn''t the boss tell you to wait here and say you want to send your sister-in-law back? Why did you just leave?"


    That''s why Huang Haiwei felt puzzled, "It''s not close to the family area, they want to go back?"


    Huang Haiwei was confused, Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen didn''t seem to realize what they were doing, so they went straight out.


    When I walked to a building I didn''t know what it was, I vaguely heard a group of young people laughing and laughing, followed by a few girls running out of the corridor, among them A girl was walking backwards and accidentally stumbled, and several others hurried to help. Several people just rammed in Su Ruan''s direction.


    However, it was still a short distance from the collision. Su Ruan was about to dodge sideways, when he felt his arm tightened, and the whole person was pulled back by a strong force, and fell directly into the person behind him. arms.


    Lu Mingchen''s voice came from overhead, "Be careful."


    Su Ruan subconsciously held the hand on her waist, raised her head and looked at him speechlessly, "At such a long distance, I can still dodge it myself." She''s not so useless.


    Lu Mingchen pursed his lips and did not speak, he held her shoulders to make her stand.


    Su Ruan looked at the girls in front of him curiously, waiting for them to pass, but unexpectedly they turned around and greeted Lu Mingchen, "Captain Lu." very happy.


    One of the sweet-looking girls was full of surprises, "Captain Deer!"


    The little girl is slender and slender, it should be related to dancing , said shyly and timidly, "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    The girls behind her seemed to be cheering for her, pushing her to speak, and one of them said with a smile, "We Ruan Ling are talking about going to visit the head of the deer. , I didn''t expect to meet in a blink of an eye, is this the fate in the legend?"


    Several little girls winked and coaxed.


    Lu Mingchen glanced at Su Ruan subconsciously, and said with a light cough, "You''re welcome, let''s go."


    Ruan Ling was obviously not willing to leave like this, she tilted her head, her eyes finally fell on Su Ruan, swept the big hand on her shoulder, pursed her lips and said apologetically, "No Excuse me, did it scare you?"


    "Actually, we are looking at it. We are so far away that we can''t hit you."


    In fact, she doesn''t need to hint, if it wasn''t for Lu Mingchen herself, the act of falling into Lu Mingchen''s arms just after she was eight feet away would be a white lotus flower with scheming .


    The girl who helped Ruan Ling just now muttered contemptuously, "I think she did it on purpose."


    Ruan Ling looked back at the girl and said angrily, "Xiaoyu, don''t talk nonsense." Then she wanted to come up to La Su Ruan, "I''m really sorry, I apologize to you."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at the girl named Xiaoyu, stretched out his hand to block Ruan Ling who was approaching, and said again, "I''m fine here, you can go and do your work."


    After saying that, he hugged Su Ruan''s shoulders and walked forward, Su Ruan struggled and didn''t break away.


    Ruan Ling was stunned for a moment, and the other girls were also surprised. Although they always saw Lu Mingchen like this, they were used to it. After all, he was this kind of grooming character.


    But now everyone could see that he was different to that girl.


    Ruan Ling felt a huge sense of crisis in her heart. As a girl who dares to love and hate, she ran after them directly, opened her arms, and stood in front of the two of them.


    Her eyes fell on Su Ruan and she asked directly, "Head Deer, who is this?"


    I think it was because my emotions were out of control, and there was a question in my tone.


    Su Ruan looked at her with great interest, waiting for Lu Mingchen to speak, but she didn''t hear anything, she looked up and saw that he was also looking at her, as if waiting for her to deal with it.


    Su Ruan paused for a while, although according to the agreement and past habits, it is indeed up to her to handle this matter, but Lu Mingchen is ready to find a partner for her, so she is not easy to stop Isn''t Lu Mingchen''s peach blossom?


    So Su Ruan smiled and looked at Ruan Ling without speaking.


    Lu Mingchen looked at the familiar smile he had just seen that morning, and his heart suddenly shuddered, and he immediately cleared the relationship, "Who are you? Is there something wrong?"


    Ruan Ling''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Captain Deer?!~Why are you so heartless? You even sent me flowers the year before last."


    Su Ruan was refreshed when he heard the words, and looked at Lu Mingchen with burning eyes.


    Lu Mingchen only felt a little nervous, and quickly explained, "I haven''t given it, it was given to the art troupe by the representative of the troupe."


    Su Ruan narrowed her eyes, "I remember so clearly, it seems that I really gave it away, why do you pretend you don''t know the little girl?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "I really don''t know."


    Ruan Ling''s eyes were already red, "Captain Lu!" She looked at Su Ruan and asked again, "Who are you? Why do you interfere with the affairs of Chief Deer?"


    Lu Mingchen was about to speak when Su Ruan smiled and said, "I''m his sister."


    Lu Mingchen looked at her in shock.


    Ruan Ling was stunned for a moment, her expression slightly relaxed, and her tone eased, "Hello, sister, I''m Ruan Ling from the art troupe."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    She felt that Lu Mingchen''s peach blossom was not good and had to be replaced, so she added blankly, "Sister Qing."


    Ruan Ling froze for a moment, "My sister?"


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "q-i-n-g, after the nasal sound, the second sound, vertical heart, affection."


    Ruan Ling blurted out, "You are talking nonsense, Head Deer just got divorced."


    Lu Mingchen had a headache, "Who said that, I didn''t leave, she is my lover, well, hurry up and do your business!"


    Ruan Ling did not give up, she said, "Captain Lu, are you blaming me for not seeing you when you were injured?"


    "I also blame myself, I blame myself for being so far away that I couldn''t get to you in time to let you face such pain alone." She looked in pain, "But you have to believe, I never thought about giving up on you."


    "At that time, we had just arrived at the frontier, and the mission of condolences to the frontier soldiers had just begun. It had been a month since I received the news, and it had been half a year after the mission was completed. I went to the hospital to find you, but I received the news that you have left the army, you don''t know how painful I am."


    Su Ruan felt inexplicably familiar with this harmonious expression.


    The other party continued, "Nurse Mi and I are different." With red eyes, she looked at Lu Mingchen affectionately, "Captain Lu, I like you. Even if the whole world Abandon you, I love you, even if you want to abandon the whole world, I will follow you."


    Su Ruan got goosebumps when she heard it, and her eyes fell on the cover of the book in her hand. She had no impression of the name on the cover, but she was too familiar with the author "Qiong Yao".


    Suddenly felt that it would be troublesome. Others may be able to get rid of it with a word of marriage, but Aunt Qiong Yao is against the idea of ??arranged marriage and true love. "In the name of true love, the girl doesn''t care about family or family at all, and only wants a vigorous love.


    Su Ruan remembered a famous saying by Aunt Qiongyao, "If a wife can''t keep her husband by her side, it is a failure of being a woman."


    So those "Qiong Yao fans" like to embarrass women very much.


    Lu Mingchen''s face darkened and his tone became serious, "Comrade Ruan, please respect yourself, I''m married, and we have a good relationship."


    Ignore her after saying this, and walk forward with Su Ruan in her arms. Ruan Ling stubbornly opens her arms to stop her. arms, eyes widened in disbelief.


    Then she turned her gun on Su Ruan, "Arranged marriages will not be happy! I..."


    Su Ruan had a headache. In order to prevent future troubles, she turned around and said, "Whether you will be happy or not, you don''t need to worry about it, but if you do this again, you will destroy the military marriage."


    "I just need to find your leaders. If Head Deer also thinks that you are harassing, it is uncertain that you will be imprisoned, but the art troupe should never want you."


    She looked at the little girls watching the fun behind her, "I heard that you are the pillar of your regiment? Then let your regiment leader train another one."


    Ruan Ling suddenly changed her face and stopped talking.


    Su Ruan sneered, true love is supreme? But the price is not high enough.


    The two went out for a while, Su Ruan shrugged his shoulders, and Lu Mingchen reacted and hurriedly put his hands down.


    She looked at him with a smile on her face and hummed, "Who else is there besides this Ruan Ling? Let me get ready."


    Lu Mingchen thought about it seriously, "I don''t know, go back and ask Pei Zhiming."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Seeing Su Ruan rushing straight to the road, Lu Mingchen said quickly, "Not over there!" Only then did he remember something, "Where''s the car?"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Yeah, what about the car? She is angry and stupid, and this person is also stupid?


    She rolled her eyes and said, "Are you going to pull those peach blossoms? Can a car fit it?"

 Chapter 84： 084

    Lu Mingchen found someone to ask Huang Haiwei to drive out to pick him up, but Lu Chenming''s jeep stopped in front of them half a minute later.


    Down the car window, Lu Chenming put on the sunglasses, looked at Lu Mingchen with surprise, "I said, Captain Lu, what''s the matter with you, do you want your sister-in-law to go back?"


    He didn''t suspect that Su Ruan was invited to play, and began to attack Lu Mingchen''s failure as a man, "You don''t use your sister-in-law as your soldier training, right?"


    "It''s a few kilometers, just walk by yourself, but let my sister-in-law go! Oh, so you have a good face, no wonder people say you are cold, hard and inconsiderate."


    He said to Su Ruan earnestly, "Sister-in-law, if he does something wrong, tell me, and I will help you teach him."


    "


    While talking, he aimed at Lu Mingchen with a smug look, meaning to learn.


    Su Ruan could not laugh or cry, Lu Mingchen sneered, "No wonder people say that you are a good person, but it''s a pity that you have a long mouth."


    Lu Chen had obviously heard this, and his expression changed, "It''s really you! Deer lunatic, you are despicable!"


    Lu Mingchen said lazily, "I suggest you leave quickly. If you don''t leave, Nurse Mi will walk 800 meters to go home."


    Lu Chenming choked, pointed at him angrily and said, "Deer lunatic, wait for me!"


    Although Lu Chenming said harsh words, he didn''t have time to provoke Lu Mingchen again.


    The wedding is coming soon. He is very busy, and he even brings his neighbors to help when he is free.


    Lu Mingchen was reluctantly called away by Head Zhang and Head Yu.


    Su Ruan makes jewelry at home alone.


    When she came back from Shenshi at the beginning of the year, she specially asked Lu Mingchen to go to Yiwu to approve a lot of materials, and the tools were also prepared. After helping with shipping.


    She also brought a small bag in the suitcase.


    Because she didn''t know when things would end here, and it was not easy to run around in the army, she was worried that she would be bored here alone, so she brought a little bit with her to pass the time, and also Prepare for the stalls after school starts.


    I didn''t expect it to come in handy.


    She plans to make a set of jewelry for Director Mi as a wedding gift.


    No, it''s still Nurse Mi.


    Not to mention that Lu Chenming helped Lu Mingchen find a psychiatrist this time, Su Ruan was actually more familiar with Director Mi in his previous life.


    At that time, she was sick and hospitalized, and Master Lu entrusted his lover, Director Mi, to take care of her. Before Li Ruolan was found, Director Mi was one of the few people who sincerely accompany and relieve her.


    The other party is beautiful and confident, refreshing and friendly, and I don''t know why it is realistic and utilitarian in Pei Zhiming''s mouth.


    However, after experiencing Lu Mingchen''s "Deer God" becoming a "madman"; Pei Zhiming''s "taciturn officer" becoming a "frivolous little white face"; , Su Ruan is also a little used to it, and now I am a little curious about what kind of person Director Mi was when he was young.


    Su Ruan rummaged through the materials he brought, and planned to use moonstone as the main material, embellished with some small pearls, and make a complete set of jewelry for earrings, necklaces and bracelets.


    In the middle, Mrs. Zhang and Mr. Han came to visit together.


    I was amazed when she saw Su Ruan making jewelry. Mrs. Zhang heard that it was a wedding gift for Nurse Mi, and she sighed Su Ruan''s atmosphere.


    Obviously I have heard about Nurse Mi''s pursuit of Lu Mingchen, but Teacher Han is a little worried for her, "This little head Lu also doesn''t know what to think, he has to compare with Head Lu in everything. , and deliberately pursued Nurse Mi, and then you will live opposite the door..."


    There are probably not a few people who think like her, but Su Ruan is not worried, she always remembers Director Mi''s occasional small talk, when she mentioned "the luckiest thing in my life is to marry our old fool" With a happy expression, even if he is in his forties, there is light in his eyes when he mentions Master Lu.


    The two must have a story that no one else knows.


    The old lady Zhang smiled, "Being a girl is not the same as getting married. If I were forty years younger, I would have chased the head of the deer around before I got married. Don''t care if people look down on me, don''t regret it, what if it happens?"


    "But if you know that you can''t get rid of it, then you can honestly find someone to live with, and wait until you get married... Even if the head of the deer is like this, I still hate my old man with a wrinkled face. "


    Su Ruan was teased and laughed, and Mrs. Zhang asked Teacher Han with a smile, "In your eyes, is it better for Captain Yu or Deer."


    Mr. Han was also amused. Knowing that he had just said something wrong, he immediately made up for it with a smile, "It must be our old man, and I will watch it as a star, Captain Lu."


    Hearing the excitement outside, Mrs. Zhang and Teacher Han got up at the same time.


    "They should all be back." Mrs. Zhang said, "It''s time to cook."


    Su Ruan sent them out, and when Lu Mingchen came back, he also carried several bags.


    Su Ruan was curious, "What is this?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "I''ll give you points for your help."


    Su Ruan exclaimed in surprise, "So much? Didn''t you bring back all the dishes that people will have for tomorrow''s banquet?"


    Director Zhang, who had just entered the door next door, raised a plastic bag in his hand and said, "He has more."


    Leader Yu, who was passing by, added, "They all robbed Xiao Pei and the others."


    Lu Mingchen said, "Pei Zhiming said these are delicious."


    Old Mrs. Zhang laughed straight, "Who said that the head of the deer is not considerate, when I go out to help bring a dish, I think about my daughter-in-law."


    Su Ruan blushed a little when he was told, and couldn''t help but glance at Lu Mingchen, "What if you take someone else?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at her blushing cheeks unconsciously, and said casually, "They all eat less."


    Mr. Han also laughed. The stomach of a soldier is a bottomless pit, how can he eat less?


    But I couldn''t help but be surprised, and said that the head of the deer would not hurt people regardless of his family. Isn''t this really hurting his daughter-in-law?


    Su Ruan divided the dishes between Head Zhang and Teacher Han.


    After dinner, Su Ruan sat at the desk and continued to finish the bracelet, Lu Mingchen came over curiously, and reached out to dial the necklace and earrings made by the narrator, "It''s beautiful, tomorrow bring?"


    Su Ruan glanced at him, "Tomorrow, Nurse Mi will be the bride, what am I going to do with such a fancy dress."


    She remembered something and asked, "How much will you give to Captain Xiao Lu tomorrow?"


    Lu Mingchen snorted in disdain, then suddenly thought of something and touched his pocket.


    Su Ruan thought he had robbed someone again, but saw that he took out a wad of money and handed it to her, "The allowance for these two months."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you giving me the allowance?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "I can''t save money, you save it for me."


    Su Ruan knew that he was still worried about her loan debt and wanted to help him.


    She received his kind offer, but she still took out fifty to hand it to him, "Tomorrow you ask Captain Zhang and Captain Yu how much they will give, and you will follow."


    Lu Mingchen pouted, obviously remembering Lu Chenming''s revenge for provoking him, "Don''t give it, he didn''t give it when I got married."


    Su Ruan stuffed him the money and said firmly, "It must be given!"


    Now she finds out that Lu Mingchen and Lu Chenming are actually brothers and sisters in a sense. Ability, if Lu Mingchen is concerned, you can add another item to look good.


    Su Ruan said earnestly, "Have a good relationship with Lu Chenming, protect him properly, and keep that mouth open to draw hatred for you."


    "With him, people can scold you less."


    Lu Mingchen suddenly opened up a new way of thinking and gave Su Ruan a thumbs up, "You can beat him better if you give him a gift."


    Su Ruan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she found that after returning to the army, Lu Mingchen was obviously more relaxed than outside.


    Lu Mingchen watched Su Ruan wrap a beautiful drop-shaped jade in a gold thread with his fingers flying, and couldn''t help but ask, "Is this very valuable?"


    "Actually, the friendship is average. You don''t need to send such a good thing. You can keep this and bring it with you. Just make it for them."


    Obviously, she was very reluctant to give Lu Chenming something good, she wanted to put away the moonstone on the table, pointed to a few glass beads on the table and said, "This is pretty enough, string one String it."


    Su Ruan patted his hand away, "Don''t make trouble here, go make some paste for me, and bring that shoebox and red flannel."


    After finishing the jewelry, she still needs a box to hold the jewelry. She didn''t bring it, so she had to make one by herself. The shoe box and red velvet cloth were borrowed from Mrs. Zhang and Teacher Han in the afternoon. .


    When Lu Mingchen made the paste, Su Ruan just finished making the bracelet.


    The two lay on the table and started to make the jewelry box. Su Ruan drew the size, Lu Mingchen helped her cut the paper shell, cut the red cloth, and apply the batter. Su Ruan was responsible for assembling it.


    Lu Mingchen finished first, then curiously watched Su Ruan assemble a square box with a pair of skillful hands, watching, his eyes could not help falling on her slender and dexterous fingers, I don''t know why, but I have the urge to hold it in my hand...


    "How is it? Pretty?!" Su Ruan looked at him excitedly.


    Lu Mingchen looked at her bright eyes a little dazed, Su Ruan coughed lightly, stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him, "What are you dazed for?"


    Lu Mingchen came back to his senses, and coughed lightly, "It''s nothing." His eyes fell on the set of jewelry, and he felt even more reluctant.


    This was made by Su Ruan little by little, and he suggested again, "Or give me a big chain..." Su Ruan watched his fingers move from the necklace to the bracelet , "This small chain will do too, or the smallest of the two?"


    He couldn''t even name the jewelry, the chain... Those who didn''t know thought she was giving something to the dog.


    Su Ruan glanced at him, and suddenly teased him, "Nurse Mi is pursuing you, it''s not good for you to be so stingy?"


    Lu Mingchen looked like he couldn''t understand what Su Ruan said at all, and said casually, "Nothing is just a rumor."


    "Where there are many women, there are many rumors. If you look at it and say you like it, don''t there be more people who like you?"


    "Yo?" Su Ruan was a little surprised, "Which expert pointed this out?"


    Lu Mingchen naturally refused to admit it, "What I said is true."


    Su Ruan didn''t believe it, "Huang Haiwei."


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes wandered for a while, then got up and said, "I''ll go look at the bed."


    That guy Pei Zhiming only brought the 1.5 meter double bed today, not only that, but also pulled the single bed away.


    Su Ruan knew what he was thinking at a glance, Pei Zhiming was the only one who knew that their marriage was a cooperation, but he still underestimated the integrity of his boss, Su Ruan had long been with the deer Ming Chen is used to lying on a bed.


    Completely heart-stopping... a fart!


    Su Ruan felt the warm breath on top of her head, her firm chest against her cheeks, and the man''s arms on her waist, almost screaming.


    What happened last night? !

 Chapter 85： 085

    The size of the double bed in ordinary people is 1.5 meters. Although it is not as good as the 1.8-meter big bed in Donglin City, it is more than enough for Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen to lie side by side. .


    There was a half-person-width distance between the two of them before they fell asleep last night, so why are they hugging each other today? !


    Su Ruan is not a real little girl after all, she calmly suppressed the panic in her heart and planned to lie back without disturbing Lu Mingchen.


    However, Su Ruan was soon disappointed, and Lu Mingchen seemed to be more frightened than her.


    Although she can''t see with her eyes closed, Su Ruan''s perception is very clear, and her entire body is stiff, obviously panicking.


    Soon, he made the same decision as her, gently retracting his arms and getting up very carefully, as if nothing happened.


    Listening to the footsteps of the other party, Su Ruan quietly opened her eyes until she left the room.


    Looked left and right, very good, she slept directly in the middle of the bed, and there was less than half a meter wide beside the bed, Lu Mingchen would probably fall under the bed without hugging her to sleep go.


    So the culprit is herself? Su Ruan did not quite accept this conclusion.


    The bed at home in Donglin City is bigger than this, but when she and Lu Mingchen sleep together, they are on the left and the right.


    She likes to sleep on the right side when sleeping, so it is normal to face Lu Mingchen, but at the beginning of the year, Lu Mingchen was worried that she would be afraid to take the initiative to hold her, she never fell in love with others Roll through.


    And she knows herself, she never likes to sleep next to people!


    Su Ruan always felt that it was definitely not her own problem, she simply got up and swept the bed seriously, and then her eyes narrowed, it seemed like her towel was in the corner?


    She looked down, and she was really covered with Lu Mingchen''s quilt.


    Because it was in the suburbs, it was still a little cold in the middle of the night, so she pushed on her own quilt and grabbed the quilt with Lu Mingchen?


    Even so, someone so alert as Lu Mingchen should wake her up.


    While thinking, the footsteps came again, Su Ruan hurriedly lay down and closed her eyes again.


    Soon, I felt someone sit down by the bed, and then, there was no movement.


    Is it sitting by the bed in a daze? It felt like ten minutes later, Su Ruan could no longer pretend, and when he was about to pretend to wake up, he suddenly felt the hair on his head move passively.


    Lu Mingchen should be worried about waking her up, so he moved very carefully. Although Su Ruan didn''t feel much movement, he probably knew that he was helping her tidy her sleepy hair.


    Soon, she finally caught the position of his hand, almost close to her cheek, not because of the touch, but because of the temperature from the skin, it was close at hand, as long as she turned slightly to the side The face can be attached.


    Su Ruan always felt that the hand would fall at any time, but she still didn''t move after a long time, she couldn''t hold it anymore, she opened her eyes directly, and then bumped into a pair of phoenix eyes full of tenderness inside.


    She couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, and suddenly had a feeling that Lu Mingchen might not be in a daze just now, but kept looking at her like this.


    Lu Mingchen obviously didn''t expect her to open her eyes suddenly, her whole body froze, her eyelids dropped quickly, pretending to just get up, the hand that was placed on Su Ruan''s cheek before was very natural He helped her to lift the towel that had slipped to her waist, "You can sleep for a while, Captain Zhang and the others asked me to help together, I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Su Ruan to speak, she got up and left neatly, the tenderness just now seemed to be an illusion.


    But...


    Su Ruan pulled the towel off his face, was his heart really peaceful? After all, who covers half of their face with a quilt!


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but rolled on the bed twice with the quilt, then stared at the roof in a daze, things seemed to be a little troublesome.


    , live unrestrainedly.


    Lu Mingchen should be the same, so far he has no idea of ??getting married.


    So, she must be thinking too much, he just has no experience in getting along with men and women, so he is a little flustered about such a sudden situation.


    People have always held a cooperative attitude. After all, they were thinking of finding a partner for her the day before yesterday, right?


    Thinking of this, Su Ruan sat up abruptly and slammed down the pillow angrily. The dog man did not intend to take responsibility but tried his best to seduce him, leaving her tangled here alone, scumbag!


    "Xiao Su!" Mrs. Zhang''s voice came from the door, Su Ruan hurriedly got up and went out.


    Old Mrs. Zhang handed her a plate of cakes and vegetables from the wall, "The head of your deer said specifically when he was leaving, they are all busy today, so I''m afraid they won''t be able to take care of them. You, eat something casually in the morning, and we will go to the cafeteria for dinner at noon."


    Su Ruan came back with Lu Mingchen this time as a temporary stay, she never thought of going with the army, Lu Mingchen didn''t even come back to sleep before, so this house is still the model when they came The two of them never got together.


    Either Lu Mingchen came back from the cafeteria every day, or he was brought by an orderly.


    Today, Lu Chenming got married and will have a seat in the cafeteria. She is probably very busy. Lu Mingchen talked to her last night. Find something to fill your stomach.


    Unexpectedly, he asked Mrs. Zhang to cook her a meal.


    Su Ruan bit the cake angrily, seducing her when she was not in front of her, scumbag!


    After breakfast, she washed the dishes and sent it back to Mrs. Zhang. Seeing that it was getting late, Su Ruan took the time to wash and make up, and then put on a long pomegranate red dress.


    Sure enough, the relatives and friends who came across from the opposite side came to visit after a while.


    Obviously they are very curious about her, Lu Mingchen has a face that attracts bees and butterflies, and he has not been married in the 25th or 6th, which is a topic of discussion in the family area, plus all kinds of peach colors Gossip, and finally heard that the family arranged to marry a country girl, ten people couldn''t help wanting to see what she was like.


    There are many people who come, and there are many who watch the fun and don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. A fat woman smiled and said, ¡°He also said that the head of the deer is married to a daughter-in-law from the countryside. It doesn''t look like it."


    The old lady Zhang helped, "Don''t listen to those people talking nonsense, Ren Xiaosu will be a college student soon, it''s amazing."


    The woman said again, "Is Nurse Mi great? I heard that Nurse Mi is beautiful and capable, and she has also pursued the head of the deer for three years, this door to door, Xiao Su, you have to be on guard ."


    Old Mrs. Zhang frowned slightly, really thinking about how to smooth things out, but she heard Su Ruan laugh and say, "Auntie, you are so funny, you live in this film, it proves that the head of your family is also young and strong, and has a good career. Adults, don''t you have to guard against all the women in the yard?"


    The woman also reacted, her face changed slightly, and just as she was about to speak, she heard Su Ruan say with a smile, "So there is nothing to compare this person with, Head He can marry you, It must be because you have something special about you, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t say anything else, it''s like we are all from the countryside, but I''m not as old as you, how long you''ve lived, how old you are, I can''t compare, Is it possible that Head He will choose between you and me, do you think he will choose me?"


    It means that she is not only from the country, but also old!


    The woman blushed, but she couldn''t say anything. Ren Su Ruan praised her inside and out. She dared to say that his man would choose Su Ruan, that is to admit her No one is better, and it is easy to put a hat on her man with a wrong style.


    She said in a hollow tone, "Of course you still have to live with me, for many years."


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "I think so too, so, everyone has their own fate, Nurse Mi''s family is a nurse, I am a college student, eldest sister, you are a housewife, How does this compare? Housewives are in charge of the family, and that''s no less than the dedication of college students and nurses."


    Captain Xiao Lu, let''s see if Nurse Mi is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    The old lady Zhang said immediately, "That''s not true, my old man said I was the best looking."


    thought. .


    At 10:30 in the morning, the deafening sound of firecrackers finally sounded at the door, and the cheers of children came from outside, "The bride is here! The bride is here!"


    Old Mrs. Zhang loves to join in the fun and takes the lead, "Hurry up and see the bride!"


    So a group of people went out the door in a lively manner, and people from all the houses in the alley ran out, heading for the alley in a mighty manner.


    Jump, turn in circles, etc. to bring the bride home.


    Old Mrs. Zhang smiled, "When someone got married before, there was an immoral person who asked them to carry the bride three steps forward and four steps backward."


    Su Ruan wondered, "Isn''t that going further and further?"


    Teacher Han smiled and said, "The bridegroom also has a way. He takes three steps forward in big strides, and moves back four steps in small steps."


    Anyway, it''s the bride and groom fighting wits with the noisy people.


    After a while, I saw a large group of people around in front, laughter and roars came from inside.


    Su Ruan saw the tall and straight figure in the crowd at a glance, and the other party seemed to sense, turned around, and caught her gaze accurately, smiling brightly.


    The laughing Su Ruan had an irregular heartbeat.


    Mrs. Zhang covered her mouth and snickered beside her, but Teacher Han said gloomily, "He also said that the head of the deer is indifferent, people can see Xiao Su at a glance, my family, hum! He doesn''t even know me when I stand in front of him."


    Leader Yu was standing next to Lu Mingchen, watching the liveliness happily at this time, clapping his hands and applauding at the inside from time to time.


    Mr. Han walked over aggressively, and it could be seen that she was really angry, Mrs. Zhang shook her head speechlessly, "What''s the matter?"


    However, in love, not only will it be compared, but it may eventually turn into quarrels and unreasonable troubles.


    That''s why I said, it''s very troublesome to be emotional.


    Lu Mingchen waved at Su Ruan, Su Ruan sighed secretly and walked over, no longer looking at him, only looking inside, "Where''s the bride? Is she beautiful? "


    Lu Mingchen, who was about to speak, saw Head Yu who was grabbed by Teacher Han''s ear and asked, "Is the bride beautiful?", and immediately vigilantly said, "I didn''t see it, I only saw you. ."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    And when Mr. Han heard this, he hated that iron was not steel, and the hand that twisted Yu Tuan¡¯s ear even harder, Yu Tuan¡¯s facial features twisted into a ball in pain, and his face was full of accusation Looking at Lu Mingchen, he seemed to be saying, "Where did this scourge come from?"


    Su Ruan was really going to die of laughter by him, how could he not see someone as big as the bride.


    Su Ruan stood on tiptoe, and soon saw Nurse Mi in Princess Lu Chenming''s arms, with a white wedding dress and exquisite makeup, she was naturally younger and more beautiful than twenty years later.


    But the temperament does make a big difference.


    "This face looks like a formidable person, no loss."


    "But I can give up when the head of the deer is injured, and choose the head of Xiaolu. I think it is a person who can share wealth but not weal and woe."


    "I heard that she is very shrewd from her parents'' side. She has four sisters, and she has the best life. She also quarreled with her parents'' mother over the dowry. It seems that she brought back half of it. "


    "Do you want to marry her brother?"


    "Her brother is still young, only thirteen, seems to want to give it to her sister?"


    Su Ruan listened to their gossip thoughtfully. She never heard Director Mi mention her parents'' sisters. Does it mean that the relationship is not very harmonious?


    I was thinking about it when I heard a girl''s clear voice penetrate the crowd, "Huh? Is that the deer leader my sister chased?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, Su Ruan looked at the sound, and saw a girl with similar eyebrows and eyes as Nurse Mi looking at Lu Mingchen with a smile.


    The crowd was a little quiet, no one thought that the sister would embarrass the bride


    Someone from her parents'' house felt inappropriate, and dragged the girl who disagreed, "Fangfang! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Nurse Mi stared at her coldly, but the girl named Fangfang asked Lu Chenming innocently, "Brother-in-law, do you mind?"


    Not waiting for Lu Chenming to speak, he tilted his head and looked at Lu Mingchen suspiciously, "Why did I hear my sister say that the head of the deer is very cold, why did you come to watch the fun? Does my sister regret marrying her?"


    After she finished speaking, she laughed "giggling", as if she was breathing out a breath for Nurse Mi.


    However, no matter whether Lu Mingchen answers regret or not, it will embarrass Nurse Mi, and Lu Chenming''s side is the same.


    Everyone looked at each other, Nurse Mi pursed her lips tightly, her eyes couldn''t help turning red.


    Lu Chenming was about to speak, when he heard a coquettish laughter, "Nurse Mi can''t tell, but if it''s you, then our head deer will definitely not regret it, I guess we have to Rejoice!"


    The girl named Fangfang stopped smiling, "Huh?"


    Su Ruan took Lu Mingchen''s arm and said to her with a smile, "I said, if it were you, I would definitely not regret it, our head deer doesn''t like you very much. A naive little girl, she doesn''t have a sense of proportion in her words and actions, and it''s troublesome to live."


    "As for Nurse Mi..."


    Lu Mingchen and Lu Chenming were vigilant at the same time, no matter if Su Ruan said he regretted or not, both of them were troublesome.


    Nurse Mi stared at Su Ruan tightly, biting her lip subconsciously.


    I didn''t expect Su Ruan to smile at her kindly, "I won''t let the head of our deer regret it."


    "Headmaster Xiao Lu, you won''t make your nurse Mi regret marrying you?"


    Lu Chenming snorted coldly, "Just kidding!"


    Then lowered her head and said to Nurse Mi in her arms, "This man has a face of a fox, and his skills are on par with me, and he is not ashamed if he likes him, otherwise, there must be something How many girls are afraid to go out."


    Nurse Mi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Lu Chenming to say such a thing, so she listened to him and continued, "But among these girls, you are the smartest, and you can see at a glance that he is not a good match. ."


    Nurse Mi''s cold heart was warmed by this sentence, she reached out and grabbed Lu Chenming''s neck and asked in a low voice, "Do you really think so?"


    "Of course," Lu Chenming said happily, "don''t worry, you''ll find out when you marry me, I definitely won''t make you regret it."


    "You don''t know how pitiful his wife is. He told her to walk back several kilometers from the training base to the family area."


    Nurse Mi, who looked at Su Ruan a little uncomfortable at first, was immediately amused.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Lu Mingchen glared at him lazily and sneered, "Lu Chenming, are you two talking about spreading rumors for me? If you can''t fight it, you just use these despicable methods."


    Lu Chenming laughed, "Who spread the rumor? I saw it with my own eyes, don''t admit it, or let everyone comment to see who is more fond of his daughter-in-law!"


    After saying that, she hugged Nurse Mi and ran forward, "If you have the ability, don''t let your daughter-in-law''s feet touch the ground!"


    Su Ruan was not knowing whether to laugh or cry when he felt the world turn around for a while, the whole person suddenly vacated, fell into a solid embrace, and then moved forward quickly.


    Lu Mingchen actually picked her up and chased after Lu Chenming.


    Su Ruan quickly grabbed Lu Mingchen''s neck after reacting, and laughed angrily, "What are you doing? The injury isn''t healed yet!"


    Lu Mingchen said, "It''s fine, don''t worry!" He even hugged her and passed Lu Chenming directly.


    Only then did the people around them react, and suddenly there were deafening cheers and laughter, and they chased after him.


    Lu Chenming didn''t expect Lu Mingchen to be serious with him. After being overtaken, he was stunned for a moment, then looked excited, lowered his head to Nurse Mi and said, "Daughter-in-law, hurry up! Look at me! "


    Nurse Mi was also stunned by this change, she couldn''t imagine Lu Mingchen''s life turned out to be like this.


    But when she saw two people chasing after me, she couldn''t help but get nervous. She didn''t want to let her family fall behind. She clings tightly to Lu Chenming''s neck to lighten his burden, "Chenming, come on!"


    Lu Chenming ran like chicken blood, Lu Mingchen was not to be outdone, Su Ruan was still frightened, but found that he was holding very firmly, so he didn''t care, "Hurry up, hurry up , surpass him!"


    The people who got married later reacted, "Not good! Let that kid run away! They did it on purpose!"


    The bride and her family were completely thrown in place.


    Fangfang also wiped her tears because she was scolded by Su Ruan, and the girl who dragged her before said, "You are crazy, that''s your sister, can you be honored if she loses face?"


    Na Fangfang refused to admit that she did it on purpose, so she quibble, "I''m also kind, isn''t this trying to test my brother-in-law''s sincerity for my sister? And that deer head, bullying My sister, you should make him regret it."


    A man next to him said coldly, "Are you thinking of others as a fool? Isn''t it because you resented that sister didn''t use her dowry to buy you a bicycle?"


    "Have a good relationship with your brother-in-law, let alone bicycles, motorcycles are all there, what a fool."


    ¡­


    The dispute between the Mi family became a trivial episode in Lu Mingchen''s stealing the limelight.


    The two people here rushed into the yard almost at the same time. The children and elders waiting in the yard did not expect two pairs of people to rush in, and the prepared broken flowers and paper hula la towards them Sprinkle over.


    Lu Mingchen quickly put Su Ruan down and protected him in his arms,


    And because Nurse Mi didn''t wear shoes, Lu Chenming could only take this blow with his life. Su Ruan snorted at him.


    Lu Chenming gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, "I''m getting married, why are you stealing the limelight?"


    Lu Mingchen didn''t care, he was very happy when he saw Lu Chenming''s expression, "Isn''t that the game you said, it''s shameless to use marriage to suppress people."


    Lu Chenming was furious, but Lu Mingchen, who never liked to join in the fun, actually watched all the procedures behind others, ready to compare with Lu Chenming anytime, anywhere.


    Before going to the dining hall for the banquet, a Quanfu person came in with a bowl of dumplings to feed Nurse Mi.


    Lu Chenming immediately grabbed it when he saw it, took a spoon to feed her, then raised his eyebrows at Lu Mingchen, and wrote "I will feed my daughter-in-law, can you? "


    Lu Mingchen immediately looked around, looking like he was looking for a bowl of dumplings.


    Su Ruan was about to lose his temper by him, "Don''t make trouble! This is the treatment of other people''s brides. How can you be so naive."


    Lu Mingchen stopped.


    After Lu Chenming finished feeding the dumplings, the people around him jokingly asked the bride, "Is it alive?"


    Nurse Mi shyly said, "Born."


    Everyone laughed and went to the cafeteria to have a formal meal.


    There were already many people in the cafeteria, and Su Ruan realized that Lu Chenming''s father was actually a division commander of the military region, and almost all the guests were soldiers.


    Su Ruan saw the wedding in the army for the first time. It was lively and orderly. The key was that it was very interesting.


    The young people were making noises about the groom and the bride, Su Ruan was afraid that Lu Mingchen would go over to compare others, and held him tightly, "You give me a good meal, I don''t want to play that kind of game! "


    Lu Mingchen didn''t stare at Lu Chenming, but this guy obviously held a grudge too.


    When Lu Chenming brought Nurse Mi to their table to toast, Lu Mingchen brought a bowl of dumplings to feed Su Ruan, not only dumplings, but also various vegetables and meats, The plate in front of Su Ruan couldn''t even fit.


    Su Ruan was forced to take a bite of dumplings and slapped him angrily, "You! Give me a break, are you trying to kill me?"


    Lu Mingchen stopped his hand obediently, and put the dish that was brought to her back on his plate.


    Nurse Mi was surprised again, she didn''t expect Lu Mingchen to be like this in front of her daughter-in-law.


    Her eyes fell on Su Ruan, thinking that she helped her out, and the box of beautiful jewelry she gave her at noon, and thinking about what she said before, she suddenly felt a little ashamed , and somewhat relieved.


    Lu Mingchen is not heartless, but she is not worthy of it.


    "Su Ruan, right? Thank you today, I respect you for this cup."


    Su Ruan stood up, "You''re welcome, I wish you a good relationship for a hundred years, and be united forever."


    "I love hearing this." Lu Chenming took the wine from Nurse Mi''s hand and gave Su Ruan a thumbs up, "Sister-in-law, you are really nice, thank you for giving my daughter-in-law. Jewelry, I also toast you."


    He drank for Nurse Mi first, and then drank his own, not forgetting to add, "It''s a pity to marry a lunatic deer."


    Lu Mingchen kicked him directly, Lu Chenming hugged Nurse Mi and said, "Nurse Mi, look, I will definitely not make you regret marrying me."


    Nurse Mi felt warm in her heart, looking at the man in front of her, she vaguely felt that she might really marry the right person.


    Nurse Mi was actually drunk in the end, and was carried back by Lu Chenming when she left.


    Lu Mingchen also stood on the steps, looking at Su Ruan, "Come?"


    Su Ruan said expressionlessly, "Get out!"

 Chapter 86： 086

    Lu Mingchen gave such a demonstration, and Head Yu followed closely, standing under the steps and waving at Teacher Han, "Come? I''ll carry you too?"


    Mr. Han slapped him with a wide smile, and was obviously coaxed by this. Head Yu was very happy to see this, and regardless of her refusal, he walked up to her and bent over to pick her up Bend your legs and run forward.


    Lu Mingchen''s attitude that he had given up was about to move, Su Ruan was afraid that he would also surprise her, so he ran forward.


    After running out, she looked back at Lu Mingchen with a surprised look and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help laughing when he saw her, and strode to catch up, "You don''t think you can outrun me."


    After he stretched out his long arms, Su Ruan didn''t know what was going on, he was dragged back to his side, his head almost hit his shoulder under inertia, and was held down by his big hand , Lu Mingchen couldn''t help laughing, "Look, you can''t escape my palm."


    Su Ruan kicked him angrily and couldn''t help laughing.


    A group of people went home in such a scuffle.


    Su Ruan threw herself on the bed, watched Lu Mingchen come over, raised his leg to trip him, Lu Mingchen reached out and grabbed her ankle in a conditioned reflex.


    Su Ruan sat up and couldn''t help touching her ankle, which seemed to still have a scorching temperature, causing her cheeks to get hot.


    Lu Mingchen''s water was hot for more than half an hour, and when he entered the room again, he had a thin layer of water vapor on his body, obviously he had already taken a shower.


    He wiped his hair with a towel, but did not look at Su Ruan, "The water is ready, you can also wash."


    Because the room was not cleaned up, and the bungalow did not have facilities such as heating, sewer and shower, so they took a bath in the most vacant room in the east, put two large bathtubs to simply rinse, simply It''s summer, and if it''s winter, I have to go to the bathroom.


    However, it is still inconvenient, Su Ruan wipes his arms and thinks about Lu Mingchen''s relaxed appearance today, he is obviously very relaxed here, maybe he really should repair the yard and live temporarily It can be settled, but if you live permanently, you need to be convenient and comfortable.


    Wrapping a long hair in a towel, Su Ruan changed into loose clothes and went out, and saw Lu Mingchen standing in the yard, squinting and looking at the opposite side.


    Su Ruan heard Lu Chenming''s voice, "Tsk, this woman''s clothes are troublesome to wash." The words were disgusting, but the tone was not too awkward.


    Su Ruan followed the reputation and saw that guy was drying a big red dress in the yard, which is what Nurse Mi wore today.


    Su Ruan guessed that Nurse Mi was drunk and vomited, but Lu Chenming was diligent.


    Seeing Lu Mingchen swept over her new clothes, his eyes fell on the east side, Su Ruan hurriedly stopped, "Stop!"


    There is her underwear in the dirty clothes, what is this guy crazy.


    Pushing him back to the room, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing and crying, "They are a real husband and wife. What do you compare to others? You are not childish."


    Lu Mingchen said, "According to the agreement, I can''t let you lose face in front of others."


    Su Ruan was stunned for a while, and her excited mood was like pouring cold water over her head, and her head, which was still a mess, was instantly awake.


    She suddenly covered her face and smiled, "It''s really..." So stupid...


    Lu Mingchen looked at her suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ruan wiped her face and smiled, "It''s alright, you did a great job! However, I don''t need to be so accommodating to me in the future, just talking about loving couples, you don''t need to do this. of."


    Looking at her smile, Lu Mingchen always felt uncomfortable, "It doesn''t matter, it wasn''t difficult at all."


    "There''s no need for that." Su Ruan looked into his eyes and said seriously, "You don''t have to be so nice to me in the future, I''ve already left Donglin City anyway, and I won''t go with the army, so you just pay How to live the same life as you used to, don''t think about me, for the same reason, me too, I should be busy with my business too."


    Lu Mingchen was stunned for a moment, only to feel that his chest was blocked, but Su Ruan seemed to be right.


    Su Ruan looked at him, sighed softly, picked up the towel and rolled into the bed, "Okay, I''m exhausted today, I''ll go to bed first, good night."


    Lu Mingchen stared blankly at Su Ruan''s back, how did he feel that she was so far away from him at this moment, which made him a little flustered...


    ¡­


    ¡¾Brother Mingchen? ¡¿A hand was placed on his chest, and his body became even hotter.


    ¡¾Do you want water? ¡¿The voice continued to ask, ¡¾Why can''t you feed in? ¡¿


    Turning over and holding down the person, he pinned to the only source that quenched his thirst and prevented him from running away.


    Not enough, not enough... I always feel that I need to swallow all the people in my arms to quench my thirst.


    Knowing that the other party started to cry, she should not be allowed to cry, Lu Mingchen finally opened his eyes, and saw Su Ruan almost naked, with two hands clasping broken red The skirt covered her chest, and the crying pear blossoms brought rain: [Lu Mingchen, you want to eat me! ? ¡¿


    ! !


    Lu Mingchen suddenly opened his eyes and saw the boundless darkness, it was a dream¡­


    He tried to calm his breath, raised his hand and looked at the luminous watch on his wrist, it was three in the middle of the night.


    Su Ruan, who was next to him, turned over, Lu Mingchen sat up suddenly, and hurried out.


    Half-dreaming, Su Ruan was awakened by the shrill noise, touched her side, Lu Mingchen disappeared, she was startled and hurriedly turned on the light, it was a quarter to four in the morning.


    There were lights flashing outside, Su Ruan quickly got out of bed and pushed the door out, Lu Mingchen was standing at the door.


    The lights are on in the neighbors, and there is a tense atmosphere in the air.


    "What happened?" Su Ruan panicked.


    Lu Mingchen froze for a moment, turned and walked out, "There is an urgent task."


    Su Ruan chased after him, and when he left the hospital, he saw Lu Chenming hugging Nurse Mi tightly, "I''m sorry, I let you have one today. But don''t worry, I will give it to you when I come back. Make up for marriage leave."


    Leader Yu from the east touched Teacher Han''s head with rare tenderness, "It''s your hard work at home."


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen and gritted her teeth, "Although we have had our own ways, we are friends anyway, so you plan to leave without saying goodbye to such a big thing?"


    Lu Mingchen was wronged, "No, I''m going to tell you."


    Su Ruan said, "You lied, you didn''t call me when you got up. If I didn''t hear anything, would you just leave."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t know how to explain the fact that he was not on the bed when he received the task, but was washing his pants in the east room, his eyes fell on her face and he remembered that he was not as good as a beast The dream, Adam''s apple rolled the raceway, "I really intend to tell you."


    "Assemble!"


    Lu Mingchen raised his hand and seemed to want to touch Su Ruan''s head, but in the end he just waved, "It''s alright, don''t worry."


    She turned the beads on her wrist, and suddenly laughed at herself, she was really sick.


    In the car, Captain Zhang sighed to Lu Chenming, "Your family nurse Mi has been wronged, the first day of marriage."


    Lu Chenming also gritted his teeth, "Look, I won''t beat them down this time!" He touched Lu Mingchen, "What about you, is your Su Ruan also terrified?"


    Lu Mingchen remembered the panic in her eyes just now, and suddenly felt a little anxious in her heart, she should have said a few words to her just now.


    The head of Yu sighed, "Don''t talk about you, it''s been so many years, and my teacher Han is still not used to it."


    "It''s not easy for them to marry us. I sometimes think that if she just marry someone outside, as long as she doesn''t eat, drink, prostitute, and gamble, it''s better than marrying us."


    "We keep them worried all day long and don''t say it, one day suddenly..."


    "Ah bah bah bah!" Lu Chenming said angrily, "Can you speak? I''m just married, don''t say anything unlucky, I''m going to grow old with my nurse Mi!"


    "Besides there is a lunatic deer, can he still make his wife a widow?" Lu Chenming asked Lu Mingchen, "Is that so? Head of the deer?"


    Lu Mingchen stared blankly at the front, the temperature in his eyes gradually disappeared, and he lowered his eyelids in silence.


    Everyone here looked at each other in dismay, and the military sister-in-law who stayed behind were also difficult to rest.


    Sent them away, but Nurse Mi didn''t go home, but went directly to Su Ruan''s side, "Did your head deer say when to come back?"


    The old lady Zhang also came over. She had experienced a lot, and she was not panic at all.


    "But don''t worry, these tasks are at least three or four times a year."


    "I see that my son''s expression is alright. It shouldn''t be too serious. It is estimated that he will be back in a week or two."


    Nurse Mi went directly to the hospital for work the next day. If she really came back from the mission, the hospital would be the first place to receive the news.


    Su Ruan thought about it, and packed her luggage to leave.


    Lu Mingchen has implemented the cooperation so thoroughly, she is so sticky and outrageous.

 Chapter 87： 087

    Su Ruan dragged her suitcase to the courtyard first. After all, she said hello before coming from Donglin City, and Aunt Fu was waiting.


    Because she knew they were going to come early, Aunt Fu also repainted the room, which made Su Ruan a little unhappy. She felt that she would only stay here for two months at most.


    After all, it is Lu Mingchen''s place, and with Aunt Fu, she and Lu Mingchen have to play, and what she needs now is to play.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruan couldn''t help but feel depressed, she really hated herself being pretentious and repetitive, she thought that in her previous life, the days when no one was a ghost or a ghost was enough for her to remember for the rest of her life.


    She has been cold-hearted for 20 years, and there are many excellent men who have cared for her, but she has never wavered. So when she signed the agreement with Lu Mingchen, she was so confident and felt that she would be able to be alone in her life.


    However, it has only been less than a year to slap yourself in the face, this is absolutely unbearable!


    It just so happens that Lu Mingchen''s psychological problems have also improved, and she has no tendency to self-destruct, and now she can live her own life as she originally imagined.


    Anyway, no one in this world will have a bad life if they leave. Instead of having a heart-piercing pain one day, it is better not to start. She feels that it is more comfortable to live alone.


    But then she needs a place of her own.


    Renting is excluded first. Yan City is not as large as the migrant workers in later generations. The rental market is very small. It is very difficult to rent a good house. Don''t think about the building. Now the real estate has not started to develop, and the building itself is not enough to live in. , how could it be rented out.


    All that can be rented are simple bungalows and courtyards, and there is a big problem with the usual safety.


    Besides, I heard that you have to live on campus in the first year of college, and the school will start in less than two months. Maybe it¡¯s time to start the school as soon as the house is tidied up. It is better to seize the time to make money to buy a house.


    The average price of commercial housing in Yan City is about 2,000. If she wants to buy it, she wants to buy at least a set of 60-70 square meters, so that she can live more comfortably.


    Before 1998, there was no concept of down payment and loan repayment, so buying a house was basically full payment.


    In other words, it is about 150,000 yuan to buy a house.


    In addition to decoration and furniture additions, it will cost at least 200,000. After all, it is the place where she wants to live, and everything must be in line with her heart.


    In this way, the money she invested was not enough. Of the 13,000 in the stock market, 5,000 belonged to Lu Mingchen, and she only had half of the income, and 6,000 belonged to her and Lu Ming She wouldn''t move the money she made from Chen''s mutual living fund, in case it would be useful in the future; only 2,000 yuan was from the jewelry she sold in Kaiyun County and from Su Wenshan, and the proceeds belonged to her entirely.


    Even if you sell it at the highest point next year, you can earn 50,000 to 60,000 yuan; in terms of Shaoyu''s project, after the loan is repaid, there may be about 70,000, 123,000, Just seven thousand.


    If you invest in Yan Shaoyu for another project, you may be able to earn it, but Su Ruan does not plan to mix it up. She has already demonstrated this year. Next year, Yan Shaoyu can make money by taking out a loan by himself. Give her a cup.


    So she''s on her own.


    As she was thinking about it, Li Ruolan called. It turned out that her admission letter had arrived!


    Yenjing Normal University, she was admitted!


    Although she had a hunch in her heart, at the moment she received the news, Su Ruan was still mad with joy, dancing and laughing while holding Aunt Fu, she had thought about the university life for two lifetimes is coming soon !


    Li Ruolan was also very happy, "I''ll check all the luggage for you first, and we''ll bring the admission letter to you when you are about to start school, so don''t lose it on the way."


    For something as important as her going to college, of course Li Ruolan came to see her off.


    Hang up the phone, Aunt Fu happily took Su Ruan to the market to buy fish and meat and came back, "Your mother and the others are not here, let''s celebrate first."


    "It''s a pity that Ming Chen is not here, otherwise he would definitely be happy for you, and I don''t know when he will come back from the mission."


    Su Ruan smiled and said nothing. This mission should not be dangerous. In his last life, he sacrificed seven years later.


    In order to get that person out of his mind as soon as possible, Su Ruan began to devote himself to his money-making plan.


    She doesn''t plan to do anything big, she still wants to go to school, the cost is low and the money is fast, that is, her handmade jewelry business.


    Because she couldn''t avoid Aunt Fu, Su Ruan made a few pairs of earrings with materials left over for Nurse Mi''s jewelry, and told Aunt Fu that she wanted to set up a stall.


    She thought she needed to find some excuses and make up some nonsense, but she didn''t expect Aunt Fu to be more active than her.


    Su Ruan only knew that Aunt Fu worked in a craft flower factory when she was young and learned a complete set of velvet flower making skills. My hobby is crafting.


    The velvet bird she made also has a fixed store for consignment.


    Aunt Fu took Su Ruan to visit her studio. In the master bedroom of the east wing, a small studio was separated by a screen, with a large table and a Duobao Pavilion next to it. A variety of finished products and materials are displayed on the shelves.


    Su Ruan was amazed by the flowers, birds, fish and insects on the half wall.


    Aunt Fu was very happy to see that Su Ruan liked it, and gave her a lively velvet bird, but she couldn''t help but sigh, "I guess you won''t see this thing very much in the future."


    "There are fewer young people learning this craft now, and everyone prefers those foreign things. I am afraid this craft will be lost..."


    Su Ruan knew about velvet flowers, and also knew that what Aunt Fu said was true. At this moment, some people can still see some velvet flowers in their homes, but after seven or eight years, these things will completely fade out of people. ''s vision.


    It wasn''t until 20 years later that the national style began to gradually revive, and there was a serious court drama fire, and the velvet flower began to be known gradually, but at that time, the velvet flower was already an endangered species, and the remaining craftsmanship Everyone is in their sixties and seventies.


    "Aren''t you looking for an apprentice?"


    Aunt Fu sighed, "I thought about it when I was young, but now I really want to learn it, I''m afraid it''s not there, after all, this thing has no prospects for serious work, those who want to learn are just Look at me, a lame orphan, occupying another yard."


    This is indeed a problem. The formal master-apprentice relationship is very close, and the apprentice may inherit the master''s property.


    "It''s good now." Aunt Fu smiled, "Now that Mingchen has married you, I feel at ease. Even if I die now, I have no regrets."


    Su Ruan sighed secretly, suddenly thought of something, moved slightly in her heart, took Aunt Fu''s shoulder and said, "Don''t say that, just wait, find out about your apprentice. give me."


    She still remembered that in her last life there was a very timid but super-skilled soldier who seemed to be discharged from the army in the past two years. Since she is Lu Mingchen''s comrade-in-arms, she should have a chance to meet him.


    Aunt Fu thought she was comforting herself and didn''t take it to heart, but she happily helped Su Ruan set up a workbench.


    There is no need to hide and hide like in the Su family, and with the support of Aunt Fu, Su Ruan threw off her arms and was very happy.


    Aunt Fu helped her to make some small pendants, and said, "Five days later, there will be a big fair in Wei Village. I''ll go to pay the booth fee after I finish. Let''s try to make more and come out. Time to go and sell it."


    Su Ruan''s eyes lit up, she originally wanted to go to some lively streets to set up a stall, but she didn''t expect Aunt Fu to help her figure out the sales channels.


    Going to the fair is one of the rare entertainment activities for people at this time. There are countless department stores, toys, costume jewelry and various things at the fair, and the crowds are also close to each other, very, very large.


    In another ten years, such gatherings will become rare and eventually become a memory for a generation.


    Su Ruan quite misses it, and she used to go to the market before, but this is the first time she has set up a stall.


    Su Ruan is very interested. She may have been influenced by the Li family in her life. She especially likes the kind of fireworks that people come and go.


    However, the large packages of materials used for jewelry are still on the way to consignment, the small package brought by Su Ruan, plus the plush **** made of fluffy material by Aunt Fu, also made After a hundred or ten years, it is definitely not enough to sell.


    Su Ruan thought for a while, then rode the tricycle at home to a few tailor shops nearby, and bought dozens of kilograms of rags. I was afraid that it would not be enough. The fabric is back.


    The large intestine hair tie still needs to be arranged. After all, earrings and necklaces are more expensive, but the hair tie is in demand for those with long hair.


    Aunt Fu also has a sewing machine, one of them sews the other, the efficiency is very high, they can make seven or eight hundred.


    The fluffy balls, butterflies and strawberries made by Aunt Fu are decorated on it, very beautiful.


    The day before the fair, Su Ruan found a few large cardboard boxes and, referring to the styles of later generations, made a jewelry display stand with black velvet cloth, and made more than a dozen paper shells as thick as an arm. Come to set the hair tie, and also bought a big speaker.


    The next morning, Su Ruan and Aunt Fu got up at 5:30. Su Ruan rode a tricycle and pulled Aunt Fu and a large cart of stalls to Wei Village.


    When we got there, there were already quite a few stalls. Su Ruan and Aunt Fu found a place to lay out their stalls.


    There are not many people going to the market at this time, they are all vendors who set up stalls, and the two took turns to go to the opposite fritters stall for breakfast.


    The people who went to the market finally came one after another.


    The loudspeakers on the left and right also began to shout. In this era, the market is not only selling a wide variety of things, but also very interesting.


    For example, the man selling shoes on the opposite side stood in front of the booth and almost sang, "Your feet are my feet, the shoes are guaranteed to be very comfortable, and the shoes will not open and end, and everyone can afford them. It won''t be worn out every five years, and it will be passed on to the next generation..."


    China and foreign countries, from Qin Shi Huang to modern times, what kind of glue have you seen that sticks so fast..."


    Soon people gathered around, Su Ruan wanted to buy a bottle.


    Aunt Fu looked at the crowd who didn''t stay in front of the stall very much, and was a little worried, "Do we have to shout and shout?"


    Su Ruan took out a pen and paper to write, and said to Aunt Fu, "Don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    Without worrying about sales channels, there are customers who can¡¯t sell?


    Su Ruan rolled up her sleeves and held up her trumpet to shout. Among the men''s voices, the delicate female voice attracted people''s attention: "Beautiful girl, beautiful daughter-in-law, with an artifact of hair, go out A must-have... A beautiful dish is noble, others praise you for your taste, and the more you look at it, the more feminine it becomes!"


    Not far away, Lu Chenming and Nurse Mi, who were shopping together, looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    "Is that deer madman''s wife?"


    "No?"


    The delicate and crisp voice is sonorous and powerful, "...the dish is noble and beautiful, and the dish is satisfying and wishful!"


    Lu Chenming:¡­


    Nurse Mi: "Is it a bit like?"

 Chapter 88： 088

    Su Ruan made a big move at the market, not to mention Lu Chenming and Nurse Mi, Aunt Fu next to him was stunned for a while, obviously he never expected Su Ruan to be so brave go out.


    But I don''t know that this is a basic skill that Su Ruan has cultivated in his previous life, and the effect is of course obvious.


    The price of the hair tie is the same as when she was in Donglin City. The basic hair tie is one yuan and two, and the embellished one is five yuan.


    The earrings are divided into three pieces, five pieces and eight pieces, and the necklaces are all ten pieces.


    Su Ruan''s unique skills of combing her hair, combing her hair and matching jewelry, more and more people onlookers, and many people pay, Aunt Fu can''t even collect the money, and sells glue next to it The eldest brother watched for a while and couldn''t help but said, "Give us one piece and five for my daughter."


    Su Ruan laughed, "Then leave me a bottle of glue."


    "Su Ruan?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Ruan raised her head and said in surprise, "Nurse Mi?" His eyes fell on Lu Chenming who was following him for a while, "You guys have come back from your mission?"


    Lu Chenming said proudly, "In order to meet my nurse Mi, I came back early, and Lu Lunatic estimates that it will take two days."


    Nurse Mi nurtured him with her elbow and said to Su Ruan, "Don''t listen to him, your head deer has a different task than his."


    Su Ruan asked, "Is there no danger?"


    Lu Chenming said firmly, "Don''t worry, there''s no problem."


    Su Ruan relaxed a lot, "Thank you."


    There were more and more people in front of the stall, Su Ruan gave Nurse Mi two hair ties, and then she couldn''t talk about it, Nurse Mi pulled Lu Chenming to say goodbye.


    Lu Chenming left with a puzzled face, "Isn''t she going to college? Why is she setting up a stall here?"


    "No, doesn''t she care about lunatic deer? She still wants to set up a stall here."


    Nurse Mi gave him a sideways look, "Does it mean that you are worried about waiting at home like Teacher Han all day restless?"


    "Then do you think I don''t care about you either! I still go to work every day."


    "How come?" Lu Chenming said and felt distressed again, "Just go to work, what are you doing so hard?"


    Nurse Mi sighed, "Do you think I think about it? I don''t always think about it when I''m busy, otherwise it will be too torturous." She looked back at Su Ruan, "I guess she Same thing."


    Lu Chenming said guiltily, "Sorry, I made you worry, I''ll accompany you to sleep well after shopping."


    Nurse Mi took his arm sweetly.


    Su Ruan''s mind is all about money at the moment, this kind of crowd flow is not covered. When the stall closed in the afternoon, they had sold more than 1,500 hair hoops, earrings and necklaces. Also sold half.


    After returning home, Aunt Fu counted the money, Su Ruan checked the remaining materials, and went directly to the cloth village to approve a dozen pieces of cloth.


    When I entered the door, I saw Aunt Fu''s eyes bright, "It sold for more than 1,000 yuan. If we buy cloth and elastic bands, the cost will be less than 200, right?"


    Su Ruan moved the cloth into the room, "So this business can be done very well, and the rest is probably not enough to sell tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, so I will make a little more."


    Aunt Fu also came to help. Although the cost of large pieces of cloth is higher, it is much more efficient than the rag head, until the two of them made more than 200 tapes before going to bed decorated.


    At half past eight, Aunt Fu went to rest and Su Ruan continued.


    Aunt Fu woke up at five o''clock the next day and was shocked to see Su Ruan still stepping on the sewing machine, "Have you been busy all night?"


    Su Ruan also seemed to realize that the sky was bright.


    Aunt Fu said, "Don''t do this in the future. There are big episodes like this every month, but they''re not in Wei Village. Besides, there are also small episodes every three or five times, so there''s no need to fight like this."


    Su Ruan smiled, "I just couldn''t sleep, so I stayed up until this point."


    Aunt Fu did not doubt, after all, she made seven or eight hundred dollars in four or five days, so it is normal to be excited.


    The number of people at the rally on the second day was less than that on the first day, but there were more people at Su Ruan''s booth, some of whom were repeat customers, and some who saw that others bought it and thought it looked good specially found.


    Many people buy ten or eight, and Su Ruan will be a little cheaper. A woman asked, "How much cheaper can you buy if I buy two hundred?"


    Su Ruan''s heart moved, but she didn''t reply at the moment, she just called the woman, "It''s hard to say at the moment, I''ll go back and calculate, if you take more, I can give you a low price, We can talk in a few days."


    If you can wholesale, there will be an additional sales channel, of course Su Ruan will not refuse.


    Until the stall closed in the afternoon, their more than 2,000 hair ties and jewelry were all sold out, leaving only a few hundred hair ties, obviously not enough to sell on the third day.


    After returning home, Su Ruan was thinking of making another batch, but suddenly received a call from Nurse Mi, "Su Ruan, come to the hospital! Your head deer, they are back!"


    Su Ruan''s face changed greatly, and Aunt Fu was frightened, "What''s wrong? Did something happen? Injured? Is it serious?"


    Su Ruan shook her head, and Nurse Mi hurriedly hung up the phone. She seemed to hear someone calling for rescue. Thinking of this, she panicked.


    Aunt Fu had trouble with her legs and feet, so she hurriedly said, "You go first! I''ll wait for your call at home. If you need anything, call me and I''ll take it there!"


    Su Ruan really couldn''t care less and ran to the hospital.


    hurriedly ran into the hospital gate, and met Nurse Mi head-on, Nurse Mi was startled when she saw her, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ruan tried her best to calm her breath and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with Lu Mingchen? Where is the injury?"


    Nurse Mi realized that she had misunderstood, and hurriedly said, "He is not injured."


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, and Nurse Mi said a little embarrassedly, "Oh, I''m sorry I didn''t make it clear, he wasn''t injured, it was his comrade who was seriously injured, and he sent his comrade here."


    "I just thought you should be in a hurry to see him, so I took the time to let you know."


    "I just heard Political Commissar Wang say that he doesn''t have a long rest period and will continue to do his tasks tomorrow."


    "You hurry up and see him now, or you don''t know when the next meeting will be."


    Su Ruan let go when he heard that he was not hurt, but at this time he didn''t want to see him very much.


    But Nurse Mi had already taken her to an office on the top floor.


    words."


    Su Ruan thanked Nurse Mi for her kindness, but planned to leave when she left.


    Unexpectedly, she heard her name when she turned around.


    "Lu Mingchen, when you did such a dangerous thing, did you ever think about Comrade Xiao Su?" Political Commissar Wang''s tone was full of anger.


    "People are always afraid at home, you don''t say that you will complete the task well, come back quickly, and dare to go deep into the enemy camp, this time you are lucky, in case you have three strengths and two weaknesses, Comrade Xiao Su is still like that Young, what do you want her to do?"


    "Have you not seen Zhao Lei''s appearance, his wife''s appearance? Do you want Comrade Su to be like that?"


    Commissar Wang suddenly paused and said hesitantly, "You don''t think that you will die at any time, so you don''t need that kind of thing that people care about?"


    After a while of silence, Lu Mingchen''s low voice came, "No."


    "Better not!" Political commissar Wang warned, "Otherwise I will ask you to divorce Comrade Xiao Su, don''t harm other good girls, take five hours, hurry up and meet people. "


    Listening to the other party''s appearance, Su Ruan hurriedly dodged and hid in the opposite room.


    After Political Commissar Wang left, Su Ruan thought about it, and instead of letting Lu Mingchen run around, he might as well say hello.


    When I walked to the door, I heard Pei Zhiming sigh, "Boss, don''t blame yourself, if you didn''t make a quick decision, Zhao Lei would not only lose his legs, and Political Commissar Wang would also feel bad for us."


    He seemed to want to liven up the atmosphere and said with a smile, "Boss, miss my sister-in-law, go back and have a look."


    "Speaking of which, how is your progress, boss? Is your sister-in-law tempted? Is the agreement about to be torn up?"


    Lu Mingchen warned in a deep voice, "Pei Zhiming."


    "Here!"


    Pei Zhiming should have been frightened by his seriousness and did not speak any more.


    Lu Mingchen also continued to be silent.


    Su Ruan outside the door smiled silently, turned and left silently.


    After going downstairs, she first called Aunt Fu to tell the other party that it was a misunderstanding, and then went to Nurse Mi, she was going to see Zhao Lei, who was the apprentice she found for Aunt Fu, I only thought of him a few days ago, but I didn''t expect to meet him so soon.


    "A leg was directly blown off." Nurse Mi sighed, "I will definitely be discharged from the army now. I heard from our family Chenming that this man is bold and careful, and is a good soldier. It''s a pity..."


    Su Ruan was surprised that although Zhao Lei looked like a big man in the north in her impression, he was very timid.


    Su Ruan looked at the man lying on the bed through the glass window of the ICU. There was gauze all over his body, and many bloodstains oozing out. The left leg and knee were gone.


    Su Ruan only felt that her chest was blocked and she couldn''t breathe. It was seven years later when she saw him. At that time, he was on crutches, and the visual impact was not so great.


    Nurse Mi, who was used to seeing these, couldn''t help but sighed, and gestured to Su Ruan to the woman sitting on the chair next to her, "Zhao Lei''s lover, Sister-in-law Xiaocao."


    The woman named Xiaocao is very thin, the kind of malnourished thin, and her face is very haggard.


    But she remembered that Zhao Lei was a bachelor and never mentioned his wife. Did he remarry after his disability?


    Su Ruan didn''t know what to say, no matter whether she would leave Zhao Lei or not, Su Ruan could feel her real grief at this moment.


    At this time, she didn''t have any relatives by her side. Su Ruan was thinking about how to talk, when she found that the blood on the woman''s face quickly faded, and the whole face was as pale as paper, she was startled, " Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Cao also covered her stomach in panic, "Child...my child..."


    Su Ruan''s face changed greatly after she realized what she meant, especially when she saw the blood dripping from her body, she felt cold all over, "You, don''t move..."


    Her voice was not much louder than Xiaocao''s, as if her throat was blocked by something, and she made an airy sound, "Don''t move..."


    Su Ruan forced herself to stand up and stumbled to call the doctor, "Doctor!" The voice forced out of her throat was a bit shrill, "Save the child¡ª"


    It shocked many people and finally caught the attention of the medical staff.


    Lu Mingchen, who was going downstairs, suddenly changed his face, and Pei Zhiming ran down, "What''s wrong?"


    I was shocked when I saw Su Ruan standing in the corridor, "Sister-in-law, you are..."


    Saw Su Ruan''s face was pale and almost transparent, leaning against the wall and crumbling, as if she would fall down at any time.

 Chapter 89： 089

    "Su Ruan!" Lu Mingchen was startled and ran over quickly.


    I didn''t expect Su Ruan to stand up straight the moment he saw him, raised his hand and refused his support, "It''s okay, don''t touch me!"


    Lu Mingchen froze.


    Su Ruan leaned against the wall tightly, watching Xiaocao being put on the hospital bed by the doctors and pushed away, then smiled at Lu Mingchen, "I''m fine, maybe because I didn''t Sleep well, some hypoglycemia."


    Her tone was gentle, and the icy alienation at that moment seemed like an illusion.


    Lu Mingchen looked at her pale face and the cold sweat on her temples, definitely not hypoglycemia, but Su Ruan obviously didn''t plan to say anything.


    Nurse Mi ran over and gave Su Ruan a bottle of glucose, "Drink this first, Captain Lu, you can help her find a place to rest." After that, she hurriedly chased after her. Ran away with a cart.


    Lu Mingchen wanted to come to help her, but Su Ruan still refused, "It''s really okay, I''ll just drink some glucose."


    Lu Mingchen pursed his lips, his eyes darkened, "How about I carry you up?"


    Su Ruan sighed and stretched out his arm to him.


    Lu Mingchen finally touched her, the skin under his palm was really cold, he stretched out his other hand and almost half hugged her upstairs.


    It''s the same office just now.


    Lu Mingchen helped Su Ruan to sit down on the sofa, turned around to help her pour hot water, Su Ruan took it over and smiled and said, "It''s okay to worry you."


    Lu Mingchen opened his mouth, the distance she inexplicably widened made him unable to say more caring words, as if asking too much was crossing the line.


    Su Ruan said, "Brother Mingchen, don''t be burdened by the words of Political Commissar Wang. He doesn''t know the real situation of the two of us, so he will say that."


    Lu Mingchen froze for a moment, "Did you hear that?"


    "Well," Su Ruan smiled, "I also heard Pei Zhiming urging you to pursue me." She said with a smile, "I know you agreed to cooperate with me in order to help me. of."


    solved."


    "I''ll make it clear to my mother."


    Lu Mingchen''s face changed slightly, "No, no burden."


    He pursed his lips and asked, "Are you mad at me?"


    "I didn''t think about leaving without saying goodbye that day, I just happened to be outside when I received the task."


    "Oh," Su Ruan said apologetically, "I misunderstood you. It was the first time I encountered that kind of situation. I was a little anxious and lost my temper. I''m sorry, I won''t do it again. ."


    He was expecting to solve the misunderstanding, but his easy forgiveness made him panic, perfunctory and polite, as if he was just an irrelevant person to her.


    Su Ruan got up, "Are you going to do another mission soon? Take a good rest, it just so happens that I have something to do."


    Lu Mingchen frowned, "Su Ruan..."


    "Oh, that''s right." Su Ruan turned around, "I''ll ask you a little."


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes brightened, "What?"


    "Live well and don''t get hurt. Instead of always thinking that you will sacrifice and hurt others at any time, it is better not to give everyone the opportunity to be sad."


    "If you really sacrifice, others don''t know what will happen. Anyway, I must be devastated and cry myself to death." Su Ruan smiled, "If you don''t want me to cry , just live well."


    Lu Mingchen''s words were like saying goodbye again, as if she was going to leave and never come back in the next second.


    He couldn''t help but stepped forward, and then found that he seemed to be unable to do anything, and could only stand dryly to answer her question, "I won''t think that way."


    "That''s it!" Su Ruan laughed, her pale face looked a little fragile for some reason, "Go on a mission!"


    The moment she turned and left, Lu Mingchen''s body was ahead of his consciousness, and he grabbed her wrist.


    Su Ruan looked at him suspiciously.


    Lu Mingchen paused, "I''ll take you back."


    "No need." Su Ruan smiled, "There is a car outside, I can go back by myself. You don''t have much time, so don''t run around."


    Lu Mingchen frowned, Su Ruan pretended to be a tiger, "Stay and rest! I''ll go back by myself, don''t come with me, or I''ll get angry!"


    Lu Mingchen looked at her persistent gaze, and could only let go and watch her disappear outside the door.


    When the footsteps in the corridor disappeared, he couldn''t help chasing out the door.


    "It is recommended not to chase." A gentle voice came from the side.


    Lu Mingchen was stunned for a moment, and when he turned back, he saw a gentle and elegant young man leaning against the wall, he gently reminded, "Captain Lu, don''t go to her in your current state, or you will Self-defeating."


    Lu Mingchen frowned, "Why are you here?"


    Dr. Wen smiled, "I remember that I introduced myself as a doctor, and the hospital invited me to give a psychology lecture."


    He pointed to the lounge next to him, "Give me the rest room."


    Seeing that Lu Mingchen didn''t intend to pay attention to him, Dr. Wen said, "If you catch up now, you will never have the chance to pursue her again."


    Lu Mingchen stopped subconsciously.


    The corner of Dr. Wen''s mouth tickled imperceptibly.


    Lu Mingchen frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Dr. Wen said, "I mean, she is closing her heart to you now. If you don''t understand your own thoughts first, and rush to catch up, maybe that sentence is wrong." He said Then, he made a slap of two palms and made a "snap" sound, "The last gap will also be closed, and it will never be opened again."


    Lu Mingchen said, "I don''t understand what you are saying."


    "Don''t you feel it?" Dr. Wen said, "She is alienating you, and this is just the beginning."


    Lu Mingchen panicked slightly, "Why?"


    Doctor Wen looked into his eyes and asked, "Will you really marry her?"


    Lu Mingchen lowered his eyelids, "It''s none of your business."


    Dr. Wen said, "I remember that I said I wanted to pursue Miss Su, so of course it''s none of my business. I''m a gentleman, and I won''t be a third party."


    Lu Mingchen raised his eyes and stared at him murderously.


    Doctor Wen was not afraid at all, and still looked directly into Lu Mingchen''s eyes, "so I''ll talk to you frankly."


    "Are you worried that Miss Su will be like the wives of your fallen or retired comrades?"


    Lu Mingchen pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Doctor Wen smiled, "So instead of thinking that she should have a better destination, you might as well admit that you are cowardly and that you are afraid of not being able to give her happiness."


    "In this case, Miss Su is helping you make choices now." Dr. Wen said, "She has a very stubborn temper and strong self-esteem. Whenever others reveal a little bit of rejection, she It will take the initiative to step back and never get entangled.¡±


    Lu Mingchen was startled, and suddenly remembered that when Su Ruan was chasing him to cooperate last year, he just asked a question, and she gave up immediately, she had already made preparations that the two would not cooperate .


    "She sensed your thoughts." Dr. Wen said, "Captain Lu, love can''t be hidden, she sensed your feelings, so after understanding your concerns, Take a step back."


    "On the surface, it is to make progress and retreat to make others comfortable, but in fact it does not allow myself to be embarrassed." Dr. Wen couldn''t help sighing, "The temper is really not ordinary but stronger."


    "So," he looked at Lu Mingchen, "she won''t allow herself to fall in love with someone who doesn''t want to love her."


    "I think you probably want to maintain such a friendly relationship, protect her as long as you can."


    "Until one day, there is a man who can hug her confidently when she is weak, can forcibly tear her disguise when she is polite because of her injury, can forcibly tear her disguise when she is weak and sad When you are with her, you can let go."


    Doctor Wen looked at Lu Mingchen''s clenched fists and said with a smile, "Since you don''t have the courage to do this, you are doomed to have no results. If you catch up now, it will only make her more uncomfortable. That''s it, it''s better to keep your distance as she asked."


    "Sorry, my occupational disease is a bit serious, I can''t help but want to analyze it when I see people." Dr. Wen smiled, "But I tell you so much, I want to tell you that since you If you can''t do it, don''t pick on it, although I may not be able to make her happy in the end, but I have to give it a try."


    Lu Mingchen said, "What do you think of feelings?"


    Doctor Wen said, "The most beautiful thing in life, so I will take it seriously. As for the final result, who can say for sure? Just like you are always worried that you will sacrifice at any time, But what if you live to be eighty years old?"


    "But you don''t have to worry too much, Miss Su is a very smart person. If she is not suitable, she will identify herself, and break up if it is a big deal. They are adults, and this matter can be lived through. "


    Doctor Wen smiled and said, "The best ending for you is that Miss Su doesn''t like anyone and can live alone, just like today, it''s uncomfortable and scared. You can digest it by yourself, and you can just watch silently by the side."


    Lu Mingchen clenched his fists.


    "But believe me, her heart is actually very strong, and she can digest it well."


    Doctor Wen raised his hand and looked at the table below, "Okay, I have a lecture later."


    "You don''t have to worry about Comrade Su''s affairs. I''ll comfort her when I''m done with my work in a while, so you can go to work with confidence."


    After Dr. Wen left, Lu Mingchen closed his eyes fiercely, her pale face and crumbling body were all in his mind.


    For a while, she bit her back teeth and hammered the wall, "Fuck it!"


    Walking out with big strides, Pei Zhiming just happened to meet him, "Boss?"


    "Give me the key."


    Pei Zhiming handed him the car keys, and Lu Mingchen quickly disappeared.


    Pei Zhiming scratched his head, saw Dr. Wen in the office not far away, and went over to say hello, "Doctor Wen, are you angry with our boss? Your face is so scary."


    Dr. Wen held the quilt and the old **** was there, "Where is this going? There will be more terrible times."


    The jeep galloped back to the army family home.


    Lu Mingchen was stunned when he pushed open the door, the room was empty, if it wasn''t for a double bed in the corner, he would have suspected that they had never come back to live.


    The voice of Mrs. Zhang came from next door, "Captain Deer? Are you back? Are you looking for Xiao Su? Xiao Su said she went back to the courtyard!"


    Lu Mingchen looked at the watch on his hand, turned around and walked out with a dark face.


    Just after leaving the base, the BB machine in his pocket rang, and Lu Mingchen couldn''t help but hammer the steering wheel.

 Chapter 90： 090

    In a secret training base dozens of kilometers away, there is a super-bad-tempered instructor of the King of Hell, and in a short period of time, the thorns have been cleaned up obediently.


    Su Ruan''s money-making plan was also implemented very smoothly. Although the goods were not well prepared for the first time, the final net profit was 2,000 yuan.


    Su Ruan gave Aunt Fu a share of 500. Aunt Fu refused at first, but Su Ruan insisted and moved out of Grandma Li''s teaching that relatives do not share wealth, and Aunt Fu did not say anything. .


    After that, the two continued to prepare for the next big fair. After the luggage that Li Ruolan helped to check arrived, the variety and quantity of jewelry were enriched, and the profit of their stalls was even higher.


    And it has also expanded other channels. The woman who was looking for Su Ruan at the market who wanted to buy hair ties in large quantities really opened a supply and marketing agency, and Su Ruan directly wholesaled to her at a low price. Although there are not many, mosquitoes are still meat no matter how small they are.


    By the last week before the school started, Su Ruan and Aunt Fu had already attended two big episodes and three small episodes. In one and a half months, Aunt Fu earned nearly two thousand and Su Ruan earned nine thousand.


    So don''t underestimate these little things.


    "When you go to school, we won''t be able to sell it."


    Although the two of them have been busy all summer and haven''t rested for a few days, Aunt Fu still regrets it when they stop.


    She''s not really short of money, Lu Mingchen''s grandfather also raised her as a daughter, in addition to leaving things for his grandson, of course Aunt Fu also has.


    What she is more afraid of is loneliness. During these busy days with Su Ruan, she is radiant and full of energy.


    After Su Ruan went to school, she was the only one left at home.


    "It''s almost the same for one last sale." Su Ruan said while making ear hooks, "I''ve been to the three major collections around, and many people have bought them, and the hair tie That thing is easy to imitate, and I am afraid that the same thing will come out soon.¡±


    Don''t underestimate the imitation ability of Chinese people, this kind of non-copyright is more likely to spread.


    Aunt Fu has a lot of knowledge, so she''s not very worried, "I''m not afraid, there are many things that are the same, and in the end, it''s better than someone else''s, it''s the pom-pom, not me Say, but not many people can do it.¡±


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Well, but it will definitely not sell as fast as this month, so let''s do it slowly."


    Aunt Fu smiled and said, "You can go to school at ease, I will make it for you at home, and we will sell it together when you come back from vacation!"


    Su Ruan looked at Aunt Fu in high spirits, and couldn''t say anything if she didn''t plan to come back often.


    But she already has an idea about finding a company for Aunt Fu.


    "For me, you haven''t made velvet flowers for a long time." Su Ruan said, "I think we can open a small shop in the future, and your velvet flowers and velvet birds will also be sold together."


    Aunt Fu waved her hand, "I do it slowly, and there are not many people who buy it, it doesn''t matter."


    "But the profit is high." Su Ruan said, "And you can''t do these things alone. It''s so tiring, so I want to find two people to help you see if you can?"


    Aunt Fu seems to have guessed, "Is it Zhao Lei''s couple?"


    Su Ruan nodded.


    Aunt Fu sighed and smiled, "You are kind."


    Su Ruan smiled, "That''s what you said, everyone in the hospital calls me a female Rakshasa."


    Aunt Fu smiled again, "Then they are also happy to see you, a female Rakshasa."


    This should start with Huang Xiaocao''s brother and sister-in-law.


    After returning home that day, Su Ruan couldn''t worry about Xiaocao. She had a nightmare all night. She called Nurse Mi the next day, and she was relieved to know that the child was temporarily saved.


    The next day I brought nutritional supplements to visit each other.


    At the same time, I learned from Nurse Mi that she and Huang Xiaocao came to Yan City with her brother and sister-in-law.


    "What kind of brother and sister-in-law is that? It''s not as good as a stranger. It''s not about Zhao Lei''s injury at all, but to see what kind of injury Zhao Lei is and whether he can continue to serve in the army. "


    ."


    "With this virtue, I don''t know how to oppress people at home."


    Zhao Lei is also an orphan. His father died when he was in elementary school, and his mother died after he got married, so when Zhao Lei was in the army, Huang Xiaocao was the only one at home. people.


    Huang Xiaocao''s temperament looks very weak, obviously she has been bullied all the year round, Nurse Mi just hates iron when she mentions this, "Even if the parents at home are partial, she doesn''t stand up for herself. Get up, Zhao Lei is a soldier after all, she is married, and she is like a little maid in front of his brother, no, it''s not as good as a maid, the maid still stutters."


    "She''s good, brother and sister-in-law eat her, and she has to work for others."


    Nurse Mi''s family should also have parents'' partiality, so she was particularly angry.


    Su Ruan didn¡¯t know what to say, Huang Xiaocao was different from Nurse Mi, Nurse Mi was in the city anyway, as long as she had enough energy, for example, she was admitted to the health school to become a nurse, and her family would support her. Mostly staring at her salary and the value of the family she married.


    In the mountains where Huang Xiaocao lives, patriarchal thinking is a matter of course, and since she was a child, she was regarded by her parents as a vassal serving her brother, and she did not realize that this was wrong. of.


    "Then what does she mean now?" Su Ruan asked, "Do you want to remarry?"


    Nurse Mi''s expression softened slightly, "I think she is not willing, I am very happy to hear that the child is saved."


    "It''s just her brother and sister-in-law." Nurse Mi frowned, "Xiao Cao is now at an important moment to protect her fetus, I''m afraid they will make trouble."


    "I think they wish her child was lost, but unfortunately it is her brother and sister-in-law. Otherwise, they really wish they would be kicked out and never allowed in again."


    As soon as I said this, I heard a woman''s clamor from the ward not far away. The strong dialect made people completely incomprehensible, but the tone alone knew that it was not. What a good word.


    Nurse Mi''s face changed, "Broken! This is Huang Xiaocao''s sister-in-law."


    Huang Xiaocao covered her stomach and shook her head desperately, saying something anxiously, as if begging the other party to let her keep the child.


    The woman turned a deaf ear and only pulled her hard.


    Nurse Mi said angrily, "Stop!"


    The woman turned around and saw that the nurse was also a little scared, and spoke pitifully in poor Mandarin, "Nurse, we don''t have the money to be hospitalized, we are skinny people in the mountains, where are we pregnant with a child? To be hospitalized, if you have the money, you can just eat something good.¡±


    Although Huang Xiaocao did not dare to speak, she looked at Nurse Mi pleadingly.


    I know how to ask for help, but it''s not helpless.


    Nurse Mi directly stepped forward to stop the other party, "Let go of her! Our doctor has the final say on whether or not to be hospitalized. Can''t you be responsible for her child?"


    A short, dark-skinned man with yellow teeth immediately turned to block her, "We are responsible, we are responsible, even if the child is lost, it will definitely not be bad for the hospital... Ah!"


    The people in the ward were startled, and their eyes fell on the person who did it.


    Su Ruan didn''t know when he walked to the hospital bed, raised his hand and quickly squeezed Huang''s sister-in-law''s wrist to force the other party to let go of Huang Xiaocao.


    Listening to the "dong" sound between Big Brother Huang''s head and the wall, everyone hissed in unison and touched their heads subconsciously.


    However, Su Ruan didn''t stop. She thought of Zhao Lei''s widowhood in her previous life, and guessed that Huang Xiaocao might have really lost the child by these two people, and the anger in her heart could not be controlled.


    Look how skinny."


    Big Brother Huang screamed in pain, but he faced the wall and had no chance to fight back.


    Sister Huang reacted and rushed towards Su Ruan, Su Ruan turned her hand and slapped the other person''s face, then raised her hand and grabbed her hair and slammed into Brother Huang''s head ¡­


    Everyone who came down to see the set of tricks was stunned for a while, but Nurse Mi suppressed the shock and hurriedly called someone to come forward to "help" to pull the frame.


    It was not until the two of them were beaten that their noses were blue and their faces were bruised, and they were lying on the ground groaning sadly, that Su Ruan was really set aside by the two of them.


    Nurse Mi held her back and persuaded her, "Get rid of the gas, get rid of the gas, it''s almost done."


    The ruthlessness in Su Ruan''s eyes has not faded, she stared at the two of them and said, "The people in the mountains should be sturdy, and there is no need to treat them. I am responsible for the accident, and even if I die, I will not be in the hospital. ."


    The two of them came to the big city and they were angry, so they only dared to bully Huang Xiaocao.


    Huang Xiaocao, who had been sitting on the hospital bed, suddenly said weakly, "They, they have money on them."


    Su Ruan turned around and asked, "Where?"


    Huang Xiaocao shivered, staring at Sister Huang''s fierce gaze, "My sister-in-law''s panties..."


    Sister Huang covered her pants and opened her mouth to scold, Su Ruan directly picked up the fruit knife on the bedside of the hospital bed and walked over. Mrs. Huang took off her belt and saw the small pocket sewn on her panties.


    Sister Huang was still struggling violently, Su Ruan said coldly, holding the knife, "I''ll slash your pants again, you can go bare-ass for a while."


    Sister Huang widened her eyes in horror.


    Visitors:¡­


    So the people in the ward watched Su Ruan like a robber and took out two pieces of fifty dollars from Sister-in-law Huang''s panties, and then touched the upper and lower pockets again. She also scavenged the scraps of cash.


    Sister Huang was anxious, "I still want to eat."


    Su Ruan said, "No need, prison meals are free."


    Sister Huang was frightened. She didn''t understand anything, and she had no doubts about what Su Ruan said. In her opinion, Su Ruan obviously had a backstage here and wanted to send her to her. Get her in there.


    Su Ruan chased after her victory and sneered, "If you dare to abuse Zhao Lei''s daughter-in-law, she will be locked up for ten or eight years."


    Nurse Mi also saw that this man didn''t understand anything, looked at the soldier she knew at the door, winked and said, "Come on, arrest this woman and the one who just ran away, sent to prison."


    Seeing people in uniforms coming in, Sister Huang was so frightened that she couldn''t care about anything, got up, got out of the crowd and ran out.


    Su Ruan snorted coldly before handing the money to Huang Xiaocao.


    Huang Xiaocao only took a bunch of cash, handed the rest of the money to Nurse Mi, and said timidly, "The money for the hospital must keep my baby, my man will wake up You won''t be sad when you come."


    Nurse Mi felt sour, and only took a 50. "Military family members have discounts, these are enough. For the rest, you can buy some delicious food to supplement nutrition."


    Huang Xiaocao''s child was saved. As for her brother and sister-in-law, who never showed up in the hospital again, Huang Xiaocao said they must have fled back to their hometown, but it was obviously better for those two to go.


    Su Ruan became famous in the hospital because of this incident, and got the nickname of a female Rakshasa, and accidentally gained a few fans.


    Huang Xiaocao''s child was finally saved, she was weak, but she knew it in her heart.


    A few days later, Zhao Lei woke up from a coma, and he heard about the child and really cheered up from the pain of losing a leg. The only worry for the two couples was their livelihood.


    After all, Zhao Lei''s situation is obviously impossible to change his career, he can only be discharged.


    Su Ruan is indeed because the two of them came up with the idea of ??turning this into a small workshop. She hired these two to work for her when she went to school.


    Not only can they solve their own livelihood problems, but they can also accompany Aunt Fu. As for the inheritance of Aunt Fu''s velvet flowers, it is a matter of fate. Anyway, everyone has been brought to the front.


    Aunt Fu suddenly said, "School is about to start, should Ming Chen come back? He''s going to school too."

 Chapter 91： 091

    Lu Mingchen is indeed coming back. After finishing the report of the last person, he leaned back in his chair and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Rubbing his forehead, he hesitated, reached out and took out a photo from his pocket.


    If Su Ruan was there, she would find out that this was one of the two wedding photos she thought she had lost last year. In the photo, Su Ruan was leaning in front of him in a red cheongsam and turned back. Looking at his sly smile.


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes fell unconsciously on that charming and charming face, showing tenderness that he didn''t even know.


    There was a knock on the door, Lu Mingchen quickly put the photo back in his pocket, "Come in."


    Pei Zhiming probed in and said, "Boss, we really don''t want to eat, let''s just go?"


    "The Eagle has prepared a sumptuous meal for a farewell ceremony."


    Lu Mingchen put away all the materials, "I''m gone, they can have a real celebration, go ahead, and leave in ten minutes."


    "Yes! They are really happy when we leave." Pei Zhiming smiled, "The boss is considerate to me, you can stay where the bird doesn''t poop, I really want to immediately Put on your wings and fly back."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at him and said, "Why don''t you go quickly?"


    Pei Zhiming ran away happily.


    Sending the sorted materials to the teacher''s office, Lu Mingchen strode downstairs, paused slightly when passing the military mirror, adjusted his belt, and his eyes could not help falling to the scar under his left eye superior¡­


    Not far away, a head sneaked out, and said boldly, "Instructor, you don''t need to organize and you are already very handsome!"


    The other head followed and looked over, "Instructor, you are so stinky all of a sudden, do you want to go back to see your partner?"


    There are a few people behind with giggling laughter.


    Lu Mingchen straightened his military hat and said lazily, "Since you are so reluctant to bear me, let''s give you the last mission as a farewell gift."


    Those thorns turned around and wanted to run, Lu Mingchen''s order had already been exported, "Stand at attention! Take a rest! After the playground fifty laps, start running!"


    Several conditioned reflexes followed and mourned:


    "No, you''re about to leave, but you treat us like this, instructor, don''t you have any heart?"


    "I now believe that he has no object, and it is because he has no object that he is angry!"


    Someone stubbornly expressed his dissatisfaction with this instructor Yan Wang: "Instructor, you will never find a match like this!"


    Lu Mingchen''s eyelids drooped, and he walked out.


    "God, I''m suffocating for more than a month." Pei Zhiming excitedly held the steering wheel and drove the car to fly on the mountain road, but Lu Mingchen didn''t even scold him, Quietly grabbed the handle above his head and let his **** dance on the seat.


    Arrived at headquarters at 2pm.


    After reporting the work, Lu Mingchen went back to the office, hesitantly picked up the phone on the table and dialed, "Aunt Fu, is Su Ruan here..."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Mingchen opened the drawer at hand, pulled out a scar removal cream, paused, and finally groped and applied it to the scar under the eyes...


    Pei Zhiming just came downstairs and drove over, "Boss, take you home first?"


    Lu Mingchen opened the door and jumped into the co-pilot, "Go to the hospital." Looking at Huang Haiwei and Hao Dan behind him, "Why are you two here?"


    Huang Haiwei chuckled, "I thought we would go to the hospital after sending you home, but I didn''t expect to drop by."


    Hao Dan''s spirit was shocked, "Can you support us by the way? Now the whole hospital knows that the boss and his sister-in-law have a good relationship, and they will definitely not have any unreasonable thoughts about him. Your eyes should be able to see us, right?"


    Pei Zhiming wondered, "Isn''t it rumored that the eldest brother and his sister-in-law divorced before? This rumor was broken so quickly."


    Lu Chenming was not there when he got married, so the information could not keep up.


    Huang Haiwei said with a smile, "Why don''t we say that our sister-in-law is very attractive, Nurse Mi personally clarified the rumors, and they have a good relationship now."


    "Nurse Mi and sister-in-law?" Pei Zhiming was surprised, but then he felt that it was impossible to put it on Su Ruan, so he gave a thumbs up and said, "Sister-in-law is indeed a sister-in-law, everything can be done. ."


    Lu Mingchen''s mouth curled up involuntarily.


    Hao Dan said excitedly, "Don''t tell me, my sister-in-law is no worse than our boss in the hospital now."


    The three all looked at him, Hao Dan didn''t give a shit, and immediately spoke vividly, "Speaking of that day, Zhao Lei, his brother-in-law..."


    "...Hearing Huang Xiaocao''s request for help, my sister-in-law picked up a knife and stepped forward, ripped off the woman''s pants and found a hundred dollars... In the end, the man and woman were shitting. escaped overnight..."


    Huang Haiwei listened with interest, and then expressed doubts, "Are you sure you are talking about the sister-in-law and not the bandit leader?"


    Pei Zhiming also doubted, "No, my sister-in-law is not so rude."


    Lu Mingchen remembered the time she smashed Lu Caixia with a porcelain vase...


    Hao Dan immediately found strong evidence to support him, "Look, the boss is so proud!"


    "He knows it all. What doubt do you have? Do you think I''m that kid Lu Chenming, and would you spread rumors casually?"


    Hao Dan really didn''t know that. After he got to the hospital, Pei Zhiming completely believed it.


    "Boss, have you noticed that these nurses are no longer looking at you with the eyes of the son-in-law, but the husband of the village, with a little warning in their respect."


    Huang Haiwei replied, "Yes, I warn you to be calm, don''t mess around with flowers and mess around, and let down the village, ah, no, you can''t let down your sister-in-law."


    "Head Deer still wants to live up to Su Ruan?" Nurse Mi''s voice came from behind.


    A few people turned back


    Pei Zhiming smiled and said, "Yo, Nurse Mi is so protective of our sister-in-law." In the end, there is still a bit of yin and yang.


    Nurse Mi gave him a sideways look, "Why, I guessed and misunderstood others before, right? I have already clarified, why are you still catching me? Want to find someone?"


    Pei Zhiming did not expect her to be so magnanimous, and immediately felt a little embarrassed, and quickly apologized, "It was my fault, Nurse Mi dared to love and hate, dare to act, she is truly a hero among women! "


    Nurse Mi was amused and snorted again, "By the way, at the beginning of the year, Political Commissar Wang asked him to divorce? I heard it right."


    She looked at Lu Mingchen suspiciously, "Could it be that Su Ruan wants to divorce you?"


    Lu Mingchen glanced at her, "Why didn''t you learn something from Lu Chenming, so you wanted to spread rumors?"


    Nurse Mi was not convinced, "You are the only one who spread rumors!"


    Sister Dan who passed by laughed, "If this rumor is true, Dr. He should be happy." She laughed teasingly, "Captain Lu, be nice to Comrade Su, I want to pry People in the corner have already started to line up."


    Seeing that Lu Mingchen frowned, Nurse Mi was also satisfied and smiled, "Su Ruan should be in Zhao Lei''s ward, I want to find her there." After that, she turned around and went to work .


    On the way to Zhao Lei''s ward, Pei Zhiming secretly touched Lu Mingchen and whispered, "Boss, look at how charming my sister-in-law is, you should hurry up."


    Lu Mingchen pursed his thin lips tightly, stared at the three followers, and said, "You guys, disband!"


    In Zhao Lei''s ward, Su Ruan just finished talking to them about her plan to hire them.


    Zhao Lei was full of gratitude, "Sister-in-law, thank you so much."


    He has been transferred from the intensive ward to the general ward, and he can be discharged in another month. The child''s affairs have indeed given him great hope, but he also has a sweet burden. worry about future life.


    He looks like he is definitely going to be discharged from the army, but he doesn''t want to go back to that poor mountain. , and there is no one in the family worth caring about.


    It would be best if he could stay in Yan City, but it would be very difficult for him to find a job like this.


    But I didn''t expect Su Ruan to give them a job directly.


    Huang Xiaocao''s expression is also unprecedentedly relaxed.


    After more than a month of recuperation and conditioning, her complexion is much better now, and there is flesh on her cheeks. It can be seen that she is a beautiful and gentle woman.


    She sat beside Zhao Lei''s bed with joy in her eyes.


    She doesn''t want to go back either, her brother and sister-in-law will definitely not let her go, but staying here is full of unease.


    And now, they''re about to have a life-long job.


    Su Ruan said, "Actually, I need you. My small workshop has no technical content. I need to find reliable people. Without you, it is probably impossible to do it."


    "Sister-in-law, we must do it well." Zhao Lei felt at ease, and the whole person was relaxed.


    Huang Xiaocao gently held his hand, and the two smiled at each other.


    Su Ruan looked at them and felt happy. I hope Zhao Lei can have a complete life in this life.


    She hopes that those who have dedicated themselves to the country can have a complete success.


    After saying goodbye to the two of them, Su Ruan turned the corner and was suddenly stunned.


    Lu Mingchen stood up straight, his eyes fell on her face almost with his own opinion, and said softly, "I''m back."


    Su Ruan came back to his senses and smiled, "Welcome back, it''s been hard work, can you rest for a few more days this time?"


    Looking at her polite expression, Lu Mingchen felt awkward, but he didn''t know what to say, so he could only nod his head.


    Su Ruan noticed the gazes around him and smiled, "Let''s go then? Let''s go back."


    Lu Mingchen''s spirit was slightly refreshed, and he followed Su Ruan out.


    However, his happiness did not last long. After the two came out of the hospital, Su Ruan said, "Just stop here, you are probably quite tired after your task, so go back and rest. I took a bus from here and went straight back."


    Lu Mingchen tightened his hand on the steering wheel and insisted, "I''ll take you back."


    Su Ruan smiled and said, "Farewell, otherwise, after sending me home, Aunt Fu will see you and you will not be able to leave."


    "Are you going to share the bed with me?" After she finished speaking, she covered her chest and made a vigilant look, "Are you trying to take advantage of me?"


    It was the same joke as before, with the same tone and attitude, but why didn''t he find it funny at all?


    Not only is it not funny, but it is also uncomfortable.


    In the end, Su Ruan insisted on taking the bus alone.


    Lu Mingchen watched the bus disappear at the corner of the street and stared blankly for a while before turning around and returning to the family home.


    In the middle of the night, lying on the double bed, Lu Mingchen tossed and turned for the first time. He turned over and looked at the position next to him. When he woke up that morning, Ruanxiang was full of satisfaction and suddenly became very clear.


    It also makes the current loneliness more difficult, can he get used to the days without her again?

 Chapter 92： 092

    Lu Mingchen kept his eyes open until dawn.


    Su Ruan only took her own things. All his things were organized and placed in the cabinet. On the table was the "War History" that he had not finished reading.


    Lu Mingchen sat in front of the desk, only turned two pages, and his eyes were attracted by a small hole on the desk. He remembered that when she was making jewelry for Nurse Mi, the pliers did not grasp firmly. smashed down.


    The way she was frightened and stared at the time was also very interesting...


    Lu Mingchen rubbed his forehead, and couldn''t sit still. It''s strange, he used to spend his rest days like this, but now he always feels very empty, the house is empty, and the heart is empty , eager to do something.


    He stood up and walked around. Suddenly he wanted to eat fish **** and wanted to buy a fish. When he left the door, he found that there was no kitchen in his yard, let alone kitchen utensils.


    Su Ruan used to worry about these trivial matters. When he wanted to do anything, she could always put what he needed at his hand.


    Now that I think about it, he seems to have been enjoying himself in life.


    "Captain Lu is back?" The old lady Zhang next door was surprised when she saw Lu Mingchen, and asked, "Where''s Xiao Su?"


    Lu Mingchen didn''t know how to answer, pointed to her two small houses and said, "How to build that one?"


    Old Mrs. Zhang recalled, "I remember that it was my son''s application materials for logistics, and the cover was also built by my son himself, and it happened to be free at that time."


    "On the opposite side of the house, the head of the Yu regiment was asked by the front commander Xu''s father to help build it. His father is a mason, and the wages are enough. The two small houses were built in a few days."


    The old lady Zhang said, "I told Xiao Su that I should build one. Seeing that you haven''t moved, I think you don''t plan to live here."


    Lu Mingchen was stunned for a while, Su Ruan actually didn''t like to be settled, just like the home in Donglin City, she knew at the time that she would not live for a long time, but she still kept the house Packed comfortably.


    But she will be here for nearly a week, has she never thought of living here with him?


    On the other side, Teacher Han also saw Lu Mingchen, and said in surprise, "Header Lu is back? Where is Xiao Su? When will she come back?"


    Lu Mingchen paused, "She''s in the courtyard, and the school is about to start. She has to pack her luggage and can''t come back for the time being."


    Mr. Han also reacted, "I forgot, Xiao Su is a college student, it''s time to go to school."


    "I heard from my old man that you also want to go to graduate school? Don''t you two have to wait for the winter vacation to come back?"


    Lu Mingchen thought for a while and said, "I will probably go back to my hometown during the winter vacation."


    Mr. Han felt a little regretful, "In that case, I won''t see you for a while, right?"


    The old lady Zhang also said, "If this is the case, don''t build this small house for the time being. Headmaster Lu, you will be promoted after graduating from graduate school in two years, right? It''s time to go to the second in front live upstairs."


    "Xiao Su didn''t mention this, probably because she knew it. You better stop messing with it and ask Xiao Su."


    "That''s right!" Mrs. Zhang said, "You''re going to find Xiao Su later. Help me bring something for her."


    Without waiting for Lu Mingchen to speak, she quickly ran back to the room, and after a while took two colorful boxes and handed them to him, "This is the mint ointment I made myself, Xiao Su Before, I specifically asked how to make two boxes for her mother, her mother is coming, I don''t know if she has made it, if she doesn''t make two boxes, give her first."


    Seeing Lu Mingchen in a daze, Mrs. Zhang sighed and said earnestly, "Did you quarrel before the assignment? It''s more important to please your mother-in-law first than to build a house."


    "Having a mother-in-law to help you is better than building ten houses."


    Lu Mingchen knew that Mrs. Zhang had misunderstood, but he also remembered that Li Ruolan really planned to come to Yan City to send Su Ruan to university in person.


    He immediately put on the mint cream and went out. After thinking about it, he called Aunt Fu first, only to know that Li Ruolan and the others arrived today, and Su Ruan had already gone to the train station to pick up people.


    Aunt Fu said with a smile on the phone, "You don''t need to worry about the tasks at home, and I will definitely treat your in-laws for you."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t say anything, hung up the phone and went straight to the train station. According to the cooperation agreement, he should have supported her at this time.


    Today''s train was late. Su Ruan waited at the train station for almost two hours before the train from Donglin City to Laiyan City entered the station.


    "Sister!" In the hustle and bustle of the crowd, Yan Shaoshi was like a nimble monkey drilling around, and quickly ran up to her and hugged her happily, "Sister, I miss you so much! "


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but snorted his head.


    Yan Chengru and Li Ruolan came out soon after.


    Su Ruan asked, "Why didn''t Brother Shaoyu come?"


    Li Ruolan said, "I already bought the tickets, but the day before yesterday, someone from the Highway Bureau notified that there is a project for next year, so your brother hastened to inquire about the news. I want to try to bid at the end of the year."


    Su Ruan was very happy for Yan Shaoyu, "It seems my brother did a good job."


    "There is still a difference between what college students do and what ordinary people do." Li Ruolan proudly said, "The project in our house, the construction site safety measures are the best, and it was specially reported by reporters, otherwise this time How could the project inform him?"


    Su Ruan laughed, she always felt that she was strong in connotation.


    Li Ruolan didn''t say more, but looked left and right, "Where''s Ming Chen? Didn''t you come back from the mission?"


    Su Ruan said, "No, he has always been like this, he comes and goes without a trace, and the time is uncertain."


    Li Ruolan couldn''t help sighing, and just as she was about to speak, she heard Yan Shaoshi suddenly exclaim in surprise, "Brother-in-law!"


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, then saw that Yan Shaoshi had already waved his hand happily in one direction.


    Su Ruan saw the tall and handsome young man in the crowd at a glance, he also looked at her, the moment his eyes met, Su Ruan subconsciously looked away.


    Lu Mingchen pursed his lips, strode over, the others were tall and long, and he was in front of them in a few steps. Said, "Mom, uncle, I''m sorry, I just finished the task and came a little late."


    "It''s not too late, isn''t it just right?" Li Ruolan was very happy, "Knowing that you have a hard job, my family, don''t care about it."


    Seeing that Su Ruan didn''t speak, Lu Mingchen handed the peppermint paste to Su Ruan, "This is given to you by the old lady Zhang next door. You said that you wanted to give it to your mother before?"


    Li Ruolan looked over, "For me?"


    Su Ruan took the mint paste and said, "Auntie Zhang is so kind."


    "This peppermint ointment is refreshing, I just mentioned that you are a teacher, I wanted to do something for you, but I sent it directly."


    Li Ruolan immediately brought it over and tried it out of curiosity, "It''s really good, next time we''ll make something for others."


    Su Ruan nodded.


    Because Li Ruolan''s family is here, it is not convenient for her to say anything to Lu Mingchen.


    Fortunately, when Yan Shaoshi went out for the first time, he was very excited.


    Back to the Siheyuan, Aunt Fu was surprised to see Lu Mingchen again, "I just called me, I thought you were telling me to entertain good people, I told me to inquire about the arrival of the train. time."


    Li Ruolan was very satisfied with Lu Mingchen''s intentions when she heard it, "I have a heart." In private, she told Su Ruan not to make trouble with Lu Mingchen.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing and laughing, her mother was really fiery, so she didn''t want Lu Mingchen to come over.


    She was really afraid of her mother''s words, and hurried into the kitchen to prepare dinner for them.


    During the period, Lu Mingchen and Li Ruolan visited the Lower Siheyuan together. Yes, although this courtyard belonged to Lu Mingchen, he actually just recognized the door. He didn''t know what it was like. .


    When she walked to the master bedroom, Li Ruolan saw the pile of unopened luggage under the bed, and couldn''t help but complain, "Lazy girl, how long has it been since I sent the luggage, why haven''t I packed it yet? ?"


    Lu Mingchen was a little startled, isn''t she even planning to stay here for a long time? Even if he hardly ever comes back.


    If she doesn''t even live here, there won''t be any intersection between them...


    "It''s dinner!" Su Ruan shouted at the door of the kitchen, and Lu Mingchen pursed his lips and walked over quickly.


    Glancing over the stove, it was not her cooking habit at all, she obviously only regarded herself as a temporary guest.


    The previously empty chest seemed to be blocked by boulders, and it was uncomfortable to breathe.


    Considering that the family had been on the train all day, I didn''t cook too many hard dishes for dinner, they were all light and easy to digest.


    Su Ruan hurriedly arranged for them to rest after dinner, "Have a good night''s sleep tonight, and take you to see it tomorrow."


    "Uncle Yan, when I was young, and Brother Mingchen, you three sleep in this room, and my mother and I sleep in the next room." She took Li Ruolan''s arm and smiled, "I miss my mother. already."


    Li Ruolan looked at Lu Mingchen, who had to glance at Su Ruan from time to time, gave her a sideways glance and said, "You don''t need to worry about sleeping, I won''t sleep with you, I want to sleep with Aunt Fu ."


    "He slept here with his father when we were young, and Ming Chen was exhausted just after returning from his mission. You should rest early too, let''s go!"


    Su Ruan didn''t have time to say anything, and was pushed back to the master bedroom by Li Ruolan, followed by Lu Mingchen.


    Seeing that the door was closed, Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen helplessly and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Mingchen lowered his eyelids. He still remembered what Dr. Wen said. He was afraid that a wrong sentence would make Su Ruan more alienated from him.


    Carefully said, "Your mother and Uncle Yan are here, how tired you are to bring them alone, and when I was in Donglin City, my uncle and aunt also helped me a lot, I should do my best Friendship of Landlords."


    Su Ruan smiled, "Yes, I still understand the world."


    Lu Mingchen pursed his lips, "You taught me." There was some grievance in his tone.


    Su Ruan froze for a moment, looked at his childlike appearance, felt that he should laugh, but found that he couldn''t laugh at all, so he could only exaggerate with a long sigh, "Well, I did. Good, thank you."

 Chapter 93： 093

    The two were lying on the same bed after a long absence. Although they were separated by a distance, Lu Mingchen felt much more at ease.


    After an unknown amount of time, the breathing of the person next to him finally became long, and Lu Mingchen turned over to look at her.


    After a while, she turned over and slowly curled herself into a ball. Like an insecure child, pity.


    Lu Mingchen looked at the half of her face shrunk under the quilt, and gently stretched out her hand, but she didn''t follow the warm direction like a milk cat like last time He leaned over and stretched.


    Instead, curled up tighter.


    For her now, the pressure of the pillow in the same bed is still a little big, but fortunately, Lu Mingchen has no sense of existence when she sleeps.


    When everyone got up, Lu Mingchen had finished training.


    The family had breakfast, and Lu Mingchen took them to visit the scenic spots in Yan City.


    , they can plan the best route, saving them a lot of physical strength and time.


    Especially when everyone went to climb the Great Wall on the last day.


    Speaking of climbing the Great Wall, Su Ruan actually refused in her heart. She climbed once in her last life, and after she got down, her back and legs were sore for a week.


    However, no one at the scene knew the serious consequences of this incident, and their minds were full of "not a hero until the Great Wall", Yan Shao had already thought about what to use when the top of the Great Wall reached the top Cool pose for a photo shoot.


    In order to become a "hero" for the whole family, Su Ruan can only sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    Things were as she expected, when she climbed to two-thirds of the way, she was almost exhausted into a dog, and one leg seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    Yan Chengru and Li Ruolan supported each other, Yan Shaoqi held Lu Mingchen, yes, this energetic little man is dying now.


    The only one who did not change his face was Lu Mingchen.


    , ready to go down.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but put on a mask of pain. As the old saying goes, it''s easy to go up the mountain and difficult to go down. The biggest challenge is going down. Su Ruan feels that his legs are shaking every time he goes down.


    Su Ruan supported the city wall and looked around, and saw a row of zombies sticking to the city wall, one by one moving slowly, trembling, and occasionally staggering with soft feet Many have fallen.


    And she is also one of them. She really misses the cable car very, very much, but unfortunately there is no, so she can only bite the bullet and go down.


    Lu Mingchen came over and reached out to hold her arm.


    Su Ruan wanted to refuse, but Lu Mingchen approached her and said softly, "I think if you let you go like this, your mother will scold me."


    Su Ruan looked back at Li Ruolan, Li Ruolan didn''t know whether to scold Lu Mingchen, but she had already started to stare at her anyway.


    Half a minute later Su Ruan regretted it, she should have let him support her long ago, this guy is really strong, she was almost carried by him, her legs were very relaxed, she I think it''s okay for her to just close her eyes and step down.


    So much so that when Lu Mingchen let go of her on a gentle slope, Su Ruan relaxed for a long time, and did not have a correct understanding of her body for a while, her legs sank and she almost rolled go down.


    "Are you alright." Lu Mingchen hurriedly bent over to check her legs.


    "It''s okay... ah!"


    Su Ruan gritted his teeth and stared at Lu Mingchen.


    Lu Mingchen squeezed her ankle again, Su Ruan''s eyes widened, "It hurts!"


    Lu Mingchen got up and hung his backpack on her back, Su Ruan had a bad premonition, "Just hold me."


    However, Lu Mingchen was already squatting in front of her, and he didn''t know where he knocked on her leg. Su Ruan''s knees softened and he rushed forward.


    I was lying on his back when I reacted.


    Yan Shao howled and coaxed, "Oh, long live brother-in-law!"


    Li Ruolan urged, "Be careful!" But there was not much worry in her tone.


    Lu Mingchen can always give people such a sense of security.


    Su Ruan struggled in dissatisfaction, and Lu Mingchen stumbled suddenly, so frightened that she quickly grabbed his neck.


    Li Ruolan scolded her, "Su Ruan, please calm down for me, if I fall, I will beat you."


    It seems like she is more worried about Lu Mingchen falling.


    She stared angrily at the back of Lu Mingchen''s head, and suddenly heard him chuckle.


    Su Ruan was stunned, looked at his expression, and asked, "Did you do this on purpose?"


    Lu Mingchen turned his head to the other side to prevent her from looking at it, Su Ruanqi laughed, and quickly turned his head in the other direction, as a result, he collided with Lu Mingchen''s half of his face. A positive.


    Both of them were taken aback.


    Su Ruan covered her mouth subconsciously, Lu Mingchen quickly turned his face back, and strode down with Su Ruan on his back.


    Su Ruan was lying on his back and didn''t dare to make trouble, he explained with a light cough, "Accidents, don''t worry about it."


    Lu Mingchen said "um" and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This made Su Ruan a little embarrassed. When Lu Mingchen let her down at the foot of the Great Wall, Su Ruan''s mind was still a little fuzzy and he forgot that his ankle was twisted, and it only hurt when he stepped on the ground. The body couldn''t help but twist, and then Lu Mingchen grabbed him quickly.


    Su Ruan felt the rising and falling chest under her palm, released her hand as if it was hot, and leaned back, "I''m fine."


    The person in front of him not only remained motionless, but the arms around his waist tightened even more. Su Ruan raised his head, only to see the other party pursing his lips tightly, his eyelids drooping, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Lu Mingchen?" Su Ruan spoke again.


    Lu Mingchen finally released the arm around her waist. I don''t know if it was her illusion, but he always felt that his movements were a little slow.


    He didn''t speak after that, just leaned against the wall to calm his breath¡ªno matter how good his physical strength was, it would not be easy for him to carry a person as small as 100 pounds on his back.


    After waiting for a few more minutes, Li Ruolan and Yan Chengrucai were dragged down by Yan Shaoshi, panting.


    Although Su Ruan looked better than them at the moment, she was paralyzed when she got home.


    Li Ruolan lay on the bed and said, "I don''t care, let me rest for a while, you go to wash first."


    Su Ruan lay down for a while and forced herself to get up. When she walked to the door of the bath room, she saw that Lu Mingchen had put a bucket of water in, and when she saw her, she said, "Go to the bubbles, it''s best Give it a massage, or it will hurt easily tomorrow."


    Standing inside and flushing things with water.


    However, after Lu Mingchen finished speaking, he left directly. After Su Ruan entered the door, he stared at the water in the bathtub and covered his face with a long sigh.


    After soaking in the hot water for half an hour, Su Ruan''s body relaxed a lot. She looked at the water in the bathtub, thinking about going out to get a bucket to scoop and pour water, go out I saw Lu Mingchen sitting on the rocking chair in the yard, like falling asleep.


    I immediately opened my eyes when I heard her footsteps, stood up and said, "Go and rest."


    Su Ruan didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    But she was really tired today, and she didn''t have the energy to think about it, so she went back and threw herself on the bed and fell asleep.


    In half a dream, she noticed someone was pushing her. Su Ruan tried her best to open her eyes. Seeing Lu Mingchen, he said, "Would you like me to press your leg for you? Otherwise, it will hurt tomorrow."


    Su Ruan frowned and hugged her leg, "No."


    Lu Mingchen sighed and said nothing.


    Then the next day, Su Ruan opened her eyes and found that she just wanted to turn over, and there was a severe pain in her legs. She lay flat and didn''t want to move. .


    There was a chuckle next to him, Su Ruan turned his head, and found that Lu Mingchen was still there. He was already dressed and stood by the bed and looked at her for an unknown time.


    Su Ruan froze for a moment, "Aren''t you going to train today?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "It''s three poles in the sun."


    Su Ruan twisted her neck with difficulty and looked at the wall clock on the wall, it was past ten o''clock.


    Lu Mingchen looked at her and couldn''t help laughing, "It''s too late now, do you want it?"


    Su Ruan came up stubbornly, "No."


    Lu Mingchen sighed, picked up the military hat on the table and said, "Then I''m leaving."


    Su Ruan froze for a moment, "Where to?"


    "School."


    Su Ruan sat up agitatedly, then covered his legs in pain and bared his teeth, glared at him and said, "You start school today?!"


    Li Ruolan and the others shouted in one voice.


    Li Ruolan hurriedly packed up, "Why don''t you say anything, child, I thought you started school later than Ruan Ruan."


    "The old saying, hurry up."


    Lu Mingchen stopped and said, "Mom, don''t worry about it, it''s not far away. I''m familiar with the school too. I just went to the tutor to report and tidy up the dormitory."


    "That won''t work!" Li Ruolan insisted, "What are we doing here for such a big thing? I will also give you Ruan Ruan, Mom is not partial."


    Su Ruan suddenly smiled and said, "Mother-in-law sent to school, it''s also the first one."


    Lu Mingchen, who had stopped him originally, heard this and suddenly agreed.


    So the family hurriedly packed up and sent him to school, this time Aunt Fu also followed.


    But when they got downstairs to the Academic Affairs Office, they stopped.


    Because Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru found out that the graduate students are all military officers, all of them are very independent, almost one person came with a bag of luggage.


    If they are a big family, Lu Mingchen will probably be famous in the school. This kind of maverick is not a good thing.


    After making sure he was assigned a dormitory, they waved goodbye.


    Su Ruan, who had walked for a while, couldn''t help but look back at Lu Mingchen. He heard that National Defense University is a relatively closed militarized management. If there are no special circumstances, students can only go out on weekends.


    Three days later, Su Ruan grinned and kicked in the right step, and her eyes widened when she saw the oncoming Chief Instructor Junmei.

 Chapter 94： 094

    The matter of sending Lu Mingchen to school came to an end.


    But sending Su Ruan to school is different.


    The family stood on the campus of Yanjing Normal University, looking at the bustling students and parents, Li Ruolan said, "This is like a university."


    Every freshman here is followed by at least one parent, some not only parents, but also grandparents. Su Ruan is not unusual at all.


    A main road of the school is lined with tables and chairs. It is a consultation office set up by various colleges of the school to welcome new students.


    Su Ruan watched all this with novelty. In her last life, she heard many people talk about college life, but the stories she heard were completely different from what she experienced in person.


    The vigor and enthusiasm seemed to make her younger too.


    "Sister, the foreign language department is here!" Yan Shaoshi waved to them from the front.


    The family walked over there quickly, and when they arrived, Chengru suddenly smiled and said, "It seems that the foreign language department is the same everywhere."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. The foreign language department''s consultation office is indeed a bit conspicuous.


    The imbalance between men and women in normal universities is not as serious as in later generations. Mainly, there is still a patriarchal idea in many places. There are not many girls of their age who can go to school, let alone go to school. the University.


    So along the way, I saw a lot of boys, but the foreign language department is almost all girls, and even the two senior sisters sitting in the consultation office.


    Su Ruan listened to a girl next to her looking at the consulting office of the Department of Economics and Management and said enviously, "Their freshmen also have senior brothers to help with luggage."


    The senior sister from the foreign language department who checked the dormitory for them looked up at Su Ruan, handed them the note with the dormitory and the dormitory number, smiled lightly, and raised her voice, "May I ask who has So, come and help bring these junior sisters to the dormitory."


    Several boys came over in an instant, and the senior sister said, "You don''t need so many, two are enough, and we need more later."


    Su Ruan saw a few boys secretly guess a few punches, and then two boys came towards them.


    A tall and thin boy walked straight to Su Ruan, reached out to pick up the bag in her hand, "Hello, junior sister, I''ll come."


    Su Ruan declined, "I''ll move." Then he pointed to the girl next to him and said, "Brother, please help her."


    This girl just envy the freshman of the Economics and Management Department next to her, Su Ruan remembered that her name was Zhang Shishi just now.


    Zhang Shishi has a beautiful appearance and looks very cheerful. Hearing Su Ruan say this, she immediately smiled and handed the box in her hand to the senior brother.


    Su Ruan looked at the two big boxes her dad was carrying behind her...


    But she didn''t say anything, another strong boy took the luggage from a girl who came alone and took four or five of them to the dormitory building.


    After knowing that they lived in Building No. 7, the tall and thin senior brother smiled and said, "Your one is a mixed building."


    Zhang Shishi, who was beside him, wondered, "Mixed Building?"


    "Well, it''s a mixed dormitory. Boys live on the first to second floors, and girls live on the third to fifth floors."


    Zhang Shishi who was walking in front suddenly looked back at her, "Isn''t it the fourth floor? Isn''t it so squeamish?"


    Su Ruan hadn''t spoken yet, and Yan Shaoshi was already unhappy, "We went to climb the Great Wall the day before yesterday, but our legs hurt. What does it have to do with being squeamish?"


    Zhang Shishi stuck out her tongue and didn''t speak again, but the two senior brothers had a clear look on their faces, and the tall and thin senior brother smiled and said, "You shouldn''t be in a hurry to climb, if you are like this, tomorrow''s military training is afraid You''re going to suffer."


    Su Ruan was stunned, "The military training starts tomorrow?"


    She knew that military training was required. Many people were impressed by the military training in college, but she always thought that it would start after a period of school.


    Zhang Shishi said, "I know, I have a brother who is in the philosophy department. He told me that we will have military training as soon as we come, and we will all know each other after the military training."


    The strong senior brother smiled and said, "Well, the military training uniform will be issued later, your temporary counselor senior brother, oh, you should be the senior sister who will inform you."


    Zhang Shishi immediately said, "What do you call the brothers, can we ask you if there is anything you don''t understand?"


    The two of them would not refuse, and they walked upstairs talking and laughing.


    Su Ruan looked at Li Ruolan sadly.


    Li Ruolan also slowly supported the stairs and raised her leg with difficulty, "It''s alright, this is muscle soreness after exercise, I heard that military training is intense, fighting poison with poison, then you won''t feel pain. "


    Yan Chengru smiled, "Your mother is right."


    Yan was teased when she was young, and Su Ruan lost her temper.


    The family climbed up to the fourth floor wearing a mask of pain. The lanky senior brother named Gao Xiaofei had taken Zhang Shishi to the 405 dormitory. Su Ruan looked at the 403 in his hand. Number was relieved.


    Although group accommodation is inevitable, she still secretly prays for her roommate to get along well, that Shishi looks cheerful, but she always finds it strange.


    The bunk in the dormitory was pasted on the door. Su Ruan looked at it. It was an eight-person room.


    "The location is good." Li Ruolan said.


    She was a farmer, so she reported on her own in order to save on tolls.


    Li Ruolan said with admiration, "Good girl, she''s too promising."


    Wang Hong smiled embarrassedly, although she was a little restrained, but she was not inferior, and said with a non-standard Putonghua, "I heard that going to university can help people in the city. As a tutor, when I make money, I will take my parents to see Yan City next year, they have never left our place in their entire lives."


    Su Ruan really likes this kind of independent and open-minded girl, "It''s definitely possible."


    Afterwards, they went to get the futon and washbasin together. After making the bed, they went to the small market in the dormitory area to buy daily necessities according to the advice of the senior brother.


    There is a row of shops opposite the dormitory water room, some daily necessities, instant food and snacks can be bought inside.


    Li Ruolan bought everything for her when she saw the practical ones. Besides, she also bought some small things such as snacks. Naturally, Wang Hong was careful, and only bought a thermos, soap and toilet paper .


    It was noon after a hectic tidying up, Su Ruan asked Wang Hong to go to the cafeteria to eat together.


    Yan Chengru treats guests and invites them to have a good meal. After the meal, they walk around the campus, recognizing the way. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru will prepare gone back.


    Su Ruan was a little reluctant, and even more reluctant when she said, "Sister, I think I can stay for another week and see you next week."


    Li Ruolan grabbed his ear and sneered, "I think you don''t want to go to school, right?"


    Li Ruolan and Yan Shaoshi have already started school. They asked for a day off from the school. Yan Chengru didn''t have summer vacation, so he asked for more than a week.


    Before leaving, Li Ruolan remembered something, "Although I don''t think it''s possible, but I think it''s just in case, you guard against Su Qingqing."


    Su Ruan froze for a moment, "Su Qingqing? Isn''t she in the south?"


    Li Ruolan said, "I came back early."


    Speaking of this, Li Ruolan only felt that it was hard to say, "That girl is a bit evil."


    Su Ruan knew what the reason was, but she was a little confused about what Su Qingqing did?


    "I heard from your aunt Hu that at the beginning of the year, she followed Huo Xiangyang to the south to purchase goods, and ended up buying all that stock with all the money." Li Ruolan said, "The one from the Huo family is in Kaiyun County. The shop was waiting for them to work in the south for another month, and then they brought in some goods with their wages, but because the goods were small and not abundant, the shop was half dead."


    "Huo Xiangyang''s mother is so angry that he scolds at home every day that he has married a mourning star, and I wish they were divorced."


    "It turned out that I was happy again some time ago. It was said that the stock is going crazy now, and it can make dozens of hundred a day. The original three thousand has now risen to six or seven thousand."


    This Su Ruan knows that in mid-August, the daily limit of the stock market was lifted, and from now until February next year, the stock will skyrocket.


    "Huo Xiangyang said, and Su Qingqing said, those stocks will rise to 30,000."


    If it can be done like that, it will make an extra twenty-seven thousand dollars a year, which is a very big deal for the Huo family.


    "So Huo Xiangyang his mother transferred the shop out, and the exchanged money allowed Su Qingqing to buy stocks."


    "Then that Su Qingqing bought the stock, and Huo Xiangyang stopped working, and ran back directly, saying that he would use the money from stock speculation to develop in Yan City next year, and open a business in Yan City. The shop makes more money."


    This is obviously a copy of her previous life''s idea, but she and Huo Xiangyang had limited knowledge in the previous life, and they really didn''t have much money. Donglin City is already the most prosperous place for them, and even then they made money a lot of money.


    The ability to open a factory in the south is all due to the accumulation of the past two years. It is not wrong for Su Qingqing to upgrade the structure to Yanshi, but it will be a matter of next year until the capital of 30,000 or 40,000 to 40,000 yuan. , and, "What does that have to do with me?"


    "I don''t know." Li Ruolan said, "Aunt Hu mentioned it and said that it was your grandmother who asked where you were. I thought it was not going to go to you, right? They are so cheeky. We can''t even tell."


    Su Ruan thinks it may be Madame Su''s wishful thinking, Su Qingqing comes to her, unless she is better than her in any aspect and can press her head, otherwise she will not appear in front of her of.


    Su Ruan did not take this matter to heart, and now she is full of fresh college life.


    When I came back to the dormitory again, all the roommates were there. A local girl from Yan City took out a packet of peanuts and melon seeds on the table and invited everyone to eat together. A few people The distance was shortened a lot in an instant.


    As far as the housemates are concerned, they are all very easy to get along with, and there is nothing particularly embarrassing.


    Everything is going well on Su Ruan''s side.


    In the dormitory of the Military Command Department of the National Defense University, a young man with wheat-colored skin looked suspiciously at the man reading next to him, "Are you really the legendary crazy god? Not like it?"


    "It''s not the same name, is it?"


    The young man sitting behind him leaned on the back of the chair, turning an ordinary chair into a rocking chair, "Comrade Zhang Feng, how did you get admitted to the command department? Just you and My name, Sun Chao, may also have the same name and surname, Lu Mingchen is still a lieutenant colonel, what are the chances of having the same name and surname."


    He sighed, "I thought it would be easier to go to the Shenlong team after I was admitted to the postgraduate program of General Zhu." He looked at Lu Mingchen and said depressedly, "You said you Kind of people, why do you have to take a postgraduate entrance examination, isn''t it also very fast to be promoted in the army?"


    Lu Mingchen glanced at him casually, and said lazily, "I''m injured, I have nothing to do."


    The two held their chests at the same time, feeling greatly hurt.


    The three of them were talking when a 26 or 7-year-old youth walked in cursingly, "These grandchildren, because Professor Zhu is not bullying us!"


    The three of Lu Mingchen stood up and saluted him, "Senior Brother Wu."


    Senior Brother Wu waved at them, "You''re welcome." He said this and looked at them seriously.


    The three of them sat down at the same time, picked up the books on their desks and began to study them carefully, as if they hadn''t seen him.


    "Hey!" Brother Wu knocked on the cabinet next to him, "I haven''t said anything yet?"


    Sun Chaodao, "Senior Brother Wu, when you cheated on us yesterday, the expression was exactly the same."


    "I''m not trying to deceive you." Senior Brother Wu looked wronged, "Absolutely beautiful!"


    Zhang Feng raised his head from the book, "Do you think we look like fools?"


    Sun Chao giggled, "Then how can we argue with our senior brothers? You can just go by yourself. We are still freshmen, and we don''t dare to be in the limelight. Let''s talk about it when Professor Zhu comes back."


    Senior Brother Wu said, "Oh, I''m here to tell you about this matter. Professor Zhu was called by the military region to a meeting. He can''t come back for the time being. I''ll take you for a few days."


    "I think the learning atmosphere of other universities is much stronger than ours. I can change the environment for you. Otherwise, I will listen to the noise of the soldiers outside every day. How can you calm down."


    Lu Mingchen said lazily, "Don''t go!"


    Senior Brother Wu glared at him and said, "If you haven''t heard me, why don''t you go? But there are so many beautiful girls, don''t you have a match yet?"


    Lu Mingchen raised his hand lazily, "I''m married, my daughter-in-law is very beautiful."


    Brother Wu choked.


    Gao Feng and Sun Chao also looked at him fiercely, they looked at each other and said invariably, "Liar."


    Gao Gao said, "We have heard that Mad God spends all his time training, where does he come from?"


    Sun Chaodao, "I heard Political Commissar Wang complaining to Political Commissar Li of our family that the lunatic won''t get married, he can''t wait to arrange a marriage for you."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at them like a fool, and Gao Feng suddenly had an epiphany, "Senior Brother Wu, I have a partner too! There''s no need to go!"


    Brother Wu complained, "Do you think I look like a fool?"


    "


    Gao Gao suddenly said with a vigilant look, "Are you trying to trick us? Military training and girls who fall in love will have to be expelled from the military. What does a beautiful girl have to do with us?"


    Sometimes, there are girls who can pursue, right?"


    Gao Feng did not accept his flickering, "No, those college students are very delicate, and boys are just fine, those girls can''t touch them, and they have to watch them walk crookedly and make a fuss. already."


    Sun Chao said suspiciously, "It''s not up to us to give military training to college students, right?" Isn''t this overkill?


    Senior Brother Wu said, "You really don''t need you to give military training to college students. It''s mainly the guys who are watching the juniors."


    "Our school has a tradition, when the junior year begins, we are assigned to serve as military training instructors in major schools in Yan City, which can be regarded as training in advance."


    "But, don''t you worry that they will violate the discipline when you put these **** guys in a school full of beautiful female college students?"


    "So, we need someone who can hold them down as the chief instructor. This year, it will be our command department''s turn to draw lots." He said this with a look of doubt, "I always I think they''ve teamed up to trick me."


    The three said they couldn''t hear it, and it had nothing to do with them.


    Senior Brother Wu comforted himself again, "Don''t worry too much about the foreign language school. It is said that 70% of the school is female, and Yanjing Normal University is fine."


    Lu Mingchen suddenly raised his head when he heard these four words.


    Senior Brother Wu looked at the long and narrow phoenix eyes, a little confused, and hesitated for a while, "Are you going?"


    Lu Mingchen nodded with satisfaction, "When do you leave? How do you go?"


    Senior Brother Wu always felt that something was not right, and emphasized, "Well, you are not allowed to have too much contact with female students, and you are not allowed to fall in love."


    Lu Mingchen hesitated.


    Senior Brother Wu immediately became vigilant when he saw this, "Are you going to meet girls or fall in love? No, you can''t go, I''ll change someone else."


    Sun Chao suddenly gave Lu Mingchen a thumbs up, "High!"


    Then he also looked impatiently at Senior Brother Wu, "I think Senior Brother, what you just said is right, I can pick ten or eight beautiful girls and write them down, and wait until the military training is over. to pursue."


    Now it''s Brother Wu''s turn to be surprised.


    After all, he was a student of the command department, so he raised suspicions or something. When he saw Lu Mingchen looking down again, he felt that he might be really confusing himself, so in the end, Lu Mingchen was still "forced to "Became the chief instructor of the military training for the freshmen of Yanjing Normal University.


    And in exchange for this, I got the notes of the research projects of Brother Wu and Professor Zhu¡­


    Su Ruan''s side, when it was almost four o''clock, the senior sister who acted as a temporary counselor came to inform them to go to the classroom at five o''clock for a class meeting.


    In the dormitory, a group of eight people rushed to the teaching building. When they arrived in the classroom, many students were already there. Zhang Shishi was sitting in the middle of several boys and didn''t know what to say, and the flowers trembled with laughter.


    Seeing that they picked it up, she waved happily, "Su Ruan, this way."


    Those boys looked over for a moment, Zhao Yanyan asked suspiciously, "Who is she? Do you know her?"


    Zhao Yanyan is a local girl who generously shares snacks in the dormitory. She has a carefree personality and looks like a boy.


    Su Ruan nodded lightly towards Zhang Shishi, and said to Zhao Yanyan, "I don''t know, I just ran into it while reporting. I didn''t expect it to be our professional."


    Then sat in the back row with the girls in the dormitory.


    Zhang Shishi was not embarrassed, and turned her head specifically to talk to her, but Su Ruan pretended not to hear and chatted with Wang Hong sideways.


    The class meeting for freshmen is nothing unusual. It is mainly about self-introduction. Su Ruan learned that there are three classes in English major, each with twenty-five students. five boys.


    Afterwards, it was the matter of running for class cadres after the military training, and finally informed the military training precautions, issued military training uniforms, and disbanded and returned to the dormitory.


    We walked out of the teaching building holding the military training uniform, everyone was a little excited, after all, I don''t usually have the opportunity to wear this kind of camouflage military uniform.


    Zhao Yanyan suddenly said, "Hey, over there, are the instructors who will give us military training tomorrow?"


    Su Ruan raised her head and saw a team of olive green neatly running towards the boys'' dormitory.


    Wang Hong and the others could not help standing on tiptoe to watch, but Su Ruan was not too curious. She had seen soldiers go out for exercise training when she was in the army family home, but she just didn¡¯t know what it was like for them to train on their own. Said to be very tired.


    But Su Ruan still looks forward to it, these are the lives she has never experienced, and everything feels new and interesting.


    The next day, the roommates changed into military training uniforms after breakfast, and set off towards the exercise with great enthusiasm.


    Su Ruan came to the dormitory early and stood at the front of the English department, watching the handsome senior brother from the Economics and Management department next door, while listening to Zhao Yanyan''s gossip.


    Most of the college students these days are holding on to the expectation of finding a beautiful love in the university, so they naturally pay attention to the boys and girls around.


    After a sleep check last night, Zhao Yanyan and the others had their souls taken away.


    And then Zhao Yanyan happened to have a twin brother in the management department, so she asked the other party to inquire overnight.


    The girl who heard it nearby involuntarily looked towards the house.


    Su Ruan looked at them and thought it was very interesting, brilliant and fearless youth, it was nice.


    Zhang Shishi next to her suddenly said, "Su Ruan, go after you, you''re so pretty, you can definitely catch up."


    Her voice was not small, which attracted all the students from the Economics and Management Department to look over, even the Feng Jingye.


    Zhang Shishi covered her mouth and blushed first.


    Su Ruan didn''t have time to speak, Zhao Yanyan snorted back, "If you want to chase after yourself, what are you doing to bully others?"


    Zhang Shishi blushed and said, "Who said I''m going to chase, I won''t chase."


    Su Ruan said lightly, "What do you mean, as long as you want to chase, you can catch up."


    Her voice was not low, and those who looked over all looked at Zhang Shishi, Zhang Shishi looked at Feng Jingye''s gaze, obviously nothing was right, and her face flushed.


    Su Ruan sneered in her heart, if she wanted to use her as a raft, she had to see if she had that ability.


    "Alas! The instructors are here!" Wang Hong suddenly said.


    Everyone''s attention was immediately diverted and they all looked towards the entrance of the playground.


    I saw a tall and slender young man shouting slogans and leading a team of heroic soldiers over.


    As the neat queue approached, Zhao Yanyan was already jumping up with excitement, "Oh my God, so handsome! So handsome! Is our chief instructor so handsome!"


    Su Ruan''s eyes widened in surprise, didn''t Lu Mingchen go to graduate school? Why did you come here to be an instructor?


    However, Lu Mingchen didn''t look at her as if he hadn''t seen her, he led the team past her without looking away, and he didn''t even look at her when he stopped in the middle of the playground.


    Su Ruan was inexplicably unhappy, knowing that every time he appeared, his eyes were always on her for the first time.


    After thinking about it, I feel that I am hypocritical. It is right not to look at it. Besides, there are thousands of students in the whole school. It is strange that he can see her.


    "Stand up!"


    "Take a break!"


    ¡­


    "Every squad leader leads the team, let''s go!"


    As his orders fell, dozens of instructors ran neatly in front of the student team they were responsible for and began to form the team.


    Lu Mingchen also walked towards the foreign language department with another instructor.


    Su Ruan raised his eyes to look at him, but he always looked ahead, looking like he didn''t know her at all.


    Su Ruan snorted softly and stopped looking at him.


    Another instructor gave a brief introduction, saying that his surname was Sun, just call him Instructor Sun.


    Because there are more girls in the foreign language department and more boys in the economics and management department, the two colleges need to be disrupted and rearranged into two square teams.


    Instructor Sun watched for a while, and then instructed the two college students to exchange places, and everyone who was called went to his side.


    Soon Su Ruan was called, and Su Ruan breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be trained by Lu Mingchen, but he didn''t know her appearance at all, and he probably didn''t want to. Train her.


    In the end, when Instructor Sun adjusted the ratio of males and females to the same number, when preparing to form the team, Lu Mingchen suddenly stepped forward, "Yes, let''s go there."


    Instructor Sun: ? ? ?


    Su Ruan:¡­

 Chapter 95： 095

    Lu Mingchen directly grabbed the fruits of Sun''s labor.


    Instructor Sun was obviously stunned for a moment, but didn''t say anything, and went to the other side to sort out the team next to him.


    No matter how stupid Su Ruan is at this moment, he knows that this guy is doing it on purpose. After finally calming down his heart, he is disturbed by him again, making him a little irritable for a while.


    She really can''t understand Lu Mingchen''s thoughts, and now she doesn''t need anything to save face, what the **** is he going to do.


    It is a waste of time to be a military training instructor at a university of his level.


    But Lu Mingchen was quite serious, he took them to a corner of the playground and started the team.


    "The same principle from front to back, girls stand back."


    As he spoke, he casually pointed out a few people standing in corresponding positions, and the headless classmates found the standard and began to become orderly.


    "Each row is a squad, and the head of the row is the squad leader of a squad. You must take the lead. I hope you are all ready."


    Su Ruan and the others wanted a dormitory in a row, but the stature was really uneven, Wang Hong and another petite Li Juan could only go to the back row.


    Su Ruan was the tallest in the dormitory with a height of nearly 1.7 meters. Zhao Yanyan pushed her to the far left to be the front row, but Zhang Shishi didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly stepped back from the front row, "Huh , you are missing people."


    Then stood directly on Su Ruan''s left and said with a smile, "Su Ruan, I''ll be by your side."


    She is indeed similar in size to Su Ruan. If it were another person, Su Ruan would not feel a problem at all, but Zhang Shishi couldn''t.


    Zhao Yanyan also saw it, girls are more sensitive to this aspect, she whispered to Su Ruan, "Stay away from her, I can see it, she just sees how beautiful you are, standing by you You can get the boys'' attention next to you."


    "You must be tossed for her to be your number one."


    of.


    But Su Ruan didn''t plan to stand with her. She looked at the front row, "What should you do before you come down? There is one person missing."


    Zhang Shishi said, "It''s alright, the instructor will definitely adjust in a while, isn''t there less people in our row?"


    She glanced at Su Ruan pretending to be hesitant, "Do you want to be the leader? Then I can stand on your right." Then she went around to Su Ruan''s right and inserted her and Zhao Yanyan In the middle, Zhao Yanyan pushed aside.


    Of course Zhao Yanyan refused to let her, "Are you sick? I''m standing well, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Shishi smiled and reassured her, "An la An la, I won''t take your place. I have something to tell Su Ruan, and you and I will change later."


    Zhao Yanyan frowned and wanted to say something when Feng Jingye came over.


    He is a temporary counselor of the Department of Economics and Management. At this moment, the freshmen are divided into two squads.


    Zhao Yanyan was embarrassed to make trouble again, and stood up obediently.


    Feng Jingye''s eyes fell on Su Ruan''s face, "What''s wrong?" The voice was also very nice.


    Before Su Ruan spoke, Zhang Shishi was about to take Su Ruan''s arm and smiled at Feng Jingye, "It''s nothing, it''s just that I have a good relationship with Su Ruan, and I want to stand with her."


    The tone is familiar and affectionate, and if I don''t know, they really think they are very familiar.


    Su Ruan directly moved his arm away, "I''m sorry, I''m not familiar with you, and I don''t want to stand with you."


    Zhang Shishi fluttered for a while, but she didn''t even see the slightest embarrassment. She covered her mouth and smiled and Feng Jingye said, "She loves to joke."


    Su Ruan always felt that she seemed to have to beat the girl with a real knife to solve the problem. Feng Jingye didn''t say anything. Su Ruan suspected that he even believed what Zhang Shishi said, and he was right. Su Ruan smiled.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, Feng Jingye was stunned for a moment, and he laughed even more, the corners of his mouth grinning.


    "Instructor." Feng Jingye quickly stood up and greeted the person who came. Lu Mingchen nodded, indicating that he could step aside.


    Su Ruan turned her head to look at Zhang Shishi, then curled her lips unhappily, stared at Lu Mingchen, and strongly expressed to him that she did not want to stand with this girl.


    Zhang Shishi stood up straight, with a very well-behaved appearance, "Report the instructor, it''s fine."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t say anything, just looked at her lightly and said, "Keep a distance of one person and stand!"


    Zhang Shishi was a little farther away from Su Ruan, and Lu Mingchen continued to go to the back row.


    Su Ruan''s eyes widened in disbelief, he just left? !


    Zhang Shishi was very happy, she even looked at Su Ruan and said, "Su Ruan, am I taller than you?"


    Su Ruan rolled his eyes, and there was someone behind him who spoke directly, "No."


    Su Ruan and Zhang Shishi were both stunned for a moment, then turned around and saw Lu Mingchen standing behind them.


    He pointed to Zhang Shishi, and said lightly, "You, go back and go there."


    Zhang Shishi was obviously unwilling and wanted to act like a spoiled child, "Instructor..."


    Lu Mingchen looked down at her, "Or if you are so lively, how about putting you in the front row for everyone to admire?"


    Zhang Shishi was stunned by his gaze, did not dare to make trouble, and obediently went to the back.


    Su Ruan rolled her eyes happily, Lu Mingchen still didn''t look at her, but the corners of his mouth seemed to be raised.


    "You! Move one left!"


    "You! Go to the far left."


    "You, go to the back row."


    "And you..." Lu Mingchen suddenly pointed to Su Ruan, his eyes fell on her face for the first time since meeting, Su Ruan didn''t know why he was a little nervous.


    However, it was the time of two breaths. He seemed to have finished measuring, and even said, "Just here."


    Su Ruan paused, she was sure that he did it on purpose, how could an instructor of his level even think about this small question?


    When he adjusts the position of others, he just clicks with his eyes closed, without the slightest hesitation.


    Click her name as if to take a look at her.


    Su Ruan stared at his back angrily, this dog man is deliberately teasing her, what the **** is he trying to do!


    The most irritating thing is that he flirted with her, but he didn''t look at her again like no one, and continued to adjust the team.


    Scumbag!


    After half an hour, the team was adjusted.


    "Remember your classmates on the left and right, and follow this formation in the future."


    "Okay, now I will teach you the most basic military training content: standing in the military posture."


    Lu Mingchen gave a demonstration in front, next to Zhao Yanyan couldn''t help but whisper, "Our instructor''s waist is really thin..."


    Then her eyes seemed to swipe somewhere and quickly retracted, Su Ruan suspected that she wanted to talk about her buttocks, but the little girl was thin-skinned.


    Should she be glad that the girls of this era are innocent and conservative enough?


    Bah, why should she be happy, what does it have to do with her? Su Ruan glared at Lu Mingchen fiercely.


    I don''t know if he noticed it, but Lu Mingchen, who was standing in front, relaxed and said to everyone, "Okay, stand up as required!"


    Then everyone can''t care about appreciating the instructor''s good figure, standing in the military posture is too tiring, the military training in high school is almost enough, and everyone has not undergone such strict military training.


    The boys in the front row are all miserable. When encountering non-standard Lu Mingchen, they will directly break it. "Don''t be lazy, if you dare to relax, go to the front exhibition for ten minutes."


    When he got to the girl, he put his hand on the belt and didn''t reach out, he just gestured with his eyes.


    Su Ruan saw him staring at a girl''s shoulders, one high and one low, his head tilted to the right, "Press down here."


    The girl''s right shoulder went down, but her left shoulder was raised again.


    The people behind pursed their lips and held back their laughter, Lu Mingchen rarely showed a headache, and Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing.


    For him, it should be very painful to teach them such a small white military training.


    Lu Mingchen seemed to be aware of her movement, so he raised his eyes and looked over, Su Ruan hurriedly stood up.


    In the end, Lu Mingchen came over and stood beside her and didn''t leave, Su Ruan was so frightened that she didn''t dare to move, and in a few seconds, her waist and legs were dizzy due to the sequelae of climbing the Great Wall. Started very sour.


    Su Ruan clenched her teeth and hoped that this guy would leave quickly and she could relax.


    However, Su Ruan felt that it had been half a century, this person not only did not leave, but also said, "Not bad."


    Su Ruan was scolding her mother in her heart, and then heard him say, "You go to correct her."


    Su Ruan froze for a moment, then turned to look at him. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but when she saw Lu Mingchen''s eyes, there seemed to be a smile.


    However, when he looked closely, he was again businesslike, "Why? Don''t want to? Then continue to stand."


    Su Ruan hurriedly said, "Yes!" This is a beautiful job that can move around at will, and a fool would not be willing.


    Afterwards, when Lu Mingchen encountered a girl who could not be corrected, he asked Su Ruan to help him adjust. Su Ruan became the easiest one in the team for a while.


    When she got to Zhang Shishi''s row, the girl didn''t know if she was really bad at standing or if she was deliberately attracting the attention of Feng Jingye next to her. Anyway, you said she was standing wrong, she was still standing It is very beautiful, not the common chest hump and high and low shoulders, but the neck is raised like a swan.


    Lu Mingchen said "retract the chin", she seemed to not understand, she moved a little, and then stuck her tongue out at Lu Mingchen.


    Lu Mingchen motioned to Su Ruan to start, but as soon as Su Ruan touched her chin, the girl laughed like a silver bell.


    Su Ruan immediately looked at Lu Mingchen and said that she didn''t want to care about this girl.


    Lu Mingchen waved to Su Ruan, "Return to the team."


    And then another girl who stood up well to correct, Zhang Shishi still couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Mingchen said casually, "The sixth row, go to the front."


    Zhang Shishi was stunned for a moment, and Lu Mingchen said, "This novel military posture should be enjoyed by everyone."


    Zhang Shishi was obviously unwilling. She wanted to attract Feng Jingye''s attention, but it would be embarrassing to stand in front of her as a negative teaching material, so she pretended to adjust her position immediately.


    However, Lu Mingchen didn''t even recognize Su Ruan, so how could he be accustomed to her, "The sixth row! Come out!"


    Seeing Zhang Shishi embarrassed to show everyone, Su Ruan felt relieved, it''s time!


    Lu Mingchen said, "Isn''t this still able to stand? Just consolidate and consolidate on the top, and come down when you don''t make mistakes."


    So Zhang Shishi stood in front and dared not relax for a moment.


    Su Ruan and Zhao Yanyan glanced at each other secretly, and both saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    Without Zhang Shishi, the team finally returned to normal, and the girls could see that the instructor could not touch the girls.


    The girls who were called out to correct naturally wouldn''t be too embarrassed for them, and Lu Mingchen didn''t look at them any more after that, quite a kind of out of sight.


    After correcting the military posture, he stood for five minutes. On the basis of the military posture, Lu Mingchen taught some basic movements to stand at attention and rest for a while, and then practice shouting passwords.


    While shouting the password, he observed the rows of It came from the stomach.


    Lu Mingchen paused, Su Ruan closed her eyes in disgrace, Zhao Yanyan next to her couldn''t help snickering, but her stomach growled after laughing, her blushing tense expression.


    Lu Mingchen raised his wrist and looked at his watch, took out a whistle from his pocket and blew it in his mouth.


    Soon, the instructors shouted "disband" from the playground.


    The students all breathed a sigh of relief, and the instructors from all sides ran to Lu Mingchen to gather.


    The movements of the instructors are neat and neat, which is indescribably pleasing to the eye.


    Zhao Yanyan took Su Ruan''s arm and sighed, "I didn''t expect that we were assigned the chief instructor, and they all had to listen to him. After all, he is really handsome, but he feels a little fierce. ."


    Su Ruan''s eyes retracted from Lu Mingchen, wondering, "Ferocious?"


    "A bit," Wang Hongdao, "looks lazy, but quite scary."


    Su Ruan suddenly remembered that when she first saw him, she also thought he was a very scary person, she also said that he was like the ultimate villain or something, but I don''t know when he was in She seems to be a good person here.


    "Stop talking, hurry up to eat, I''m starving!" Zhao Yanyan looked at the table below, "No wonder you''re so hungry, it was delayed by ten minutes, thankfully your stomach reminded our instructor."


    Su Ruan covered her face speechlessly, "Stop talking, it''s a shame."


    Several people jokingly went to the cafeteria, and the fast-acting instructors had already lined up with their plates to go to the easternmost seat specially for them.


    Su Ruan heard the two people at the end discussing in a low voice: "Don''t their graduate students take this as hard work? I think Lieutenant Colonel Deer is quite interested."


    "Yeah, I thought he''d be stuck, but it''s too late..."


    Zhao Yanyan looked at Su Ruan and said, "Thanks to your stomach, do you think we should eat less at noon, so we can finish the training earlier in the afternoon?"

 Chapter 96： 096

    During a two-and-a-half-hour lunch break at noon, Su Ruan woke up and found that her legs had returned to the state of yesterday.


    Out of the dormitory, feeling the sun outside, Zhao Yanyan died of worry, "If the weather is like this every day in our military training, I will become black charcoal."


    Su Ruan can only follow the local customs, wear a hat tightly, and cover it with a brim.


    If everyone is fresh in the morning, only pain is left in the afternoon.


    The first thing to do when the team is complete is to stand in a military position for ten minutes. In Lu Mingchen''s words, it is to wake them up first.


    In early September, the scorching sun at 2:30 at noon was still powerful. Although Lu Mingchen tried his best to make everyone turn their backs to the sun, Su Ruan could still feel half of his face being tanned, hot , With the tightness of the hat, she felt that her whole person was going to explode.


    It''s a pity that the weather is so good that a little wind is a luxury.


    In the morning, the girls could relax a little, after all, the instructors had nothing to do with them, but when the instructors came in the afternoon, they had a tool in hand.


    He said lazily to the girls in the back row, "The mop was removed from the toilet at this time. If you really don''t do well, I can only use this to correct you. "


    Zhao Yanyan couldn''t help screaming in a low voice, "Ah, ah, he is really a devil. He blinded that handsome face!"


    Su Ruan said in her heart, yes, and she very much doubted that it was him who gave the instructors the idea of ??using tools.


    In order not to be poked by the mop handle of the toilet, the girls also stood upright.


    The body was hot and itchy, so Su Ruan had to stare at the brothers and sisters sitting by the shade of the playground to divert their attention. It was great to be able to eat popsicles, sit and fan.


    She is not very demanding, just a little wind.


    As I was thinking about it, I felt that the top of my head darkened, the hot sun shining directly on my face disappeared, and then there was a slight wind blowing from the side.


    Su Ruan closed her eyes subconsciously and sighed comfortably, only to realize that something was not right.


    Yuguang saw Lu Mingchen standing next to her, holding a cardboard I didn''t know where, and fanning the wind comfortably.


    However, before Su Ruan could feel it twice, he saw him with a wooden stick in one hand and a cardboard in the other hand, fanning the wind and starting to walk around the team, correcting everyone''s movements.


    Where he walked, the classmates couldn''t help holding their breaths, wanting to take some cool breeze, but he walked very fast, it is estimated that few people can rub against them.


    Su Ruan stared at the cardboard, who would have thought that one day she would so desire a broken cardboard?


    Luckily, Lu Mingchen finally returned to the starting point. He fanned the wind and exhorted, "Stand up straight, there are still five minutes."


    "Where is this going? A week later, half an hour of military posture every morning and afternoon is the norm."


    Everyone let out a painful sigh.


    Lu Mingchen said, "Don''t take the opportunity to be lazy, stand up for me! Otherwise, it will be extended for another five minutes."


    He shouted like this, but he didn''t move any further.


    Su Ruan was shrouded in his shadow, feeling the hot air fanning out next to him, and then looking at the other students, he suddenly felt much more comfortable.


    Sure enough happiness is compared.


    After ten minutes as long as a century, Lu Mingchen walked to the front of the square, reviewed the basic password of standing at attention and resting in the morning, and then began to teach the stop-and-go method.


    An hour later, the instructors announced their disbandment and took a fifteen-minute break.


    Zhao Yanyan and the others cheered and ran over to the shade of the tree. The space was limited, so they ran over to occupy the land.


    Su Ruan limped slowly because of the pain in her leg, and suddenly felt her arm being supported while walking.


    She was stunned for a moment, and turned her head to Feng Jingye, "What''s wrong with your legs? Do you want to ask the instructor for a leave?"


    His tone was very natural, if Su Ruan refused, it would be deliberate, so he smiled, "No."


    She also broke free of his hand very naturally, "The sequelae of climbing the Great Wall, just do more activities."


    Feng Jingye understood.


    The voices of students gasping and whispering have been heard from the opposite side.


    Feng Jingye did not hesitate, and took out his small bench from behind the tree to Su Ruan, "You sit first, or you will not be able to get up after a while." What goes away.


    Zhao Yanyan was going crazy, she shook Su Ruan''s arm and said, "Ah ah ah, Senior Brother Feng helped you and even talked to you!"


    Su Ruan said calmly, "Just take care of the junior sister."


    Zhao Yanyan suddenly said, "Do you think I will help me if I have a foot seal?"


    Another lively Li Juan said, "Then I still fainted, will he..." hug me.


    The latter is really embarrassing to say, just leave it to everyone to understand, everyone suddenly pushed and laughed, "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be so serious."


    Zhang Shishi suddenly said, "Su Ruan, does Senior Brother Feng like you? It''s not impossible that you are so beautiful."


    Su Ruan raised his chin lazily and motioned everyone to look at the other side, "Zhang Shishi, do you mean Senior Brother Feng is lecherous and obsessive?"


    Zhang Shishi choked.


    On the opposite side, Feng Jingye was fanning a female voice in the Department of Economics and Management who looked a little uncomfortable.


    Li Juan said, "Senior brother Feng is so gentle, he must be very happy to be his girlfriend."


    Zhao Yanyan is particularly annoyed with Zhang Shishi now, and impatiently said to her, "If you like Senior Brother Feng, just chase after yourself, and no one laughs at you, what are you doing all the time talking about Su Ruan?"


    Su Ruan said, "Yeah, go after you, we will all support you." Without waiting for Zhang Shishi to speak, she continued, "I don''t care. I don''t like Senior Brother Feng. money."


    Zhao Yanyan widened her eyes, "You don''t like Senior Brother Feng, so what do you like?"


    I don''t like anything, but it''s definitely not good to say that, Su Ruan said, "I haven''t met it yet, but handsome is definitely the first."


    She said it magnanimously, and everyone laughed and laughed.


    Speaking of which, who doesn''t like handsome guys, otherwise why are everyone''s eyes on handsome guys?


    During military training, everyone is not familiar with it, but it is not just the looks and the temperament.


    "Hey, speaking of it, there is also a good-tempered boy in the philosophy department, have you noticed?" Zhao Yanyan asked.


    The boy she mentioned was really impressed by several people, Li Juan said, "Is he the tall, thin, white-skinned one?"


    "Yes, yes, let me see..." Zhao Yanyan stood up and glanced at the square of the Philosophy Department, "Hey, hey, that''s it, in the first row, with a little guy That''s what the boy talks about."


    The girls all followed the direction she said, and did see a boy with outstanding temperament. He couldn''t say handsome in appearance, but it was a very comfortable feeling. His temperament was gentle and clean, full of The bookishness is really striking.


    Wang Hong said, "If you want to say handsome, I think our instructors are the most handsome."


    Everyone followed her words and turned around, and the instructors were next to the Philosophy Department team.


    Su Ruan also looked over, and even looked at Lu Mingchen from a distance, and the other party''s eyes were a bit sharp.


    Su Ruan was inexplicably guilty for a while, but quickly realized that she had a guilty conscience, isn''t she just looking at a handsome guy, what''s his business?


    Isn''t he going to help her check the object?


    Zhao Yanyan is still sighing, "Is this still worth thinking about? That must be true, I have never seen a person more handsome than an instructor, but the instructor does not belong to us, let''s not do it A realistic fantasy."


    I said so, and at the end I couldn''t help but say, "Did you say that the instructor is married? It seems that we are about the same age as us, so there should be no targets. After all, there is no chance to meet girls in the army. ."


    "I don''t know what it feels like to be his girlfriend." Speaking of the way he treated them with the toilet mop pole, "...like a devil, I can''t imagine how nice he is to girls."


    Su Ruan thought about the wind he fanned her, and couldn''t help thinking, in fact... it''s okay.


    They were looking for handsome guys everywhere, but they didn''t know that the instructor was also discussing them.


    Instructor Sun looked at them with their necks outstretched and smiled and said, "It must be Ye Zhiwen from the Department of Philosophy." He couldn''t help but sigh, "The freshmen are really lively."


    The other instructor envied him, "Isn''t the square you brought from a lot of foreign language colleges? There are so many beautiful women."


    Instructor Sun said, "There are indeed a few pretty girls. I think some boys are already eyeing them. Maybe they will pursue them after military training."


    "Is that the girl Feng Jingye helped just now?"


    Instructor Sun said, "Don''t say it, I think that Feng Jingye is really interested in that girl, otherwise he is a counselor in the Department of Economics and Management, why is he always in charge of the Department of Foreign Languages."


    "I see him standing by the side and always looking at the girl."


    He turned his head and asked Lu Mingchen, "Lieutenant Colonel Lu, did you notice?"


    Lu Mingchen lowered his eyelids and said lightly, "A senior in the third year uses his position to approach girls. Remember to stop it when you see it."


    Instructor Sun hesitated for a while, "They are not soldiers, and it is human nature, everyone has a love for beauty, after all, that girl is good-looking and has a very special temperament..."


    "We take them one day and be responsible for them. In short, people with ulterior motives are not allowed to approach girls."


    Lu Mingchen said, suddenly stood up, everyone was startled, they saw him put the whistle in his mouth and blew, "Assemble!"


    The instructors all looked at their watches, there are still three minutes left.


    Instructor Sun subconsciously looked at the foreign language department and saw that Feng Jingye was walking towards the girl, Lieutenant Colonel Lu didn''t want to prevent them from talking, right?


    Zhao Yanyan was shaking Su Ruan''s arm excitedly, "Senior brother Feng is here, go and talk to him, thank you for the bench!"


    Su Ruan was speechless, but he really wanted to thank others for their help, but before the other party approached, the whistle of assembly rang.


    Feng Jingye was also stunned for a moment, Su Ruan could only hurriedly say "Thank you, brother" and ran to the assembled party.


    I don''t know if it''s Su Ruan''s illusion, Lu Mingchen''s mood doesn''t seem to be very good.


    I didn''t dare to laugh face to face when I stopped turning, except for the sound of him shouting passwords, which was the sound of clothes rubbing when everyone turned.


    It won''t help her raise her eyes and fan the wind, but instead stands on the other side, far away from her.


    Su Ruan wrinkled her nose and didn''t care, she had given up guessing what he was thinking, what she liked, it would be better for him to ignore her, so that she could sort out her mood.


    After the team turned to training as a whole, they switched to single-row training, and in the end they were called individually.


    "Three columns and four rows, turn left! Turn left! Turn back!"


    "Two rows and one row, turn back! Turn left! Turn right!"


    ¡­


    This kind of single-calling practice is very stressful, Su Ruan silently thinks about her position, and now everyone is standing facing east, she is the last row of the fourth row...


    Just thinking about it, I heard Lu Mingchen, who walked behind her, clicked to her, "Four rows and eight rows, turn back!"


    Su Ruan''s spirit was tense, she quickly turned back as required, and then the tip of her nose was directly attached to a solid chest...


    She subconsciously wanted to retreat, and Lu Mingchen above her head said lightly, "Stand still, don''t move, you can''t retreat under any circumstances on the battlefield."


    Then shouted to the classmates behind Su Ruan, "All stand for me, and none of them are allowed to move!"


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but go crazy, the distance between them was less than ten centimeters, she could almost feel the vibration of his chest when he spoke,


    She''s pretty sure this guy did it on purpose!

 Chapter 97： 097

    Lu Mingchen didn''t do anything out of the ordinary except that he was almost next to Su Ruan and lazily shouted the password for her to do the stop and turn.


    No, being so close to her is already outrageous!


    When turning left and right, Su Ruan could feel her arm almost rubbing against his clothes.


    But she didn''t dare to move, the line was very neat, she was afraid that if she moved, people in front would be curious to look over.


    Su Ruan was so nervous that she couldn''t help but raised her head and glared at Lu Mingchen, only to see his old **** staring at her, the corners of his lips slightly hooked, "Back-turn!"


    Su Ruan finally turned in the same direction with everyone, and then quietly relieved, she felt the person behind her leaning over, almost whispering in her ear, "Yes, keep working hard."


    My heart was beating uncontrollably, until Lu Mingchen left and couldn''t calm down. Looking at the other party''s state as if nothing was wrong, Su Ruan couldn''t help but go mad: ah ah ah! What is this guy trying to do?


    However, until the military training was completed at 5 o''clock, Su Ruan didn''t want to understand Lu Mingchen''s purpose. When military training instructors and the like.


    She can''t ask him to meet in front of everyone. The college life she''s looking forward to has not officially begun, and she doesn''t want to be famous in this way.


    And after the military training, he led the team and disappeared.


    The instructors'' dormitory is on the side of the boys'' dormitory.


    Three days passed like this, except for the content of the military training, they did not say a word, but this guy kept making small movements during the training.


    When learning to kick the stance that day, Su Ruan could not help biting his back teeth and frowning because of his sore legs, and then Lu Mingchen took his mop pole on the Under Su Ruan''s legs.


    On the surface, it was to correct her movements and lift her legs to the same height as everyone else. In fact, she only needs to be responsible for straightening her legs. The stick bears the weight of her entire leg. Not tired at all except for some sore muscles.


    This person is still looking at the humanity in their row, "At this height, keep it."


    When she left, she swept her eyes with secret smiles. Su Ruan once suspected that he had been dropped. Obviously, he was so innocent. It made her uneasy.


    Su Ruan couldn''t calm down until after the military training that day, and then listening to the people around him keep mentioning him, saying that there are already girls in other classes who are ready to pursue him and so on, Su Ruan''s heart is simply a mess It''s messy, even more messy than when I was in the family home before.


    Can''t go on like this anymore, Su Ruan felt that he had to sort things out.


    He was obviously cooperative in the face of her alienation before, she thought they would tacitly return to the cooperative relationship, and it was not difficult.


    It''s just a comfortable state of being a friend.


    But after school started, Su Ruan couldn''t figure it out, but she was sure that if he continued like this, neither of them would end up


    Su Ruan doesn''t like to be sloppy in her work. Since she can''t reach a tacit understanding, she will talk about it clearly. In short, she doesn''t like this sticky state.


    How to make it clear, how can it make both of them less embarrassed? Su Ruan lay in bed thinking about it all night. When she woke up in the morning, her head was dizzy, but there was still no good way to do it.


    This kind of thing is impossible not to be embarrassed at all, the more Su Ruan thinks about it, the more angry it is What''s the fuss about? !


    When I went to the bathroom, I found that my aunt was coming. Maybe it was the reason why she had been exercising vigorously during this time. She was a little uncomfortable this time.


    I wanted to have a shortbread for breakfast, but the cafeteria didn''t have it today. Su Ruan just felt that everything was not going well today, and her chest was blocked. She barely wanted to eat a bowl of porridge.


    "Today''s sun is so poisonous~" Zhao Yanyan mourned while wearing a military cap, "Can you give us a few cloudy days, even if it rains, it is better than the sun!"


    It''s a pity that God didn''t hear her prayers, and the sun tends to get stronger and stronger.


    I am in a bad mood, I am not feeling well, God is not beautiful, and then looking at Lu Mingchen walking leisurely with his hips on his shoulders, Su Ruan is not pleasing to the eye in all kinds of ways, and he does not do anything at all Jing, it is also considered that he does not know him at all.


    Today, this person is always walking around in front of her. When she practiced her leg raising again, Lu Mingchen repeated the same trick and stretched the mop pole over to help her brace her legs.


    Su Ruan pressed down directly, stepped on the ground with a snap, and gave him a cold look.


    Lu Mingchen was stunned for a moment, and the other students looked over, Su Ruan didn''t change his face, he raised his legs again to the standard, looked straight ahead, and didn''t give Lu Mingchen any attention.


    Lu Mingchen obviously also noticed her unhappiness, and finally stopped messing with her after that.


    In the middle of the morning, Su Ruan was tired, hungry and uncomfortable. She was thinking of having something to eat during a break. She ate too little breakfast, but she also knew that the military training was intense, so Got myself two eggs.


    Just thinking about it, there was a commotion from the team next door. It turned out that a boy fainted from heat stroke.


    .


    But Lu Mingchen also blew the whistle, telling everyone to disband and rest for a while to drink some water, reminding, "If you feel uncomfortable, remember to report, don''t force it."


    Zhao Yanyan turned her head to look at Su Ruan, and asked in surprise, "Su Ruan, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so pale?"


    Su Ruan went to the bathroom with her and Wang Hong, "It''s alright, it''s the one here, it''s not very comfortable."


    When she came back, Wang Hong also said, "If you are not feeling well, report it and ask for leave, I just looked at you when I saw the instructor say that sentence, I should see that you are not feeling well. ."


    Su Ruan nodded, she was really uncomfortable, and she didn''t want to embarrass herself, but she didn''t want to run over to talk to Lu Mingchen right now, so she said, "I''ll wait for a while after the meeting is over. Take leave with him."


    A few people walked to the shade of the tree, Feng Jingye was sitting in the place where they usually stayed, and frowned when he saw Su Ruan''s appearance, got up and said with concern, "Su Ruan, you how..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Ruan closed his eyes and fell down without warning...


    Lu Mingchen told the instructors about the precautions to prevent students from heat stroke, but he was a little absent-minded. Today, Su Ruan doesn''t look very comfortable, and I don''t know where he messed with her. He was fine yesterday. Yes, staring at him is particularly energetic.


    Just as she was thinking, she heard Su Ruan''s name, and her voice was full of panic. Lu Mingchen turned around and saw her face pale and collapsed in front of the man named Feng Jingye. boy''s arms.


    The instructors looked at Lieutenant Colonel Deer, who had always been lazy, and took two steps. They couldn''t help but look at each other. Instructor Sun hesitated, "Maybe it''s because they''re worried about the students in their squad?"


    Another instructor said, "But I don''t think he''s worried, but he looks like he''s going to kill someone."


    "And the students don''t have to go with us for heatstroke, aren''t those brothers and sisters just here to take care of them?"


    While they were guessing, they saw an incredible scene. Lieutenant Colonel Lu, who was chasing after him, snatched the fainted girl from Feng Jingye''s arms in a very tyrannical manner, turned and walked quickly. Run to the infirmary.


    Instructor Sun coughed and said, "The matter is urgent, this is not a touch without reason, that Feng Jingye is not physically fit, and he runs too slowly."


    The instructors didn''t say anything, but there was some sadness on their faces.


    The chief instructor is here to watch them, why are they worried about each other now?


    Not only were the instructors worried, Feng Jingye frowned when he saw Lu Mingchen''s appearance, and chased after him, "Instructor Lu."


    Lu Mingchen ignored him, pursed his lips tightly, hugged Su Ruan, and ran to the infirmary quickly.


    ¡­


    "It''s probably because I didn''t rest well, I didn''t have a good breakfast, and I suffered from a slight heat stroke. It doesn''t matter, just drink some sugar water, wake up later, eat some food and sleep." The school doctor is very helpful. way of experience.


    Feng Jingye saw that Lu Mingchen reached out and touched Su Ruan''s forehead and palm, and immediately stepped forward to fend him off, and said vigilantly, "Instructor, I remember that you have discipline."


    Looking at him guarding him, Lu Mingchen just thought it was funny, "We..."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Su Ruan lying on the hospital bed and hesitated for a while. Now he still hadn''t figured out why she was angry with him, and he didn''t know if she cared if others knew about their relationship , in case it troubles her life.


    She looks forward to college life so much.


    "We know each other." Lu Mingchen finally said.


    Feng Jingye was even more vigilant, looking at him as if he was looking at a competitor, Lu Mingchen was suddenly very upset, this guy really had ulterior motives towards Su Ruan.


    He was about to speak when he saw the people on the hospital bed move, and quickly squeezed Feng Jingye, leaned over and asked, "Su Ruan, how are you?"


    "It''s fine." Su Ruan''s voice was still a little empty, "It''s probably some hypoglycemia, don''t worry."


    Feng Jingye has gone around to the other side of the bed, peeled off a candy and handed it to Su Ruan, then poured the waterway, "You eat the candy first, I''ll go buy you something to eat later. ."


    Lu Mingchen immediately said, "You don''t need to spend money, I''ll just go." He wanted to leave, but he was very worried when he saw Feng Jingye here.


    Feng Jingye said, "Instructor Lu, I''ll take care of Su Ruan here, you can go back to military training, don''t worry."


    It was he who was more worried in Lumingchen.


    Su Ruan said, "Brother Mingchen, go back quickly, I''ll wait for you here." There was something to say.


    Hearing Su Ruan''s name, Lu Mingchen breathed a sigh of relief, and before leaving, he said to Feng Jingye, "I''ll ask you for Ruan Ruan, thank you."


    Feng Jingye couldn''t help frowning when he heard his slightly intimate address. Before he wanted to say anything, Lu Mingchen had already turned and left.


    But Lu Mingchen, who returned to the playground, was still a little uneasy, and ordered Zhang Shishi directly, "You, go to the infirmary to take care of your classmates."


    Zhao Yanyan hurriedly said, "Report to the instructor, Su Ruan shares the dormitory with me, I''ll go." The instructor''s eyes were not good, and he even ordered someone who would not deal with Su Ruan.


    However, how could Zhang Shishi let go of this opportunity to relax and get close to Feng Jingye, and then said "yes" and ran to the infirmary.


    Lu Mingchen squinted at her excited back and felt a little reassured. With her around, Feng Jingye would not want to be courteous to Su Ruan.


    However, he still had difficulty concentrating during the military training time, thinking that Su Ruan was uncomfortable in a place he couldn''t see, and that there were boys with ghosts to take care of her, maybe he would touch her while she was sleeping hands, take the opportunity to help her, hug her...


    .


    When the time came, Lu Mingchen blew his whistle, still let Instructor Sun lead the team back, and then went straight to the infirmary under the worried eyes of the instructors.


    After pushing the door of the infirmary open, Lu Mingchen couldn''t help but explode, "Why are you here?!"


    Doctor Wen took the water cup in Su Ruan''s hand, with a "you know" expression, and smiled gently, "What do you think?"

 Chapter 98： 098

    Compared to Lu Mingchen''s vigilance, Dr. Wen was very calm. He put the water glass on the table next to him, stood up consciously and said to Su Ruan, "Do you two have something to say? Then I''ll say goodbye first, and I''ll see you in the afternoon, anyway, we''ll have time in the future."


    Lu Mingchen stared at him, "What do you mean?"


    Doctor Wen said, "Didn''t I tell you? I''m a visiting professor at their school, teaching psychology." He blinked and smiled, "So, it''s a fate given by God."


    Lu Mingchen pursed his lips, and suddenly smiled, "Then I think Dr. Wen, you have a lot of fate here, or where there are beautiful and excellent girls, there is Dr. Wen''s fate for you. ."


    Doctor Wen was stunned for a moment, probably not expecting the bright and upright Lu Mingchen to give him eye drops in front of Su Ruan.


    already."


    Doctor Wen looked at the smugness in his eyes, and suddenly smiled, "So in your eyes, girls who are prettier and better than Su Ruan are everywhere, right?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at Su Ruan subconsciously, and saw that the other party was looking at him with a smile.


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Doctor Wen greeted Su Ruan and left, and gave Lu Mingchen a warm smile before leaving.


    Lu Mingchen gritted his back teeth and said, "Sly guy."


    And asked Su Ruan, "When did he come? What about Feng Jingye and that girl?"


    Su Ruan shook the note in his hand, "They went to take care of another classmate while I fell asleep. Doctor Wen''s word, he was already there when I woke up."


    Speaking of this, she smiled, "Getting along with Dr. Wen is very comfortable. When I opened my eyes, I was very moved to see such a person standing in front of the bed."


    Lu Mingchen pursed his lips and snorted, "He understands people''s hearts deeply, so he will naturally show everything you like. How can you tell the truth from falsehood."


    "Anyway, I don''t think any serious person will meet a girl and say that she wants to pursue it."


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "You are prejudice, otherwise how could there be a saying of love at first sight."


    Lu Mingchen frowned and looked at her, "You won''t..."


    Su Ruan looked at him and smiled, "Anna, remember what you said, anyone can do it, but Dr. Wen can''t."


    Lu Mingchen was stunned for a moment, and finally remembered what he said to Su Ruan when he saw Dr. Wen for the first time. He looked at Su Ruan and opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t know what to say.


    Su Ruan has already said to himself, "Don''t worry, I''m not so anxious to find a partner, even if I do find someone I like, I have to get along for a few months, at least I think No problem, I''ll check with you."


    Su Ruan didn''t seem to see Lu Mingchen''s increasingly stiff expression, and continued to ask, "But since you are here, what do you think about that senior brother Feng?"


    Lu Mingchen said in a tight voice, "Not so good."


    "I don''t think I can see anything yet," Su Ruan said, "Just observe and see, maybe people are not chasing me, just an illusion."


    "It''s an illusion." Lu Mingchen said.


    Su Ruan smiled and said, "You don''t have to say this. I will know later."


    Lu Mingchen opened his mouth to say something, but found that he had no position to stop her, saying that the person who wanted to check on her object was himself.


    Su Ruan stopped discussing this matter, and instead asked, "Why did you come to be our military training instructor?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at her, why did she come?


    Because I miss her.


    He thought he could endure it, but when Senior Brother mentioned Yanjing Normal University, his thoughts suddenly went out of control, and he came excitedly without even having time to think.


    But standing here now, the faces of grief or hopelessness flashed in his mind, and he found that he could not answer this question.


    "It''s not for me, is it?" Su Ruan joked, "Then I''ll have a burden."


    Lu Mingchen looked at her blankly, "The burden..."


    Su Ruan said, "Yes, we are just a cooperation agreement, but you have done this for me. I can''t afford such favors, and I will be burdened."


    She looked into his eyes, "Brother, you really don''t have to worry about me, if there is anything I will take the initiative to ask you for help, just live your own life."


    Live your life well, Lu Mingchen suddenly smiled, and said lazily, "Then you don''t need to be burdened, I came to be an instructor because it happened that my tutor was not there, and was temporarily arrested by senior brother. Caught the strong man."


    "It''s just that when I was picking a school, I thought you were here at Yanjing Normal University." He looked at her, "We''re friends, why don''t I take care of you by the way? "


    His eyes were smiling, but they were empty.


    Su Ruan looked away and smiled, "I appreciate your kindness, but don''t take care of it in the future, it will damage your straight image, I can still bear the pain."


    Lu Mingchen lowered his eyelids, hooked his lips and said, "I see."


    There was a knock on the door of the infirmary, and Zhao Yanyan came in, "Su Ruan, are you feeling better? I brought you a meal."


    Wang Hong also followed behind, "Are you all right?"


    Su Ruan got out of bed quickly, "It''s alright, thank you."


    Zhao Yanyan looked at Lu Mingchen suspiciously, "Instructor Lu."


    Lu Mingchen nodded at them and said to Su Ruan, "Then you have a good rest, I''ll go first."


    Su Ruan nodded, "Thank you, instructor."


    Lu Mingchen turned and left neatly.


    Zhao Yanyan looked at his back and said, "I didn''t expect our instructors to be quite human. After training, they ran away without even forming the team. I thought he was in a hurry, but I didn''t expect that. I came to see you."


    Su Ruan laughed, "What did you say? What delicious food did you beat?"


    "I fainted, can''t I give you something better? Braised pork..."


    The lid of the aluminum lunch box was a little tight. When Su Ruan lifted it hard, a drop of water suddenly fell on the back of her hand, and Su Ruan was stunned for a moment.


    Zhao Yanyan opened her lunch box, looked up at Su Ruan and asked, "Su Ruan, why are you crying?"


    Su Ruan raised her head blankly, "I don''t."


    Wang Hong hurriedly handed over the handkerchief, Su Ruan felt the wetness on her cheeks, and suddenly smiled, "What about the sequelae of heatstroke?"


    Zhao Yanyan was puzzled, and Wang Hong said, "Maybe? Don''t talk about it, let''s eat first, go back to the dormitory to rest after dinner, Su Ruan, you won''t go to military training in the afternoon, right?"


    "Well, I didn''t sleep well last night, I plan to sleep well all afternoon."


    Su Ruan slept in darkness for one afternoon and one night, and when she woke up again, everything was calm.


    After the military training, Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan never said a word, not only those hidden little tricks that disturb people''s hearts are gone, but they even deliberately avoid her. This made Su Ruan secretly relieved, feeling a lot easier.


    Two days later, Lu Mingchen completely disappeared in front of her eyes, and their team temporarily changed to an instructor Sun, who is medium in height and has beautiful facial features, but he is always condescending.


    "You Instructor Lu has completed a lifelong event, and I will take over from him to train you."


    Su Ruan listened to him running the train with his mouth full of tears, and thought to himself, what kind of comrades are Lu Mingchen?


    "Hey, beautiful female classmate, are you dissatisfied with my new instructor? Why are you always in a daze?" "


    "I personally guide you one-on-one, so that you can get used to my instructor earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Run!"


    "Go!"


    "Military posture for ten minutes, stand up!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Ruan stood under the scorching sun and meticulously completed every action, but it made Instructor Sun admiration, "Okay!" Then the boys in the opposing team said, "Look at you, it''s better to be delicate The little girl, don''t be ashamed!"


    Su Ruan always felt that this instructor might have been tricked and complained deeply.


    Isn''t it full of complaints? After the military training, Sun Chao returned to the dormitory and dialed the phone back to the school, "I said Lu Mingchen, you are so cunning!"


    "Let me take over on Saturdays and Sundays. The days I could have rested were ruined."


    Zhang Feng was also wailing, "Hey, Sun Chao, come back quickly, I don''t want to be with this lunatic, looking at him I want to rest for a while and feel full of guilt, so Go down, my weekend karaoke is going to go to waste."


    "Is it the one newly opened on Jiefang Road? I also want to go." Sun Chao was about to move, "I said Lushen, you are training and studying when you go back, so you will come back tomorrow?"


    Lu Mingchen said lazily, "No."


    Zhang Feng and Sun Chao sighed at the same time, Zhang Feng said, "If you don''t go back, you can go to karaoke with me!"


    Sun Chao began to seduce Zhang Feng again, "Speaking of which, there are so many beauties in Yanjing Normal University, Lu Mingchen, there is only one in the squad named Su Ruan, alas, I guess you don''t know The name is the girl in the first row and the fourth row, she is beautiful and powerful, isn''t she?"


    "I want to give them a slap in the face today, I''ll take her out to kill the chickens and show the monkeys, good guy, the whole back is wet, I''m speechless, very strong, Zhang Feng, you don''t believe me Look at it, you must like it."


    Lu Mingchen suddenly put down the book, "What did you say you did?"

 Chapter 99： 099

    Sun Chao keenly sensed the murderous aura of the person on the other side, and hung up the phone without thinking.


    Lu Mingchen stared at the phone intently, Zhang Feng felt that his hand holding the phone was about to be burnt, and asked cautiously, "Would you like to call back?"


    Lu Mingchen suddenly turned back and started reading.


    Zhang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Lu Mingchen''s serious study, hesitated, and took out the book.


    I haven''t read two pages before I hear Lu Mingchen say, "Karaoke, when are you going?"


    Zhang Feng was stunned for a moment and said, "I probably won''t be able to go, I heard that the new one opened on Jiefang Road is very good, I originally made an appointment to go with Sun Chao, he is not there, just go alone It''s boring."


    Lu Mingchen said, "I''ll go."


    Zhang Feng thought he was hallucinating, "What did you say?"


    Lu Mingchen still put his eyes on the book, but said, "I''ll go with you."


    Zhang Feng was quite frightened, and looked at Lu Mingchen carefully, "Isn''t the bag dropped? Or was it stimulated by something?"


    Lu Mingchen ignored him, Zhang Feng thought he was joking, but just after lunch the next day, Lu Mingchen asked him, "When do you leave?"


    "Are you really going?" Zhang Feng said in surprise, "I don''t know why, but I don''t really want to go with you."


    Lu Mingchen stared at him without speaking.


    "Go, go!" Zhang Feng apologized, "But brother, you have to change your clothes."


    Lu Mingchen looked down at the military uniform on his body, turned around and went to the cabinet, turned over a white T-shirt and jeans, and put on it.


    Zhang Feng also changed into a floral shirt and black trousers. When he turned his head and saw Lu Mingchen, he could not help whistling, "Follow you, maybe we can have a beautiful encounter today."


    Lu Mingchen was noncommittal.


    The price of this karaoke on Jiefang Road is not expensive, and it is close to the university town, so after pushing the door in, most of them are young college students.


    There is a large color TV in the middle of the hall, a fashionable girl is singing with a microphone, the singing is very cheerful, and many young people are dancing ballroom dancing in the open space in front of the rhythm.


    There are tables and booths around, and there are many people sitting here and there, drinking and chatting while enjoying others singing and dancing.


    Zhang Feng was already twisting his body with the rhythm with great interest, and Lu Mingchen followed behind him and found an empty table to sit down.


    After ordering a few bottles of beer, Zhang Feng couldn''t wait to order a song and asked Lu Mingchen, "Are you going? I''ll give you some song."


    Lu Mingchen shook his head, "Go ahead."


    Zhang Feng also felt that he was not a singer, so he stopped caring about him.


    Lu Mingchen opened the beer on the table, leaned back in the chair and drank while sweeping through the hustle and bustle of the crowd.


    It was Zhang Feng''s turn to sing soon, he ordered a Cantonese song, in the eyes of people of this age, Cantonese songs are the most fashionable songs, he is like a real star , holding the microphone and singing and dancing, the atmosphere in the hall was heated up by him for a while.


    Cheers, applause and whistles mixed together, stirring people''s eardrums and nerves, and almost everyone was laughing.


    Zhang Feng put down the microphone in the sound of "Encore" and walked back.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to sing anymore, but looking at Lu Mingchen, who is isolated from the world, he feels a little scared. It might disappear at some point.


    "Would you like to sing a song?" Zhang Feng sat down, "You can also order "Unity is Strength", and I''ll go to the bakery for you."


    Lu Mingchen shook his head, touched a beer bottle with him, and took a sip to himself, "Don''t worry about me, you can sing, it''s very good."


    Zhang Feng said, "What did I just sing?"


    Lu Mingchen was stunned for a moment, unable to answer.


    Zhang Feng snorted and said nothing, touched the bottle of wine with him and drank melon seeds with him.


    After a while, a few bold girls came over to join them.


    Two of them are very beautiful, Zhang Feng happily chats with others, Lu Mingchen still looks like he is boring to everything, occasionally answering a few words out of politeness, not hot.


    However, those girls were a little more frustrated and brave, but Zhang Feng also cooperated with them and teased Lu Mingchen to speak.


    In the end, Lu Mingchen probably got impatient, put down the bottle of wine, stood up, and said to Zhang Feng, "Go back."


    Although it''s a pity, Zhang Feng knows that he can''t be funny anymore.


    Lu Mingchen only felt that his wretched appearance was inconsiderate, he stood up to wait outside, and suddenly caught a familiar voice in the crowd.


    Zhang Feng just said goodbye to the girls to catch up, but found that Lu Mingchen suddenly stood still, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Mingchen listened for a while, then walked towards a booth in the corner, and then saw five young people, four men and one woman, chatting vigorously, one of them was It was Feng Jingye.


    "...Good looking is to take advantage of it." A boy sighed, "Come, come, bet this time, the military training is over, our eldest master Feng can receive a few schoolgirls Confess."


    "I bet ten dollars, more than ten."


    "This kind of confession is too general, and the obscure one can''t be distinguished. Let''s count the love letters we receive. I bet ten yuan, at least five."


    "Set a deadline, how about two weeks after the military training?"


    Several people discussed at length, Feng Jingye didn''t speak, he just drank beer from a wine glass while the people in the stands sang.


    The girl suddenly said, "Why do I hear that you are pursuing which junior in the English department?"


    Someone exclaimed, "Really or not? Feng Jingye, you are actually chasing girls? It must be a rumor."


    Feng Jingye turned the wine glass in his hand and smiled, "That girl is quite special."


    "Yo! It seems really amazing that Young Master Feng can say such a thing. When will you bring it to us?"


    Feng Jingye said, "Wait, wait until I catch up."


    "Tsk tsk, Young Master Feng is chasing people, I haven''t seen it before."


    "But I guess his pursuit is probably to take the initiative to hook his finger at others, and the girl can''t wait to give her a hug."


    "Then there should be no problem after the military training, right? How about we go to Yuhuatai to eat, I heard that it is Cantonese cuisine, let''s try it."


    Feng Jingye did not speak, and was obviously confident that he would catch up after the military training.


    The girl laughed, "Then the content of our bet should be changed. Bet how long they will be together."


    A boy said, "The one I chased by myself should last a little longer. I bet half a year!"


    "This has nothing to do with actively chasing or not, it depends on the shelf life of Young Master Feng''s love. I bet three months."


    "I bet a year."


    Several people booed in unison, obviously not believing.


    Zhang Feng looked at Lu Mingchen''s gloomy face and said, "What''s wrong? Do you know these people?"


    Those people also seemed to feel something, Feng Jingye turned his head with surprise, "Instructor Lu?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at him coldly.


    Feng Jingye realized that the other party had obviously overheard their conversation. He looked back at some of his friends and thought about their words carefully. "They''re joking."


    "Take the girl you like?" Lu Mingchen sneered, "Do they look down on you, or your so-called liking is not worthy of respect at all."


    Feng Jingye frowned, "They just don''t know Su Ruan yet."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t bother to tell him more, just warned, "Stay away from Su Ruan."


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." Feng Jingye also became a little angry, "Even if you know each other, you have no position to interfere with her love life, right?"


    "If you''re worried about me hurting her, you don''t have to, I''m serious about her."


    Lu Mingchen looked down at him, "Then your seriousness is too cheap." After that, he ignored him and turned to leave.


    Feng Jingye was stunned for a moment, then unconsciously chased after two steps and found that he didn''t have much to say.


    The girl wondered, "Who is it? Know the girl you are chasing?" She smiled at Feng Jingye''s expression, "Aren''t you worried that he will give you eye drops?"


    believe what others say."


    "If you really care about this, it would be too careful."


    Feng Jingye felt subtly unhappy when he thought of what Lu Mingchen had just said, "How do you know that she is careful when you haven''t seen her? Do you think my eyesight is not good?"


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and Feng Jingye suddenly lost his interest in playing, "I won''t play anymore, I''ll go first."


    Leaving a few people look at each other.


    Here Lu Mingchen went out to karaoke, Zhang Feng looked at his watch, "It''s four o''clock, go back to school?"


    Lu Mingchen took a deep breath and said after a while, "I''m going out, you go back first."


    Zhang Feng scratched his head suspiciously, Lu Mingchen had already jumped on a bus directly to Yanjing Normal University.


    After another day of military training, Su Ruan and her roommates dragged their tired bodies to the water room to fetch water. When they came back, they saw a person who surprised her:


    "Su Qingqing?"


    Su Qingqing was wearing a long aqua blue floral dress with delicate makeup on her face, standing downstairs in their dormitory looking at her with a smile, "Sister."


    Su Ruan was puzzled, she really couldn''t think of the reason why Su Qingqing came to her at this time, handed the hot water bottle to Zhao Yanyan and asked her to help bring it back, while she took Su Qingqing out, "It''s hard for you I can inquire here."


    Su Qingqing smiled, "Sister, you are so good and beautiful, of course it is not difficult to inquire."


    She looked Su Ruan up and down, as if confirming something.


    Su Ruan was completely invisible, and took her through the dormitory area to the learning forest next to the library.


    Learning Forest is a large grove with a small mound at the back. Every day, diligent students get up early to read here, and in the evening, it is a place for couples to meet.


    It is a private and convenient place to chat, Su Ruan feels that it is enough to entertain Su Qingqing here.


    Su Qingqing didn''t seem to mind either, so she sat down on the bench in the woods and said straight to the point, "Sister, do you have Lu Mingchen''s contact information?"


    Su Ruan never expected her first sentence to be this, "What?"


    Su Qingqing said, "I have something important to tell Lu Mingchen, sister, give me his contact information."


    Su Ruan was amused by her righteous appearance, "What is the important thing? Tell me, and I will help you convey it."


    She said, "Lu Mingchen has a special career. Unless he takes the initiative to contact me, I will not be able to contact him."


    Su Qingqing smiled and said, "I can''t contact him, or I don''t want me to contact him."


    Su Ruan is also welcome, "All."


    Su Qingqing obviously knew that Su Ruan would not give her the number easily, and explained, "I really have something to look for him, if you are worried, you can come with him, I promise that what I said is nothing To avoid you."


    "It''s about their deer family."


    Su Ruan didn''t let go, she didn''t believe Su Qingqing''s nonsense, "I really can''t get in touch."


    Su Qingqing sighed and said, "Sister, a lot of things have happened at home in the past six months, the uncle was dismissed, Du Xiaohong was also investigated, and was fired by the procuratorate a few days ago, Su Tiantian didn''t go this year. Shengde College, I''m crazy at home, scolding you every day."


    "You said, if Du Xiaohong finds a school and sees that her daughter is not in school, but you are enjoying college life here, what do you think she will do?"


    Su Ruan sneered, "Does Huo Xiangyang know that you are looking for Lu Mingchen in private? If I guessed correctly, the Huo family has come to Yan City, right? If your mother-in-law knew that you were secretly looking for it. Lu Mingchen, what will happen to her?"


    Su Qingqing changed slightly when she thought of Mother Huo. However, she was obviously very determined to find Lu Mingchen, and suddenly said, "Sister, do you know?"


    "I''m pregnant."


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, then looked at her lower abdomen subconsciously, and saw her sitting on the ground while stroking her stomach, "Sister, you said that if I shout here, you will cause trouble, deer As your legal spouse, Ming Chen has to come forward to solve it, right?"


    Su Ruan''s complexion immediately changed, and she said sharply, "What do you want to do?!"


    Su Qingqing thought she was threatening her, and said proudly, "Nothing, I have something to tell Lu Mingchen, as long as you see him once, it doesn''t matter if you are by your side the whole time."


    "If I can, I don''t want to risk the child in my belly, but if you don''t agree, I can''t help it."


    Su Ruan pursed her lips tightly, staring at her lower abdomen, her face gradually pale...


    Suddenly a low voice came from behind, "What are you looking for me for?"


    Su Qingqing was stunned for a moment, then she was very surprised, "Lu Mingchen!"


    She thought she still had to go through some twists and turns, but she didn''t expect that it would take no effort to get it like this, which shows that God has eyes.


    Su Ruan also looked back in surprise, why is he here?


    Looking at Su Ruan''s face, Lu Mingchen couldn''t help frowning, he stepped forward and almost forcefully helped her to sit down on the bench.


    Su Qingqing looked at Lu Mingchen''s caring attitude towards Su Ruan, and could not help but grit his teeth secretly, he actually really moved his heart towards Su Ruan.


    It''s not worth her efforts to catch up to Yan City, otherwise Su Ruan will succeed.


    "Lu Mingchen, don''t you think Su Ruan really likes you?" Su Qingqing said.


    Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan were both stunned for a moment, Su Ruan blinked, Su Qingqing used her child to blackmail her, just to say such a thing?


    Su Qingqing glanced at Su Ruan and said to Lu Mingchen with a sneer, "Su Ruan loves Huo Xiangyang, she married you just to take advantage of you."


    Su Ruan is really at a loss, what script is Su Qingqing doing?


    Lu Mingchen is obviously also confused. He can feel Su Ruan''s dislike of Huo Xiangyang even if he doesn''t understand it seriously, how can he love Huo Xiangyang.


    This is a big joke.


    Su Qingqing also knew that Lu Mingchen would not believe it easily, and told him about other things, "You are so smart, have you never suspected Su Ruan''s abnormality?"


    "She used to like to protect my uncle so much and hated and disliked her mother, but in a short time, she quickly found her mother and quickly ruined my uncle."


    "Don''t say anything about coincidences, any error in any of these links will not have this effect, it is absolutely impossible to be a coincidence, but not a coincidence, how could she, a girl who has never been out of the county, have this kind of effect. Such a big deal."


    "There are still stocks," Su Qingqing stared at Lu Mingchen and asked, "At the beginning of the year, Su Ruan said you were here to help your comrades sell stocks. Is this true? "


    Lu Mingchen''s expression didn''t change, Su Qingqing couldn''t see his thoughts and turned to look at Su Ruan, "That stock is actually what you want to buy, right?"


    Don''t wait for Su Ruan to speak, and continued, "And this." She pointed to the hair tie on her head, "This is called the large intestine hair tie, it is a thing that became popular after many years, But why do you, a little girl who has never been out of the county, do it?"


    "Oh, and the matter of Wu Shengli and the Yanjia loan package project, where can a twenty-year-old girl do?"


    Su Qingqing looked at Lu Mingchen, "but she did it without hesitation, she firmly believed that she could succeed, do you know why?"


    Su Qingqing glanced at Su Ruan, "Because she knows the future."


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows, "So, you also know?"


    She wanted to know what Su Qingqing would say about herself.


    Su Qingqing obviously had already made the draft, "Yes, I also know that after marrying Huo Xiangyang, I suddenly started dreaming intermittently. I didn''t quite understand it at first, and then I found out A lot of everything in the dream is real."


    "But there is only one exception." She looked at Su Ruan, "Everything about you has changed."


    "You obviously didn''t find your mother until you were dying, and you were married to Huo Xiangyang''s love, but now everything has changed."


    Su Ruan listened without changing her face, Su Qingqing was as eloquent as ever, but she didn''t know she suddenly figured out what the purpose of their rebirth was.


    Lu Mingchen had obviously never heard such a bizarre story, and was surprised.


    Su Qingqing looked at Lu Mingchen, "I didn''t understand at first why she and Huo Xiangyang were so loving, but chose to marry you in this life."


    "Until I saw everything in my dream, because she knew from the very beginning that your grandfather left you a huge fortune."


    "I don''t know how she persuaded you, but before meeting her, did you never think about getting married? Because in my dream, you never got married in your life."


    Lu Mingchen, who originally listened to it as a joke, was startled when he heard this.


    Su Qingqing looked at his expression and couldn''t help sneering at Su Ruan. She had always wondered why the cold-blooded Lu Mingchen would protect Su Ruan so much, until she finally confirmed that Su Ruan was also reborn of.


    In this way, everything makes sense. Su Ruan must have known something special about Lu Mingchen and moved him by it.


    However, her wishful thinking is over, Su Qingqing does not believe that Lu Mingchen, who will report the truth, will like her after knowing the truth!


    "I couldn''t figure it out when I dreamed about those things recently. She and Huo Xiangyang were so affectionate, but they were so inactive when they went on a blind date. Instead, she chose you who was still paralyzed at the time, which is not her character at all."


    "I only realized later that she knew that your grandfather left you a huge amount of property, and you will sacrifice in a few years." Su Qingqing said, "She will be able to make it logical then. Inherit your inheritance of tens of millions, and then bring the money to Huo Xiangyang."


    "At that time, Huo Xiangyang had already made a fortune, and she didn''t even need to endure hardship with him." Su Qingqing thought of the crime she suffered in the south with Huo Xiangyang for half a year, and had to admire Su Ruan''s Careful calculation, much better than her, "She just needs to sit back and enjoy the success from start to finish!"


    Su Ruan was stunned when she heard it. She really felt that it was a pity that Su Qingqing didn''t want to be a screenwriter.


    Su Qingqing ignored Su Ruan. The most important thing for her now is to convince Lu Mingchen that Su Ruan''s plan cannot succeed.


    In order to increase credibility, Su Qingqing said to Lu Mingchen, "Your grandfather will die at the end of this year, on the third day of November."


    "The stocks that Su Ruansheng bought in the market will begin to plummet in February next year."


    "You can wait and see if what I say is true!"


    If Su Ruan is really the kind of person she thinks, I am afraid that she will soon face Lu Mingchen''s revenge and will not be able to do anything.


    The script in Su Qingqing''s mind has probably progressed to there, she looked at Su Ruan proudly and said, "Su Ruan, don''t dream of your spring and autumn dreams, Huo Xiangyang is dedicated, but not It''s not that he is devoted to you, you miss him, and the person he loves in his life is me. And..."


    Su Qingqing caressed her stomach happily, "We have a child..."


    She looked at Su Ruan proudly and sympathetically, "And you can''t even give birth to a child."


    Su Ruan leaned on the back of the chair without speaking, Su Qingqing consciously poked her sore foot, "Su Ruan, Brother Xiangyang likes children."


    "You probably don''t know that after you died, he immediately brought back two children, one six-year-old and one eight-year-old, born to him by two women, both of whom were raised very carefully. "


    She touched her lower abdomen, "I can give him what you can''t give him, so I won''t let you destroy our happiness."


    Su Qingqing saw Su Ruan staring at her stomach, and she was a little afraid that she would jump over the wall and hurt her child, so she decided to end the conversation quickly, and finally said to Lu Mingchen, "I dreamed about this anyway. , I can''t bear you to be deceived, and I want to protect my family, so I''ll tell you, you can do it yourself."


    "Also," Su Qingqing added some chips to herself before leaving, "If you need to know anything, I can tell you everything I dream of, and you can contact me at any time. ."


    Turn around and leave.


    Su Ruan suddenly said, "Su Qingqing, if you want to keep this child, you can live in peace recently, and don''t pay attention to those women you don''t know."


    Su Qingqing looked at her vigilantly, "What do you want to do? Let me tell you, if my child has any shortcomings, I will count them on your head."


    Su Ruan looked at her sympathetically and stopped talking.


    Su Qingqing frowned and left quickly.


    Su Ruan leaned against the back of the chair with some strength, her face turned pale, and subconsciously touched her lower abdomen, even after so many years, the heart-piercing pain never disappeared for a moment .


    Lu Mingchen sat down beside him, and after a while, he suddenly asked, "In her dream, did your last life have a bad time?"


    Su Ruan knew that she couldn''t hide it from him, and with Su Qingqing''s evidence, she really had a lot of flaws, and she didn''t have the energy to make up nonsense at the moment, she broke the jar and said, "Well, it''s not good, very not good."


    Lu Mingchen was silent, in fact, she could guess, without Li Ruolan, without him, she is a twenty-year-old girl living under the hands of people like Su Wenshan and Du Xiaohong, and Huo Xiangyang, even if I have only met a few times, and I know that he is not a good person...


    Lu Mingchen asked again, "When did she say you died?"


    "Forty-one years old, it should be considered exhausted. In fact, it is a bit like you, and I have no nostalgia for this world." She looked at Lu Mingchen''s greatly changed expression and laughed, "You are worried What, you were already dead when I died."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help sneering, "You are not as good as me, just for your disgusting grandfather''s family, sacrificed on the battlefield at the age of 31. It made so many people feel sad and painful for you. ."


    Lu Mingchen said hoarsely, "Including you?"


    "Me? Only after sacrifice did I get to know you. I just saved my life from the kidnappers. Seeing that I would make money, give me that much money, and ask me to help you support you Brothers and orphans, the credit for exhausting me is also yours."


    After saying that, he sighed and stood up, "It''s always a good thing to live longer, in this life you just don''t die for your grandfather. I also found my mother in advance. If I want to live comfortably, I was so tired in my last life that I never experienced anything.¡±


    "But there is one thing I think your insistence is right. Don''t fall in love and don''t get married. That thing is sad and terrible, so our cooperation like this is very good."


    "Okay, I''ll go back first, Su Qingqing, I really don''t know where it will explode." She was about to leave when she suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, then turned to see Lu Mingchen looking at her deeply, his wrist was pulled with a force, stumbled and fell directly into Lu Mingchen''s sturdy arms, being killed Dead hold.

 Chapter 100： 100

    Su Ruan struggled subconsciously, "What are you doing?"


    Lu Mingchen pressed her back and said in a ruthless tone, "Su Ruan, all my patience only wants to make your life better, now I find that I don''t look at you, you are not at all Not having a good time."


    On the way here he was thinking, what is the result of his patience?


    A doctor Wen who appeared out of nowhere can provoke him with confidence; he has no position to warn a senior brother who has just appeared for a few days; she can''t take care of her when she is uncomfortable, she is sad When he was not even qualified to comfort her, what was the point of his patience?


    In the end, Su Qingqing told him again that she had a worse life without him in her last life.


    In an instant, her strength, her stubbornness, her unease, her sensitivity... Everything has been explained.


    As if nothing happened, carry it over by yourself.


    Lu Mingchen tightened his arms, "If this is the case, why should I bear it?"


    His unusual tone made Su Ruan''s heart skip a beat, but he pushed him reluctantly and said, "That''s all from a previous life, I''ll definitely be able to live a good life in this life."


    A pair of phoenix eyes stared at her tightly, "Then why did you faint that day?"


    "Do you know who the boy who hugged you is? If I hadn''t caught up in time, you would have been taken advantage of."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Lu Mingchen continued to ask her, "Why did you almost get caught when you went to Shanghai?"


    Su Ruan had no words and muttered after a while, "That was an accident, I will be careful in the future."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t ask further, just said, "Then do you do it by yourself when you want to eat fish balls?"


    "Why did you teach me how to cook in the first place?"


    "Can you beat the egg whites for the souffl¨¦?"


    "There''s a ghost under the bed, who are you going to sleep with?"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    In the end, he concluded, "It turns out that you can live better with me."


    "And I think you''re wrong, falling in love and getting married won''t hurt you to death. On the contrary, because I didn''t meet you in my last life, I died early."


    Su Ruan was speechless.


    He looked at her expression with satisfaction, and continued to ask, "Do you want to go to the market next year to sell stocks by yourself?"


    Su Ruan said, "I can ask Zhao Lei to accompany me."


    Lu Mingchen sneered, "I thought about it in advance, what? Zhao Lei can do it, why can''t I?"


    "Just because I like you?" Lu Mingchen paused after saying this, because he found that as long as he admits it, he can do everything justifiably.


    This sense of security made him relax, leaned lazily on the back of the chair, just wrapped his arms tightly to prevent Su Ruan from leaving, and asked confidently, "What? I''m not worthy? I''m not qualified? "


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Why do you think this is inexplicably familiar.


    Sure enough, I heard him say again, "Then you leave me alone from the beginning? You broke into my life by yourself, took care of me and tolerated me, accompanied me in the most difficult times, and even almost accompanied me. I killed people together, and now I''m fine, but you want to push me away, what''s the point?"


    "You said you wouldn''t let me be a monk, and now I''m not listening to you. As a result, the frivolous Doctor Wen, and Feng Jingye who doesn''t take you seriously can like it You, why can''t I be the only one?"


    "Did you bully me recklessly because I like you?"


    Su Ruan was stunned, she didn''t expect that one day what she said to him would be used by him to block herself.


    Lu Mingchen felt relieved when he saw this, he raised his hand to straighten her hair, saw her face turn rosy, and moved his arms up to hold her in his arms again.


    Su Ruan struggled unconsciously, but Lu Mingchen stroked her back and said, "Don''t move, let me hold her for a while, and you will have to obey the discipline from tomorrow."


    Su Ruan froze for a moment, "What?"


    Lu Mingchen rubbed the top of her hair with his chin contentedly, and felt that the curled hair on her head was very cute, "The military training instructor cannot have physical contact with female classmates for no reason."


    Su Ruan sat up suddenly, "You, you want to come back?"


    Lu Mingchen squinted and looked at her dangerously, "What? No?"


    Su Ruan swallowed her saliva unconsciously, and whispered, "Didn''t you already leave, Instructor Sun said that you are busy with your lifelong affairs."


    Lu Mingchen snorted coldly, "My life is here." He remembered something, "Did Sun Chao bully you?"


    He raised his hand and touched her head, "Waiting for me to avenge you." Finally being able to say this with confidence, Lu Mingchen only felt at ease.


    Su Ruan brushed away his hand, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "It''s just normal military training."


    "That won''t work either." Lu Mingchen said, "Go find him later."


    Su Ruan didn''t know what to say. Lu Mingchen, who was sure of her heart, was completely different from before. She always felt that her next days were going to be difficult.


    Lu Mingchen seemed to know what she was thinking, he put his fingers around a trace of her hair on the side of her temple, and said while playing, "You can think slowly, just like you were waiting for me, I too Some are waiting for you patiently, there is only one thing, don''t carry it alone when you are uncomfortable, if you let me know that you are torturing yourself..."


    Speaking of this, the two suddenly heard an unusual movement.


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment. After realizing what the sound was, she was suddenly embarrassed.


    The sky was already dark, and couples came in one after another in the grove. When you turned your head, you could see a few couples hugging each other intimately, and the movement just made was not far away.


    Because the girl couldn''t help making a sound, the other party restrained a little, but Su Ruan, who had noticed them, seemed to faintly hear the intense kiss and make a water tut.


    Lu Mingchen obviously doesn''t quite understand. This guy looks domineering, but he doesn''t actually understand anything.


    "Well, it''s getting late, let''s go." Su Ruan hurriedly grabbed Lu Mingchen''s arm.


    Seeing that she was in a hurry, Lu Mingchen let go as he said, followed her out, and when he passed around a big tree, when he saw a man and a woman out of the corner of his eye, his footsteps paused slightly, and his eyes showed A stunned look...


    Out of the woods, Su Ruan''s cheeks were still a little hot, "That..."


    Before she finished speaking, the man in front of her suddenly approached, Su Ruan retreated subconsciously, but was blocked by the tree behind her.


    Covered in Lu Mingchen''s tall figure, Su Ruan''s back inexplicably raised a dangerous chill.


    There''s no need to worry about Su Qingqing''s matter, I''ll handle it for you."


    "If only I knew..."


    Su Ruan didn''t know why she had to cover her mouth subconsciously, but felt inexplicably dangerous as if she was being stared at by some beast.


    Looking up, she saw Lu Mingchen''s Adam''s apple rolling, Su Ruan swallowed unconsciously, and nodded quickly, "Got it."


    Lu Mingchen finally just leaned over and hugged her, "Otherwise, I will hide your stock, and I won''t let you sell it in February."


    Su Ruan''s eyes widened, this is absolutely impossible!


    Lu Mingchen looked at her shocked appearance, couldn''t help but touched her head and chuckled, "Okay, go back, see you tomorrow."


    After saying that, she turned and left quickly.


    Half an hour later, in a corner of the playground, the instructors of the military training and many students formed a circle and cheered and sighed from time to time.


    Sun Chao got up from the ground and scolded Lu Mingchen, "Deer madman, you kid just take advantage of the weekend to change shifts with Laozi, and now you''ve come back after rest, and you''ll beat Laozi when you get a bargain. What''s the point of this?"


    Lu Mingchen moved his fist and sneered, "You will know later, anyway, I definitely didn''t wrong you."


    In the dormitory, Zhao Yanyan rushed in excitedly, "Hey, hey, let''s Instructor Lu come back to pull, and we are competing with Instructor Sun."


    Wang Hong was also happy, "Instructor Lu will teach us tomorrow?"


    Su Ruansheng lay on the bed helplessly, trying her best to build herself up, she will be able to bear it tomorrow!

 Chapter 101： 101

    Thanks to Lu Mingchen''s blessing, Su Ruan didn''t have the heart to think about all kinds of messy things. She was full of thoughts about what kind of offensive Lu Mingchen would launch and how she would resist this wave of attacks.


    She is very fortunate now that the instructor has a rule prohibiting physical contact with girls...


    Uh¡­


    Su Ruan covered his face, this didn''t seem to affect his performance.


    It''s not that they don''t like Instructor Sun, but everyone is used to Lu Mingchen, and his appearance is indeed more pleasing to the eye, which is also a little fun in the difficult training time.


    Zhao Yanyan and Su Ruan gossip, "Sure enough, people are in good spirits when they are happy, and our instructor Lu looks radiant."


    Li Juan also said, "I don''t know what the instructor''s lover looks like, it must be very good."


    Su Ruan did not dare to speak.


    Everyone can see that Lu Mingchen is in a good mood, so when he led the team to their training ground, Zhang Shishi boldly asked, "Instructor Lu, your A life-long event is over so quickly."


    Lu Mingchen turned around when he heard the words, and walked backwards with his hands stuck on his belt, while scanning the expressions of everyone, "So curious?"


    Everyone nodded, the instructor''s gossip, of course, curious.


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes stayed on Su Ruan''s face for two seconds, then he smiled suddenly, a pair of phoenix eyes shining in the sun, "It should be counted."


    Su Ruan''s heart skipped a beat.


    The classmates were all dazzled by his smile, but they didn''t notice that he was discharging electricity at Su Ruan, just thought he happened to see it there.


    And his relaxed attitude made the students a lot more courageous. When the team was assembled, some people couldn''t help but ask the doubts in their hearts, "Instructor, how should it be considered? What is the solution? Are you done?"


    Lu Mingchen''s phoenix eyes slightly curved, "It''s just a victory in the first stage, it''s said to be a lifetime event, it''s a lifetime event, and it''s done in two days, what is a lifetime event? ."


    The classmates suddenly let out a sigh, obviously not expecting their own devil teacher to say such romantic words.


    Zhao Yanyan sighed, "Mom, I said before that I never imagined that Instructor Lu would be nice to his girlfriend, but I didn''t expect it to see it, and I am so envious."


    Li Juan also looked envious, "Such a handsome and serious boyfriend, how much virtue has the girlfriend of Instructor Lu accumulated in her previous life!"


    Obviously there are quite a few girls who think this way, and someone behind said, "I''m really curious about what kind of girl."


    Su Ruan silently covered her face, she never expected that the rumors made by Instructor Sun would eventually make her bear the consequences.


    I heard Zhang Shishi ask loudly, "Instructor Lu, what is your girlfriend like?"


    Su Ruan stared at Lu Mingchen immediately, for fear that he would say something, she didn''t want to be watched in the school.


    If these people know this, she may not be able to live in peace in the next days


    The joy, "What is it? It''s hard to describe."


    He didn''t say anything, but then told everyone that the girl was very worth it...


    Zhao Yanyan covered her chest, "For the first time in my life, I''m a little jealous of that girl I''ve never met, what kind of fairy boyfriend is this!"


    Wang Hong sighed, "It should be very good."


    "Okay, everyone has it, stand at attention! Military posture for forty minutes!" Lu Mingchen got serious, "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do, take the opportunity to delay time, right?"


    Lu Mingchen picked up the cardboard again and walked around the crowd to check while fanning the wind. Just when everyone thought he would not answer, Lu Mingchen stood beside Su Ruan, fanning the wind comfortably He smiled and said, "Stand up well, and when she agrees, there may be a chance to introduce you to him."


    After he finished speaking, he leaned over and looked at Su Ruan with a smile, "Okay?"


    Su Ruan bit her lip and glared at him secretly, Zhao Yanyan beside her nodded frantically, "Okay! Instructor, it''s our honor!"


    Su Ruan became a legendary figure inexplicably.


    Lu Mingchen smiled and rolled his eyes, his joy affected everyone, and the forty minutes of military posture passed much faster than usual.


    After training in the military posture for two more rounds of walking and standing, Lu Mingchen announced the disbandment and rested for 15 minutes.


    Zhao Yanyan grabbed Su Ruan''s arm and couldn''t wait to discuss, "I just realized that our instructor loves to laugh so much, God, I really want to know what his girlfriend is like!"


    "He won''t be perfunctory to us, how could we possibly meet his girlfriend?"


    "It doesn''t feel like it. I think Instructor Lu is eager to show it off. His girlfriend must be beautiful."


    Su Ruan listened to them thinking that there is nothing in the sky and earth, so she couldn''t help staring at the place where the instructors rested not far away.


    Lu Mingchen was talking to the instructors over there and didn''t seem to notice her, but Su Ruan saw his eyes slanted here, and then the corners of his mouth were clearly hooked up .


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Arriving in the shade of the tree, Feng Jingye took out a plastic bag from his bag, "Are you tired? Let''s add some sugar."


    The girls were all refreshed and said happily, "Thank you, Senior Brother Feng."


    After Zhang Shishi got the candy, she exclaimed, "Wow, it''s still a big white rabbit toffee, brother, you are too kind to us."


    White Rabbit toffee is a relatively luxurious candy in this era. Generally fruit hard candies are very popular, and Feng Jingye sent it to so many people. economic conditions should be very good.


    Su Ruan saw that Zhang Shishi looked at Feng Jingye with a lot of enthusiasm again.


    Feng Jingye sent it to the girls one by one, and when they came to Su Ruan, a few Zhao Yanyan stretched out their hands with a smile, and Su Ruan followed the crowd.


    In the end, Feng Jingye stopped suddenly and took something out of his pocket. Before Su Ruan could react, there were a few more chocolates in his hand. Feng Jingye put his finger on his lips With a gesture of silence, he whispered, "This is not much, you and your roommates share it."


    This obvious difference in treatment made Zhao Yanyan excitedly shake Su Ruan''s arm, and after Feng Jingye left, she whispered, "Wow, it seems that Senior Brother Feng really treats you differently. Oh, does he want to chase you?"


    Su Ruan raised her head subconsciously, and sure enough, she saw someone staring at him, and somehow felt that the chocolate in her hand was a little hot.


    She hurriedly said, "It''s probably because I fainted before, so I focused on taking care of it, and I''ll share it with you."


    However, Zhao Yanyan refused to take more and left two for Su Ruan.


    Not far away, Zhang Shishi seemed to notice the movement here, and suddenly came over and said, "Hey, Su Ruan, why is yours chocolate?"


    She looked at Feng Jingye pouting and pretended to be dissatisfied, "Senior Brother Feng, you are too partial. Given our friendship, why don''t you give me one."


    Feng Jingye smiled, took a dig in his pocket, took out another one and handed it to her, "Okay, this is the only one, here it is for you."


    Zhang Shishi jumped happily, with a very cheerful tone, "Thank you, Senior Brother Feng!"


    Feng Jingye smiled lightly and looked down at Su Ruan, "Why don''t you eat it, don''t you like it?"


    Su Ruan was about to speak when he heard the whistle sound, and everyone quickly stood up and ran to gather.


    Then everyone found that after a fifteen-minute rest, Instructor Lu didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    He glanced at the girls in the team lightly, and saw that most of them still had sugar in their mouths.


    "Is it delicious?" he asked casually.


    The girls laughed and said, "Delicious!"


    Lu Mingchen said, "I was thinking that you guys are tired, let''s relax, now that the energy has been replenished, let''s do a high-intensity exercise, come on, raise your legs straight!"


    "Ah¡ª" The crowd suddenly wailed, and a boy said, "The girl has eaten candy, but we haven''t?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "Then you go to your senior brother and ask him why he only gives it to girls and not boys. Is it stingy, or there is a problem with his style."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    There is no one else on the eye drops.


    "Okay, moving on¡ª"


    When he was in front of Su Ruan, he suddenly leaned on the mop pole and said, "I''m really going to be **** off by you guys, I have no strength, I have to replenish energy, and Is it?" He reached out his hand directly to Su Ruan, his four fingers flexed, expressing his master''s emotions.


    Su Ruan took the opportunity to put down her legs, took out two chocolates from her pocket and put them in his palm, Lu Mingchen then gave her a sideways glance and left with satisfaction.


    Instructor Lu''s mood turned cloudy and sunny, and everyone''s training became relaxed and happy again.


    Fortunately, Feng Jingye must have left after that, and Su Ruan had no chance to meet him again, so the day''s military training ended successfully.


    The next morning, it was raining outside, and the weather forecast said there would be moderate to heavy rain, so the content of the military training was changed to housekeeping.


    The crowd couldn''t help but cheer.


    After receiving the notification from senior sister, Zhao Yanyan inquired back a lot of gossip, "After the military training is completed, the internal affairs will be inspected from time to time. The most difficult one is to stack the quilt with tofu cubes. ."


    "I heard from the last year''s senior sister that the quilts that were fortunate to be selected by the instructors as demonstrations are the best ones to be folded.


    "There are only a few days left in the military training anyway, so I will put a blanket or something, and I will dismantle it after the military training is over."


    For the first time, Su Ruan knew that the tofu he often saw was so precious.


    Li Juan was excited, "Isn''t it easy for my quilt to be selected?"


    She is the lower bunk by the door, and she is indeed the easiest to be selected. Zhao Yanyan sleeps across from her, "I think I am more likely."


    Before the instructor came, the two of them started fighting.


    After a while, footsteps were heard in the corridor, Zhao Yanyan looked over and said, "Here!"


    Soon there was a knock on the door of the dormitory, Zhao Yanyan opened the door, Lu Mingchen and the temporary counselor and sister stood at the door.


    Su Ruan and the others stood upright by their respective beds, "Hello, instructor!"


    Lu Mingchen nodded and walked in, his eyes swept over the eight beds, and his roommates were looking at him eagerly, hoping that his quilt would be selected as a demonstration.


    Lu Mingchen turned around and stopped in front of Su Ruan''s bed. He seemed to look at her bed carefully before pointing to her quilt and said, "Yours?"


    Su Ruan nodded, not surprised at all.


    Lu Mingchen stretched out her hand and shook off her quilt, and beckoned the people in the dormitory to come over to see, "Just teach it once, study hard." He glanced at Su Ruan and said casually, "This is the first time I fold the quilt. girl''s quilt."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    It''s just a quilt, and when he emphasizes it like this, it suddenly becomes a little different.


    Everyone was already laughing, Zhao Yanyan joked, "The instructor, will your girlfriend be jealous?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "Wait when I go back and ask her." He looked at Su Ruan again, "Would you like to eat it?"


    Su Ruan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Don''t eat."


    Lu Mingchen smiled, "Yes, she is very generous."


    Su Ruan bit her back teeth.


    Lu Mingchen has already unfolded her quilt and explained to them the essentials of stacking tofu cubes.


    Even the slender fingers were tangled with a tinge, expressing a strong sense that this was her quilt.


    He was making the quilt she slept on.


    Su Ruan rubbed his forehead, feeling that he was nervous because of Lu Mingchen, what would he do if he folded a quilt?


    However, seeing Lu Mingchen''s pink ears, Su Ruan''s hair is a little frizzy, what is this guy thinking? !

 Chapter 102： 102

    After folding the quilt into tofu cubes, Lu Mingchen, who had been teasing Su Ruan with needles, suddenly calmed down. Not only did he stop making small movements, he didn''t even dare to look at Su Ruan.


    Only got up and said to others, "Is it all right? Go and fold!"


    Touching other people''s quilts, I went to the balcony to pick up a hanger and gave verbal instructions.


    "Fold from here, one third"


    "Use the arm and the forearm to press it flat. It must be flat to sort out the edges and corners."


    "Pinch the right angle, crooked!"


    ¡­


    What? Can''t bear the quilt I folded?"


    Su Ruan looked at him speechlessly.


    Lu Mingchen stretched out his hand and shook the quilt he just folded gently, and said earnestly, "You still have to learn what you should learn, and I can''t fold it for you every day during school."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Is this going around and back?


    Su Ruan ignored his pun, bent over and started to fold the quilt according to his previous demonstration. Indeed, as Zhao Yanyan said, the quilt that Lu Mingchen demonstrated was much easier to fold.


    The quilt surface has been pressed very flat, the creases and edges and corners are very clear, Lu Mingchen raised his head and pointed to Wang Hong on the upper bunk, looked down at Su Ruan for a while, and suddenly smiled, "What were you thinking when I first gave the demonstration?"


    How dare this guy ask? ! Su Ruan turned to stare at him.


    Lu Mingchen was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had provoked her, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, leaned over and grabbed the middle of the quilt and seriously demonstrated, "Grab with your hands, not with pushes. , do you want me to demonstrate it again?"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    She couldn''t help biting her lower lip. It turned out that he was really just asking her, really...


    In the cramped and cramped lower bunk space, Lu Mingchen was very close to her. Seeing her expression and the thin redness on her face, she suddenly realized that Su Ruan was probably thinking too much, a pair of phoenix eyes. Could not help but bend up.


    Su Ruan became angry, gritted his teeth and stared at him, as if he would do anything if he dared to laugh.


    Lu Mingchen was also afraid that he would really annoy people, so he made a cowardly expression, bowed his head and taught her to fold the quilt seriously.


    Everyone has basically mastered the essentials of stacking tofu cubes. Lu Mingchen also taught other housekeeping, the placement of washbasin towels and shoes, etc., still using Su Ruan as a demonstration .


    Finally, he pointed to Zhao Yanyan and another roommate''s quilt and said, "Continue to practice and check tomorrow." Then he went to the next dormitory and hugged Su Ruan''s quilt before leaving. After leaving, he euphemistically said, "I don''t want to tidy up the quilt, trouble."


    Until the lunch break, Su Ruan didn''t wait for her quilt to return, so she went to the cafeteria to eat with Zhao Yanyan and the others.


    The cafeteria of Yanda is not small, and the variety of food is also very rich. Several people choose their favorite meals separately.


    Su Ruan wanted to eat noodles, so she waited for a while, and when they came out with the plate, Zhao Yanyan and the others had already taken their seats.


    Su Ruan walked over and saw Zhao Yanyan and Li Juan, who were gossiping and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "What''s the latest news?"


    Zhao Yanyan shared with her enthusiastically, "Oh, you don''t know what I just heard, my God, our instructors are so good!"


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows, "What happened to him?"


    Several people did not hear the disgust in Su Ruan''s mouth, Zhao Yanyan still said excitedly, "The people in the dormitory next door just said that they met the instructors and the others when they were visiting the small shop last night."


    "Our instructor wants to buy chocolate, but I borrowed money from Instructor Sun!"


    I don''t know when Zhang Shishi, who came over, sat down in the empty seat next to them and said, "Are we, instructor Lu, so poor?"


    Zhao Yanyan rolled her eyes, didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and continued to say to Su Ruan, "He said that he handed over all the allowances, and he will pay him back after applying for pocket money with his girlfriend."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    He didn''t give her last month''s allowance at all, did he? !


    What is this guy doing?


    Zhao Yanyan couldn''t be envious, "Ahhhh! What kind of fairy boyfriend is this? Are soldiers like this? Then I''ll find a soldier boyfriend too."


    Li Juan also has a dreamy look on her face, "He is handsome, conscientious and responsible, and he takes the initiative to hand in allowances... I am so curious about what the girlfriend of Instructor Lu is like."


    Zhao Yanyan said quickly, "Yes, I''m jealous!"


    Su Ruan eats noodles silently to reduce her sense of existence, and she must not be exposed.


    She found that Lu Mingchen was indeed a conductor, so he didn''t say anything and did nothing, but she had unknowingly been surrounded by him.


    Ultimately cunning.


    Wang Hong was amused by Zhao Yanyan and teased, "Didn''t Yanyan like Senior Brother Feng? I think you don''t mention Senior Brother Feng now."


    Zhao Yanyan sighed, "Although Senior Brother Feng is also very good, but now Instructor Lu is unmatched in my heart, he is a peerless man!"


    "The most important thing is that Instructor Lu will not be seen in a few days, and it will take a long time to seal the senior brother." At this point, she gave Su Ruan a meaningful look.


    Su Ruan was helpless, just about to speak, when a smiling voice came from above his head, "How long is it?"


    "Senior Brother Feng." Several people raised their heads and greeted quickly.


    Feng Jingye smiled, "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Shishi quickly interjected, "While talking about Instructor Lu, Su Ruan and the others think Instructor Lu is a peerless man, better than you, Senior Brother Feng."


    She laughed, "I think Instructor Lu is quite pitiful, how can a man not give a penny when he is outside, and have to borrow money from others to buy chocolate, what a shame. When a person''s girlfriend, you still have to be more forgiving and two people are more comfortable."


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t touch my boyfriend''s money before marriage."


    Zhao Yanyan endured, but still did not maintain her image in front of Feng Jingye, and rolled her eyes.


    Feng Jingye looked at Su Ruan, "I always thought Instructor Lu was single."


    "On Sunday I also saw him chatting with a few beautiful girls at karaoke, and he didn''t look like he had a girlfriend at all."


    Zhao Yanyan and the others looked at each other, did he mean that the instructor deer lied to them?


    Su Ruan was also a little surprised, Lu Mingchen actually went to karaoke? She imagined him writhing and dancing in a crowd...


    Feng Jingye looked at her incredible expression, slightly relieved, and very naturally took out a bottle of yogurt from his pocket and put it in Su Ruan''s hand, smiled, "You guys, don''t be too naive , I heard that many men will use affection to gain the goodwill of girls."


    Zhao Yanyan and the others could not accept this reality for a while, but Zhang Shishi''s attention was elsewhere. She looked at the yogurt in Su Ruan''s hand, "Senior Brother Feng only gives Su Ruan..."


    Su Ruan threw the bottle of yogurt directly to her, "Nuo, stop your mouth, stop screaming."


    Zhang Shishi subconsciously reached out to catch it, the rest of the words were blocked in his throat, and he couldn''t help looking at Feng Jingye.


    Feng Jingye''s eyes instantly turned cold, and Zhang Shishi was a little flustered.


    But I heard Su Ruan smile at Feng Jingye, "Senior brother Feng, don''t look at us for being simple, and always use us as a shield, obviously you have a better relationship with Shishi, but you always treat me special. Treat it, shouldn''t you want to use me to make Shishi jealous?"


    Zhao Yanyan and the others were stunned for a moment, and looked at Feng Jingye suspiciously, isn''t that the case? Feng Jingye is clearly interested in Su Ruan?


    However, Su Ruan has turned to look at Zhang Shishi and said seriously, "I know you like Senior Brother Feng, so don''t worry, I won''t rob you of anything, I don''t like Senior Brother Feng like this. type."


    Zhang Shishi said anxiously, "I, I don''t like Senior Brother Feng, we are just friends."


    Su Ruan didn''t care, "Okay, friends, whatever you say, but I swear, I won''t like Senior Brother Feng."


    Feng Jingye frowned, unable to believe that he was rejected like this, "Su Ruan, did someone tell you something about me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ruan looked puzzled, then smiled, "Don''t worry, we don''t have the habit of speaking ill of people behind our backs. There are so many, so don''t take me as a target, I will be killed by the girls with eye knives when I go out."


    Although she was joking, Feng Jingye noticed her anger. Was she angry because he said Lu Mingchen?


    "After that, he turned and walked away.


    Su Ruan looked at Zhang Shishi and said loudly, "Hey, Senior Brother Feng, wait for Zhang Shishi, she''s finished eating too."


    Zhang Shishi looked at Su Ruan incredulously, she was pushy, she liked to play some tricks, but she was not brainless. At this moment, she obviously touched Feng Jingye''s bad head. Looking for death?


    Su Ruan looked at her coldly, "Don''t worry, I will match you and Senior Brother Feng when I have a chance in the future, hurry up!"


    Zhang Shishi looked at Feng Jingye''s cold eyes and was in a dilemma.


    Su Ruan has already started to eat.


    Feng Jingye naturally didn''t wait for Zhang Shishi, but Zhang Shishi couldn''t sit down either.


    Looking at the back of her hurriedly leaving, Zhao Yanyan said happily, "Shit! This kind of thick skin really needs to be treated ruthlessly, Senior Brother Feng must hate her to death."


    But she still cares about another thing, "Did Instructor Lu really lie to us?"


    Su Ruan said lightly, "Isn''t it a good person to go to karaoke? How did Senior Brother Feng see Instructor Lu?"


    Zhao Yanyan reacted, "That''s right, Senior Brother Feng also went to karaoke! I thought he would be in the library when he was resting."


    Li Juan also said, "That''s right, maybe the instructor Lu went with his girlfriend?"


    Wang Hong said with a smile, "I should have asked Senior Brother Feng just now how beautiful the girl who was talking to Instructor Lu was."


    Su Ruan: ...well, she is also a little curious.


    The happiest is sleeping under the covers on a rainy day. The instructor should go to teach the boys this afternoon, they may be able to sleep all afternoon.


    I was about to go to bed when I saw something fall out of the quilt.


    Su Ruan picked it up and saw that it was a slab of chocolate.


    Thinking of what Zhao Yanyan heard just now, she suddenly had a hunch.


    Sure enough, when I opened the package, I saw a note inside, the font was strong and powerful, but the words seemed pitiful


    ¡¾Learn forest at 6:00 pm, apply for pocket money¡¿


    What does this mean, buy her chocolate with her money?

 Chapter 103： 103

    Su Ruan was really angry when she saw the note, she folded it a few times and stuffed it into the storage box at the head of the bed to lie down and sleep.


    The rain was rustling outside, Su Ruan looked at the bed above her head, obviously very sleepy, but a little unable to sleep.


    Forcing herself to close her eyes, curl her body hard, and finally brewed drowsiness.


    In the increasingly louder and louder rain, Su Ruan had a long-lost dream of something that happened a long time ago.


    .


    Mother Huo and Huo Xiangmei ran in and grabbed her.


    Mother Huo was very angry, "Su Ruan, calm down, she''s just a fellow from my mother''s house, she came to join us when she couldn''t make it."


    Su Ruan saw a hysterical self. The three Huo family couldn''t hold her. She picked up the broken porcelain on the ground and scratched Huo Xiangyang''s chest directly.


    The woman fell down clutching her stomach, the Huo family was shocked, Huo Xiangyang hugged the woman anxiously and ran to the hospital, Huo''s mother followed behind, only Huo Xiangmei turned around, Still scolding her with disgust, "Su Ruan, you lunatic!"


    She covered her stomach and watched them run away, and she was in so much pain...


    In the end, the little life that made her feel the warmth of the world and gave her strength, the little life she fantasized and looked forward to countless times left her...


    A person should not give all the opportunity to be trampled on without reservation.


    The dream was chaotic, and the picture turned again, in the middle of the night, in the dilapidated rental house, she was leaning on the head of the bed, looking at Huo Xiangyang, who had appendicitis, kneeling in front of her bed like a dog and struggling to beg for mercy:


    "I''m sorry, Ruan Ran, I will listen to you in the future, please, take me to the hospital..."


    Mother Huo and Huo Xiangmei rushed in when they heard the movement, looked at Huo Xiangyang anxiously, and yelled in anger, "You lunatic, devil!"


    "We Xiangyang really spent eight lifetimes marrying you, the devil!"


    However, in the end, they also knelt in front of her and begged, "Su Ruan, please, we were wrong, we were wrong, we promise we will never dare again."


    "Mom...I, I will definitely watch him in the future, and never let him interact with any woman again, Xiaolian, we will send him home immediately."


    The screen turns to:


    Mother Huo cautiously said, "Ruanruan, look at this month''s living expenses..."


    She directly threw 200 to her, and Mother Huo, who had a disheveled face, dared not speak.


    ¡­


    Huo Xiangmei''s eyes were red, "Didn''t you agree on a dowry for five thousand?"


    She said lightly, "I''m in a bad mood, so I won''t give it."


    Huo Xiangmei only dared to cry quietly.


    Huo Xiangyang licked his face humbly to please, "Ruanruan, we will have children again, I..."


    She smashed the lotion bottle in her hand expressionlessly, Huo Xiangyang cried out in pain, covered his head and looked at her in fear.


    She said coldly, "No, I am not qualified to be a mother, and you will not have the opportunity to be a father!"


    She looked up and saw herself in the mirror¡­


    Su Ruan suddenly opened her eyes, the faces of the three Huo family full of fear and hatred seemed to be still in front of her, and what made her heart palpitate was the face in the mirror: red eyes, sunken cheeks, His lips were pale, like a ghost crawling out of hell.


    Avoiding her belly, Su Ruan silently turned the Buddha beads on her hands, she would not turn into that terrifying appearance again...


    "Wow, I slept so well, I hope it will rain every day." Li Juan stretched comfortably on the bed, and the roommates also woke up one after another. Probing out to speak, the lively voice made Su Ruan''s body gradually warm up.


    The door of the dormitory opened, and Li Na, who was on the bed, came in with a kettle in hand, and wentssips again, "That Zhang Shishi, lost a man today, haha."


    Zhao Yanyan suddenly became interested, "What''s wrong?"


    Li Na said, "Just when I went down to fetch water, I met our instructor borrowing money to buy an umbrella. Then Zhang Shishi bought an umbrella and said that he would give it to the instructor."


    "How could the instructor deer be too pitiful, how could his girlfriend not give a penny of pocket money and so on, like that, I wish she could be the instructor''s girlfriend."


    "Hey? You said she wouldn''t believe what Senior Brother Feng said. She felt that Instructor Lu was pretending to be affectionate and wanted to hook up with girls in our school."


    Zhao Yanyan immediately said, "It''s possible, she obviously felt that she had no hope with Senior Brother Feng, so she changed her target!"


    During the freshmen''s military training, Lu Mingchen and Feng Jingye were the most eye-catching ones. In fact, for freshmen, Lu Mingchen is better than Feng Jingye, but everyone knows and Lu Mingchen couldn''t have anything, so he stared at Feng Jingye who had a better chance.


    But it cannot be denied that if she can be Lu Mingchen''s girlfriend, it will definitely be very beautiful, referring to the attention of everyone to his mysterious girlfriend.


    Zhao Yanyan seemed to have thought of Zhang Shishi''s plan to succeed, and said angrily, "If the instructor dares to ask him to be his girlfriend, I will curse them both."


    Su Ruan was dumbfounded, but Li Juan was sober and was not taken away, "Instructor Lu has a girlfriend, but it''s just Zhang Shishi''s self-righteousness." She looked at Li Na and said eagerly, "What happened later, what happened later? What did Instructor Lu say?"


    Li Na thought of the scene at that time, "Pu Chi" laughed, she put the kettle away, her face was solemn, imitating Lu Mingchen''s demeanor, her hands pinched her waist, she stared lazily said, "So you are throwing money everywhere because you don''t have a boyfriend to give pocket money?"


    "Then you have to find a single Sa Cai, then there may still be some opportunities.


    "Wow, you didn''t see that look in the instructor''s eyes, as if saying, ''You are not even as good as my girlfriend''s finger and want to pry the corner!''" Li Na laughed, " I think Zhang Shishi wanted to find a hole in the ground to drill down."


    Zhao Yanyan stroked her palms and laughed, "Very good, Instructor Lu is still the Instructor Deer in my mind."


    The corners of Su Ruan''s mouth twitched up, she looked at the table below, it was half past five, she thought about it, took out two hundred dollars from her wallet, and went out with an umbrella.


    There were very few pedestrians on the road due to the rain.


    When she walked out of the dormitory area, Su Ruan saw a girl drenched all over, walking in the heavy rain in embarrassment and sadness.


    She held an umbrella and walked quickly to the learning forest, and soon saw a more crazy one.


    This is obviously a deliberate act of being handsome in order to attract a girl. Although the posture is really pleasing to the eye, this behavior is really not like a normal person.


    Su Ruan sighed again, but as he slowly approached, Su Ruan glanced at the smooth muscle lines on the opponent''s arm, the long straight legs, and the vaguely strong abdominal muscles, always feeling vaguely familiar .


    He should have heard her movement. The boy closed the book and raised his head. As the black umbrella was raised, a handsome face was revealed...


    Su Ruan:¡­


    At the moment when she met those beautiful phoenix eyes, Su Ruan wanted to turn around and leave. Talking about feelings is really crazy, and people like Lu Mingchen have also changed...


    Lu Mingchen was already laughing and was about to speak when his face suddenly turned solemn.


    Su Ruan didn''t know what was going on, he was grabbed by the wrist and walked into the woods, he put away Su Ruan''s little yellow umbrella as he walked.


    Hand over the book she just read to Su Ruan, then grab her shoulders and drag her under his black umbrella.


    She looked at him nervously, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Mingchen lowered the umbrella a little, covered both of them, and whispered, "Someone is following you, probably your classmates, you want them to know about us relationship? I don''t care."


    Su Ruan hurriedly shook her head when she thought of how the people in the dormitory were talking about Lu Mingchen.


    She thinks it''s better to live in the legend, and the future... She glanced at Lu Mingchen, and it''s hard to say...


    Lu Mingchen didn''t speak, and soon heard the sound of rain falling on the umbrella getting closer and closer, Su Ruan hurriedly leaned against the tree trunk behind her, Lu Mingchen quickly put his hands behind her, "wet."


    Then he leaned up and covered Su Ruan tightly, and the black umbrella was lowered.


    From the back, it looks like a loving couple.


    For normal people, staying in the woods on a rainy day must be ill, but aren''t all people in love crazy? Any kind of situation is normal.


    Just like in the small woods now, besides them, there are several couples, which is not abrupt.


    The voice turned to another couple in the middle and said hesitantly, "Su Ruan?"


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, it turned out to be Zhang Shishi''s voice, this person is really busy.


    It is estimated that it is confirmed that the person over there is not, Zhang Shishi walked in their direction again, Su Ruan was a little nervous, at noon today, her face was almost torn, if Zhang Shishi really bumped into it, Afraid of trouble.


    Lu Mingchen looked at her expression and laughed softly, "So afraid?" He leaned over without waiting for Su Ruan to speak.


    Su Ruan felt the warm breath beside his cheeks, and subconsciously raised his hand against his chest, Lu Mingchen''s body froze for a moment, but this time he didn''t back down. Instead, he pressed her hard against him.


    Su Ruan''s eyes widened, but he didn''t dare to make a sound, Lu Mingchen held her in his arms, and Su Ruan''s hands on his chest could clearly feel the pleasant vibration of his chest , he whispered, "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you without your consent."


    However, in the small world covered by the black umbrella, the air became sticky because of his posture.


    Zhang Shishi called out twice, her voice was very tight, but Su Ruan was not nervous, the hot breath on her neck made her head dazed...


    Although Zhang Shishi is thick-skinned, she is still a young girl, so she did not dare to come forward to confirm, and left after wandering for a while.


    Su Ruan heard the sound of her walking away, and hurriedly reached out to push Lu Mingchen away, but Lu Mingchen didn''t move, and said softly, "She didn''t leave."


    When she spoke, the breath sprayed on her cheeks and the side of her neck, Su Ruan couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and turned her head to avoid his breathing as much as possible.


    Lu Mingchen looked at the slender neck and collarbone close at hand, his eyes deepened, as long as he pressed down a little bit, he could taste the delicious food that made him think about it day and night...


    Su Ruan felt the familiar sense of crisis again, and when she turned around, she saw Lu Mingchen''s Adam''s apple rolling and his eyes as if he was going to eat people. look at him.


    Lu Mingchen also stared at her, and after a while he suddenly turned around her waist, he leaned against the tree and let Su Ruan lean on his arms, his voice was hoarse, "Don''t Hook me!"


    , I''ll be welcome if you move any more."

 Chapter 104： 104

    It has been ten minutes since Lu Mingchen released Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan pushed his chest to stand up, and the book she had been padded in the middle was also exposed. Although it was already dark, Su Ruan still saw the title of the book on the cover.


    Lu Mingchen noticed her gaze and said with a smile, "Didn''t you say that people who study psychology are more comfortable speaking and doing things? I''ll study it."


    Su Ruan is speechless, study? She believed more that he was trying to run on Dr. Wen, and, oh, to pretend.


    She didn''t say anything, she still remembered the purpose of coming today, took out two hundred from her pocket and handed it to Lu Mingchen, "What are you making up, you can get the allowance last month? I didn''t."


    Lu Mingchen only drew fifty, and smiled when he heard the words, "Do you remember when I paid the allowance."


    "I didn''t go back to the army last month, and I didn''t receive the allowance. I''ll give it to you when I go back."


    Su Ruan choked, "I don''t want it, you will keep it yourself in the future."


    Lu Mingchen said, "I''ve lost it for no reason, why don''t I give you a report every time I spend?"


    Su Ruan looked at his bright eyes and sighed suddenly, "Brother Mingchen, give me some time."


    Lu Mingchen said immediately, "How long will it take?"


    Su Ruan was stunned by his gaze, suspecting that Lu Mingchen saw through her thoughts, and lowered his eyelids just as he was thinking about how long it would take, he heard him say, "Forget it, it''s a lifetime anyway. You can wait a lifetime for something.¡±


    Su Ruan sighed inwardly, young people are still too naive, the shelf life of love is not that long.


    But she also knows that in this most affectionate time, anything is in vain, and when hormones dominate, people really believe that two people will be happy for a lifetime, so she didn''t think about it No matter what you say, it''s all about time.


    After chatting for a while, seeing the rain getting heavier and the night falling, the two were ready to go back. Out of caution, Su Ruan said, "I''ll go first, you''ll come out later."


    Lu Mingchen looked at Su Ruan''s back, thinking in his eyes, of course he knew her after being with Su Ruan for so long.


    She wanted to use procrastination, but he couldn''t afford it. He had to take people down while he still had some time for graduate school.


    Thinking of this, Lu Mingchen couldn''t help sighing, and finally understood why the political commissar Wang told him that those days were very precious and should be cherished when he was recovering from the injury, thinking of the winter and summer vacations wasted by him , Lu Mingchen simply regretted it.


    But it''s useless to think about anything now, the most important thing is to figure out Su Ruan''s knot, so as to prescribe the right medicine, and strive to get your wish during the winter vacation this year.


    Whether it is going back to Donglin City to celebrate the New Year, or going to the market to sell stocks, it is an opportunity for two people to get along alone.


    Lu Mingchen looked at the girl who disappeared from sight and licked her back teeth, thinking that they would have no chance to meet after the military training? Innocent!


    Lu Mingchen also thought about cherishing the rest of the time, but he did not expect to be reported two days later, because the military training instructor was dating girls in the school privately.


    After receiving the report, Yanjing Normal University immediately stopped his position as chief instructor, and asked the National Defense University for verification and investigation.


    Gao Gao and Sun Chao were resting in the dormitory at the time, and they were shocked when they heard the news.


    Gao Feng''s eyes widened, "What? He will hook up with girls! The girls at karaoke were all going to him that day, and he ignored them."


    Sun Chao also said, "If there is such a person, what kind of fairy must be? Their political commissar Wang is probably going to cry with excitement."


    The two of them thought that there must be some misunderstanding, and received a call from Lu Mingchen, "Sun Chao, open my cabinet, there is a document bag for documents on the far right, help I''ll bring the marriage certificate here."


    Sun Chao suspected that he had heard it wrong, and his face was full of question marks, "What are you giving?"


    "Marriage certificate."


    The Gao Feng next to him looked at him, and the two rushed to Lu Mingchen''s cabinet at the same time, and soon found the marriage certificate according to his requirements.


    Gao Feng also came over and said incredulously, "Mom, it''s really him, this lunatic is married? The girl is really beautiful! When did it happen?"


    Sun Chao wiped his face and muttered to himself, "So I''m really not wronged."


    Gao Feng wondered, "What''s not wrong? Did the lunatic beat you up a few days ago?"


    Sun Chao pointed to another name on the marriage certificate.


    "Su Ruan?" Gao Feng wondered, "This name sounds familiar..."


    Soon, he stared at Sun Chao with wide eyes, "You? Yanjing Normal University..."


    Sun Chao nodded bitterly, "It''s the chicken I chose to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys."


    Gao Feng patted his shoulder sympathetically, "Then you deserve it! I said that Lu Mingchen stared at the phone and wanted to crawl over to beat you up..."


    "I didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to be in Yanjing Normal University, no wonder he is so active to become the chief instructor." Having said this, he suddenly said, "This investigation will take at least half a day. Well, aren''t his students taken? I''ll go!"


    Sun Chao immediately said, "I''ll go! I''ve been with that team for two days, and I''m familiar with it." The key is to make atonement!


    Both of them wanted to see the girl who could take Lu Mingchen down, and finally they went to Yanjing Normal University together...


    Su Ruan and their team did not wait for Lu Mingchen to appear until they finished their military posture, and only heard some wind noise during the break.


    Zhao Yanyan was shocked, "Instructor Lu really seduced girls? He doesn''t have a girlfriend?"


    Li Juan''s thoughts are still very strange, "Who is it? I just want to know who it is, who is so capable that Instructor Lu is attracted to him?"


    Zhang Shishi glanced at Su Ruan and sneered, "What can''t stand it, he is violating discipline, I am afraid he will be expelled from the military, this kind of thing, he can''t even change his career, only Can retire."


    "Veterans have no future, and there is nothing to envy."


    Su Ruan squinted at her, and it was obvious who the report was.


    I was seen by Zhang Shishi that day? Su Ruan prefers her to report randomly. After all, it is difficult to prove whether there is such a thing or not.


    It will take a few days for the investigation to be clear. At that time, Lu Mingchen left with a stigma behind his back, and the students didn''t care about the truth of the matter.


    No, Zhao Yanyan and a lot of people are now like the collapse of idols.


    Feng Jingye also came over and sighed at them, "I''m right..."


    He said this, but looked at Su Ruan, apparently thinking that Su Ruan misunderstood him last time.


    Is she expecting her to apologize to him?


    Su Ruan snorted softly, "The results of the investigation haven''t come out yet. After all, it''s impossible to rule out the villain''s troubles. Let''s talk about that girl."


    "In order to protect the girls, the school probably won''t announce who it is." Zhang Shishi looked at Su Ruan and said, "But as long as Instructor Lu doesn''t come back, it will prove in disguise that he has violated discipline."


    There are only two days left for the military training. Generally, this kind of investigation will not yield results in two days, so Zhang Shishi looks confident.


    Everyone was stunned, Zhang Shishi said angrily, "What do you mean?"


    Su Ruan stood up slowly and said, "I didn''t tell you, why are you excited? Or did you seduce the instructor, so you have a guilty conscience?"


    Zhao Yanyan was shocked, "So, Instructor Lu was framed? I also think he was framed."


    Su Ruan glanced at Zhang Shishi, "Just wait and see, the school has not yet announced the results, some people are eager to draw conclusions, as if she knows more about the instructor, and also knows what expulsion from the military is. And retiring from the army, I think I did a lot of homework."


    The classmates were startled again and felt that what Su Ruan said was reasonable.


    Zhang Shishi always likes to be in the limelight, but she does not rely on her own ability and charm. Many girls are very disgusted with her, so the story of her being deflated at Lu Mingchen''s place has long been spread. , so she was motivated to report Instructor Lu.


    Zhang Shishi obviously also thought about the events of that day, her face flushed, and she stared at Su Ruan and wanted to say something, only to hear the instructor whistle.


    Everyone got up and gathered. Instructor Sun next door was thinking of training with their team when they saw two young people appearing on the playground.


    Instructor Sun saw the two and immediately stood at attention and saluted, "Hello, Chief!"


    Sun Chao and Gao Feng returned a salute, Sun Chao said, "I''ll bring this squad, you go back."


    "Yes!" Instructor Sun went to the next door.


    Zhao Yanyan was a little anxious seeing this scene, "Is Instructor Da Sun so high-level? Isn''t he here to investigate our Instructor Lu?"


    Li Juan was also worried, "Two more..."


    Obviously many people think so, Zhang Shishi is proud and asks loudly, "Instructor Sun, why didn''t our instructor Lu come?"


    Sun Chao still looked like a fool, glanced at Su Ruan and said, "It''s okay, I guess I''ll be back in a while. Before he comes back, you guys follow me temporarily."


    Su Ruan breathed a sigh of relief. Instructor Sun obviously knew something, and comforted her in disguise.


    Although I know that nothing will happen, it is a bit unreliable without the exact news.


    Zhang Shishi saw that Instructor Sun avoided the important and asked directly, "We heard that he was reported to violate discipline and seduce girls in private. Is it true?"


    Sun Chao suddenly stared at Zhang Shishi when he heard this question, with a "solved the case" expression on his face, "Classmate, you are well informed, we just received the notice, you will know, Even the content of the report is so clear, so you personally saw him seduce girls?"


    Feng Jingye, who came to see the situation, saw his face was not good, and frowned, "Aren''t you going to protect him?"


    The Gao Feng next to him laughed angrily, "We haven''t checked it yet. You have already buttoned your hats for us, why? Did you see it?"


    "If you see it, I''ll make a phone call right now and ask someone from the military region to pick you up to testify, but if you think about it, if you slander and insult the soldiers, you don''t have to have a college degree. "


    Feng Jingye looked bad, "You threaten me?"


    Gao Gao said, "I said, how did you get admitted to Yenching University with your comprehension ability? Forget it, let me be direct, do you want to provide evidence that instructor Lu seduced girls? If so, I will immediately Call the school''s discipline inspection department to pick you up to testify."


    Feng Jingye looked at Zhang Shishi, who pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    Sun Chao''s face was funny, "This is really ridiculous, the dignified Lu Mingchen is actually planted in the hands of such a bunch of villains."


    Feng Jingye and Zhang Shishi didn''t expect that Instructor Sun would scold people directly.


    Sun Chao glanced at everyone no matter what they were thinking, "Do you know who he is?"


    Feng Jingye saluted himself with a cold face, "Could it be that he has some great background?"


    Sun Chaoli ignored him and said directly, "Ordinary people can become non-commissioned officers after three years of excellent performance. There are very few opportunities for non-commissioned officers to be promoted to lieutenant. It will take four or five years.¡±


    He pointed to the instructors on the playground and said, "And this group of people are the ones who have been admitted to the military academy. After four years, they have the rank of lieutenant and company-level officer."


    Ordinary students don''t know very much about the rank of the army, but everyone in the military academy knows it, and the company commander in his twenties is already very powerful in their hearts.


    Listening to Instructor Sun again, I think they are amazing.


    Sun Chao continued, "The graduate students of the military academy normally graduate as captains."


    "You Instructor Lu just entered the graduate school this year. Guess what rank he is?"


    Zhao Yanyan was surprised, "Is Instructor Lu actually a graduate student? How amazing!"


    Li Juan listened to Instructor Sun''s tone, and said boldly, "What rank? Major?"


    Sun Chao didn''t give a shit, "Lieutenant Colonel, and how can he become a Colonel soon, do you know what this concept is?"


    "Even if you perform very well, the general age for obtaining the rank of lieutenant colonel is about 35 years old. Your instructor Lu is only 25 years old this year."


    Sun Chao glanced at Feng Jingye, "You ask me what background he has? He entered the military academy at the age of 18 and has been in the military for seven years. He has been on the battlefield and made great contributions! It''s the background!"


    Sun Chao sneered across the crowd, "The reason why he trains you here is because he was seriously injured on a mission a year ago and was almost paralyzed, and he is still in the rehabilitation period."


    After the students were shocked, they suddenly fell silent. They never imagined that the instructor Lu, who only cared about his appearance, was such an amazing person.


    Sun Chao continued, "So you guys feel honored, do you know who he usually trains?" He pointed to the instructors scattered in various squares on the playground, "Those people are not enough Well, not to mention you."


    Zhang Shishi''s face was pale, and she was struggling, "Even if he is a hero, seducing a girl is a violation of discipline!"


    Sun Chao and Gao Feng both heard a big joke.


    Gao Gao said, "You said so firmly, why don''t I send you to our Discipline Inspection Department for a certificate now?"


    "I think you know a lot, so do you know the consequences of slandering soldiers?"


    Zhang Shishi pursed her lips tightly and didn''t dare to say a word, with a guilty expression on her face, everyone saw that there was something they didn''t understand, but Su Ruan was really right.


    Gao Feng said with a smile, "I really should let the people in our military region listen to this joke, you Lu instructors are notoriously unfeminine in our entire military region, and our art troupe''s group flowers are down. It''s been a few years of chasing without success, just you..."


    When he said this, he was secretly slapped by Sun Chao, Gao Feng looked at Su Ruan in the crowd, and quickly changed his words, "How many are comparable?"


    "It took them several years for their political commissar to find a fairy daughter-in-law for him before tying him up."


    Su Ruan clearly saw their gaze:¡­


    This kind of flattery is unnecessary at this time.


    When such a big melon fell, everyone could not help but whisper.


    The idol is not only not collapsed, but also so awesome, Zhao Yanyan was almost moved to tears, "I will say, from now on, Instructor Lu will be the number one idol in my heart, and I will never waver! "


    Li Juan sighed softly, "Senior Brother Feng...forget it."


    Li Na also said, "Suddenly I don''t think he is handsome anymore."


    There are many people discussing Lu Mingchen, but more people despise Zhang Shishi, and those boys who didn''t know the situation well were also popularized by Zhang Shishi a few days ago when he tried to pry the corner of the wall and was under the command of Lu Instructor I suddenly felt that this girl was terrible. Is it going to be destroyed if you don''t get it?


    "Okay, let''s train for another hour, and the investigation result will be almost there." Instructor Sun glanced at Zhang Shishi and Feng Jingye, "It''s more troublesome to check others, but it''s easy to check you Instructor Lu. very."


    Both of them looked bad, especially Zhang Shishi, who looked shaky.


    Sure enough, Lu Mingchen came back in the afternoon. He just walked to the entrance of the playground, and Sun Chao and Gao Feng, who stayed to watch the fun, suddenly saluted him seriously, "Hello, Chief!"


    Lu Mingchen stared at them, "What''s wrong?"


    Gao Feng whispered, "I will give you face, let my sister-in-law know that you are not only handsome, but also capable, and can follow you in the future."


    Sun Chaodao, "Look at your sister-in-law, can you atone for your sins?"


    Lu Mingchen turned his head, saw Su Ruanjing''s bright eyes at a glance, and unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth, "Okay, forgive you."


    When he walked towards the square, the classmates applauded him warmly, with respect in their eyes.


    Su Ruan''s chest was also faintly hot. She had heard a lot of his deeds in her past life, but those were stories that existed in other people''s memories. Now she sees him with her own eyes, knows him, and feels proud Again honored.


    After the military training, the students were very energetic, and the news spread, and the students of other teams were envious. After the popular science of Sun Instructor, they knew very well that if Lu Mingchen was not injured , they may never have access to such a character in their entire life, so they cherish this time especially.


    However, Lu Mingchen obviously distanced himself from them. He didn''t talk much about things other than military training.


    At the farewell party after the military training review, he didn''t show much enthusiasm, he saluted everyone, and left with all the instructors.


    Zhao Yanyan was very disappointed, "It''s all to blame for that Zhang Shishi, she''s sick."


    In the afternoon after Lu Mingchen came back, Zhang Shishi disappeared instead. When he reappeared the next day, his eyes were swollen from crying. Now there is no need to doubt, the evidence is solid.


    Although the school may not punish her for her first offense, the classmates consciously alienated her.


    Li Na said, "This kind of person is too scary, she said bad things about the instructor''s girlfriend, the instructor just fought back, and even reported it, and wanted to expel him from the military or something. "


    Li Juan shook her head and said, "Who dares to provoke."


    Zhang Shishi was isolated like this, and since then he has been a low-key man with his tail between his legs.


    But because of the regrets she caused, even after the military training, Lu Mingchen was still remembered by his classmates.


    However, the reason for Lu Mingchen''s indifference is completely different from what everyone imagined. After being reported, he was too careless. After serious reflection, he was afraid of causing trouble for Su Ruan, so he became well behaved.


    As for the farewell party, when I think of never seeing Su Ruan again, of course I''m not happy.


    In fact, he used to think that it was a torture to meet every day but not be able to touch, but when he returned to school, he found that he couldn''t see the talent even more torture.


    In order to solve Su Ruan''s knot as soon as possible, Lu Mingchen took action as soon as he returned.


    He called Ding Jiu, "How''s the investigation?"


    There was a hoarse voice over there, "I found it, Su Qingqing doesn''t know how to persuade the Huo family to use the house as mortgage and loan a sum of money to do business in Yan City."


    Loan? Lu Mingchen''s heart moved, "How many months did you borrow?"


    "Last month, I borrowed 30,000 yuan."


    Su Qingqing is not a person who can keep her composure. She didn''t even think about taking a loan when she bought stocks. Why did she suddenly think of it at this time?


    So there is a high probability that she learned about the Su Ruan loan package project when she inquired about Su Ruan, and she also learned to borrow.


    It can be seen that there should be a big gap between her previous life and Su Ruan''s knowledge.


    Ding Jiu continued, "Now they have built a shop on Jiefang Road to sell clothes, Huo Xiangyang, her mother, sister and Su Qingqing are staying behind, Huo Xiangyang is now with a The girl who called Xiaolian went to the south to buy some goods."


    Lu Mingchen remembered Su Ruan''s rejection of feelings, and narrowed his eyes, "Pay attention to the relationship between Huo Xiangyang and Xiaolian, and Huo Xiangyang''s interpersonal relationship."


    Ding Jiu froze for a moment and said, "Understood."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Mingchen dialed another number, he wanted to know about Su Ruan''s previous life.


    Su Qingqing was very pleasantly surprised to receive a call from Lu Mingchen. She always thought that Lu Mingchen would contact her soon, but there has been no movement for so long, and she thought she would have to wait until the end of the year. Only when the old man dies can progress be made.


    I have always been worried that Su Ruan will take the opportunity to do things during this time. Now that I think about it, Lu Mingchen, a ruthless character who must be punished, must be more than enough to clean up Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan may have lost his mind now.


    Su Qingqing hummed a song, and while she put on her makeup carefully, she thought about the purpose of Lu Mingchen''s coming to her this time, and secretly made a draft.


    This time I can''t just talk about Su Ruan, she can reveal more valuable information, but Lu Mingchen has a lot of money, a little investment in her can make money.

 Chapter 105： 105

    Su Qingqing set the location at a western restaurant on Jiefang Road. When she arrived, she saw Lu Mingchen pushing the door out, looking like she was about to leave.


    Su Qingqing wondered, "Brother Lu? You are..."


    Lu Mingchen frowned and looked at her, "I thought you didn''t want to talk." He raised his hand and looked at the watch, "It''s been ten minutes past the appointed time."


    It''s only ten minutes, which girl has a date on time, Su Qingqing secretly pouted, couldn''t help but ask, "Will you not wait for her when you date with my sister? Or is she waiting? you?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at her coldly, "Do you consider this a date?"


    Su Qingqing froze when he saw him, and quickly said, "No, no, sorry, not next time."


    Lu Mingchen ignored her, where is the next time.


    Lu Mingchen was a little impatient, and said to the waiter, "I don''t need it, thank you."


    Su Qingqing was a little embarrassed, but she did not dare to disobey him.


    Lu Mingchen didn''t come to see Su Qingqing for dinner, he cut to the chase, "You said you dreamed of Su Ruan''s previous life, what was she like in her previous life?"


    Su Qingqing obviously had already prepared the draft, and she said it smoothly, "Before getting married, it was normal, but it changed since I talked about marriage with you. In my dream, she heard You are paralyzed and hurriedly married Brother Xiangyang."


    "Then she went to work in the south with Brother Xiangyang. Later, she opened a clothing store in Donglin City. Brother Xiangyang purchased goods in the south, and she sold clothes in Donglin City."


    "Afterwards, Brother Xiangyang rescued a noble man. In order to repay Brother Xiangyang, the nobleman supported him to open a factory. Su Ruan, my sister, she also closed the shop in Donglin City. She went to the south, and soon after, Brother Xiangyang opened a factory with the support of the nobleman, and she even joined the nobleman''s jewelry company, and it is said that the relationship is very good."


    Speaking of this, Su Qingqing said disdainfully, "I don''t know what method she used, anyway, in the end, she founded her own clothing and jewelry brand in her own name, and advertised herself as a new woman, Anyway, all the factories that Brother Xiangyang has built are in her hands."


    "Brother Xiangyang has the ability. After the factory gave her to her, she invested in real estate again, and the business has become bigger, but the family''s money is all in her hands. On credit, she will pay back the money."


    Speaking of this, Su Qingqing was a little ridiculous, "Brother Xiangyang, a big boss, doesn''t even have money on her body, how strong her desire to control is."


    Lu Mingchen said lightly, "Didn''t you just say that Huo Xiangyang loves her? Maybe he wants to? How do you know it''s Su Ruan''s desire to control."


    "It''s one thing to pamper her, but she''s too strong to be so strong. I think she can''t have children, and she''s afraid."


    Lu Mingchen thought of Su Ruan''s abnormal emotions when facing pregnant women twice, and asked calmly, "How do you know she can''t have children."


    Su Qingqing said, "In my dream, she has no children until she dies."


    Lu Mingchen asked coldly, "Who did you marry in your dream?"


    Su Qingqing immediately closed her mouth, and after a few breaths, she said, "I didn''t dream about myself, and I don''t know what happened, only my sister''s perspective."


    You cheat.


    Lu Mingchen said again, "Then how do you know me?"


    Su Qingqing said, "After all, she is from a village, and she almost married you. It''s my sister, and my sister almost married you, so I will pay attention."


    "And something big happened to the Lu family later." Speaking of which, Su Qingqing glanced at Lu Mingchen. She had never figured it out before. In her last life, Lu Mingchen wanted to take revenge on the Lu family for her. Why did something happen to the Lu family in my life? Now that I think about it, it must be Su Ruan who did something else.


    .


    Lu Mingchen continued to ask, "What happened to the Lu family?"


    "Uncle Lu and Uncle San lost their jobs. Later, your grandfather fell ill and was paralyzed in the hospital. After that, he died before the twelfth lunar month..."


    "Where''s Lu Mingjun? My grandfather died, he didn''t go back?"


    "Of course he went back, but he didn''t catch up. When he went back, the old man had closed his eyes and cried a lot, saying that the old man loved him the most, but he was in the Northwest Military Region..."


    Speaking of the deer family, she talked very smoothly, and inadvertently mixed the details, obviously she was very familiar with the deer family.


    Combining the information he learned, Lu Mingchen can probably restore the truth of the matter:


    Su Qingqing in her last life should have taken a fancy to the family background of the Lu family, so she cut off the marriage with him from Su Ruan, and Su Ruan probably did not want it. Su Wenshan was worried that Su Ruan''s temper would not be good. Controlled and eager to rely on the Lu family for promotion, he agreed with Su Qingqing to marry the Lu family, while Su Ruan followed Lu Changhe''s request and urged her to marry as soon as possible.


    At that time, Su Ruan didn''t have Li Ruolan, and the only reliance was Su Wenshan, so he was ignorantly at the mercy of his family and married Huo Xiangyang, who seemed to be in good condition in all aspects.


    As for what Su Qingqing said that Huo Xiangyang was affectionate, dedicated and capable, Lu Mingchen sneered in his heart, but he was more inclined to those things that Su Ruan did, so she could hold the financial power and control With Huo Xiangyang.


    I am not sure if she loves Lu Mingchen, but the ultimate purpose is definitely not to let Huo Xiangyang embarrass her.


    And Su Qingqing should be married to Lu Mingjun, after all, he can''t like her, and Lu Mingjun likes to fight with him since he was a child, so when Su Qingqing pesters him, Lu Ming Jun intervened, and finally Su Qingqing followed Lu Mingjun to the northwest with the army.


    So what Su Qingqing knew about Su Ruan came from the mouths of her relatives, and with Su Ruan''s strong character, how could she say that she had a bad life in front of the Su family?


    So Su Qingqing only saw Su Ruan''s beautiful scenery, but she didn''t know her real life at all.


    Thinking of this, Lu Mingchen felt that there should be no more useful value in Su Qingqing, and asked the last two questions, "How did she die?"


    "Died from illness." Su Qingqing said, "It is said that she was overworked and had lung cancer, and it was at that time that she found her mother."


    "By the way, Yan''s family was also very rich at that time, and owned a large group company, so I guess she remembered that she went to her mother for the first time after her last life, not just because she wanted marry you."


    "You know, she has hated her mother since she was a child. She hides when her mother comes to her. How can she take the initiative to find her?"


    Lu Mingchen asked, "You said that Huo Xiangyang brought back two children after her death. What happened to the Huo family?"


    "Those two are indeed Huo Xiangyang''s illegitimate children." When Su Qingqing talked about this, she felt that Huo Xiangyang was really kind to Su Ruan, "The Huo family has such a big family business. Someone has to inherit, and my sister can''t give birth, so adoption is not allowed."


    "As for the Huo family..." Su Qingqing''s eyes wandered for a while, she actually didn''t know what happened to the Huo family, she only heard Liao Hongmei say that Su Ruan was dying, and the Huo family brought back two private child.


    She was rushing to the hospital to watch the fun, but she had a car accident and returned to twenty years old.


    But I want to know, "Of course it''s getting better and better. Without Su Ruan, Brother Xiangyang can exert more power. Several companies have merged into a group company, which is particularly powerful."


    Lu Mingchen sneered, with Su Ruan''s vengeful character, if the Huo family was really alive and beautiful, she would never be able to face the Huo family so peacefully in her life.


    Lu Mingchen prefers that Su Ruan has already avenged his revenge happily, so he can throw them away completely.


    Su Qingqing obviously doesn''t have much useful information here, Lu Mingchen said, "I see, you eat slowly." After saying that, he was ready to leave.


    Su Qingqing was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that Lu Mingchen only asked Su Ruan''s information, not even his own.


    "Brother Lu, in 1998 you should pay more attention."


    Seeing that Lu Mingchen stopped, she quickly said, "I don''t know what mission you did. You sacrificed at that time. I hope you can take precautions in this life."


    "Also, if you have money, you can buy some stocks now. Although it is a little late to buy now, by February next year, it can be doubled by four or five times."


    "If it''s inconvenient for you, Brother Xiangyang happens to be in the south now, so he can buy some for you by the way."


    Speaking of this, she looked annoyed again, "Unfortunately, my dreams are intermittent, and some things can only be dreamed clearly when I get to the front. I have only dreamed of this bull market recently, and the future is estimated to be You will only dream when you get there.¡±


    "If I dream again, I will tell you."


    After 20 years of dreaming about Su Ruan, the stocks can only be dreamed about recently, Lu Mingchen sneered, this is the idea of ??a long-term relationship.


    Seeing his disdainful expression, Su Qingqing quickly said, "Don''t get me wrong, I just respect you."


    "I learned some of your deeds from a dream, and I think people like you should live without worries. After all, we can be stable in this world and rely on you to move forward." Speaking of which, she said He rolled his eyes again, "By the way, my sister has some military background in the later stage, I guess it is probably related to you, you sacrificed, and there is no contact with the Lu family, she is a fellow villager who is very close. people..."


    "Su Qingqing," Lu Mingchen said lightly, "Since you have dreamed of me in your dreams, you should know my temper."


    Su Qingqing said obediently, "I know."


    Lu Mingchen stared at her, "If you want to have a good time with Huo Xiangyang, then don''t make small moves. Anyone in Kaiyun County, including you, dare to disturb Su Ruan''s Life, then I can guarantee that Huo Xiangyang will not do anything in this life."


    Su Qingqing was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had heard it wrong, and confirmed, "Are you worried that we will interfere with your affairs with my sister? In fact, even if you don''t say it, our family will not No matter, after all, she lied to you first."


    Lu Mingchen sneered and didn''t bother to explain, "Su Qingqing, I remember saying when I was applying for the market, if you bump into Su Ruan again, then the new and old accounts will be calculated together. , I heard that you rented a shop?"


    "Go back and find another one."


    Su Qingqing''s face changed slightly, "What do you mean?"


    "Meaning, that shop will not be rented to you."


    The storefront in Yan City was always tense. Su Qingqing and the others finally found a suitable one, and they were already being renovated. It would take at least half a month to change the place.


    Su Qingqing looked at Lu Mingchen in disbelief, "So you don''t believe me?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at her like a fool, "Why should I believe you?"


    "You should know that I have money, and I am going to buy that shop, so I advise you to change the place, otherwise your losses may be even greater when I buy it."


    Su Qingqing turned pale with anger, Su Ruan is really good! In this way, Lu Mingchen, who can deceive him, goes round and round!


    She just waits and sees, and regrets it when he is deceived and goes bankrupt!


    When she thought of the shop at home, she gritted her teeth angrily and hurriedly got up to go back.


    "Alas, this lady, you haven''t settled the bill yet!"


    Su Qingqing''s chest stagnated, "How much?"


    "Two hundred."


    "Such a little thing..." Su Qingqing habitually said halfway, and saw the contempt of the waiter and swallowed the words again.


    However, she didn''t bring so much money at all, and when she went out to dinner with a man, she had to pay for it.


    Su Qingqing had no choice but to call Huo Xiangmei to send money over.


    He looks so handsome! He''s not considerate at all, whoever marries him will be **** moldy for eight lifetimes.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingqing suddenly thought about it, Lu Mingchen believes in Su Ruan? Well, let Su Ruan follow him and have a good time!


    She wants to see how happy Su Ruan can be.


    Su Qingqing knows the men in the army too well. Not a few good words to say.


    Looking at Lu Mingchen''s sloppy appearance, I''m afraid that it is not as good as Lu Mingjun, and she doesn''t believe it, Lu Mingchen knows Su Ruan''s previous life and still has no grudge against her?


    A man has to be rich, but he also has to spoil his daughter-in-law and is willing to spend money on her!


    Okay, she will not look for Su Ruan in the future, she will help Huo Xiangyang make a fortune as soon as possible, then she will see how long Su Ruan can live!


    It just so happened that Lu Mingchen tied Su Ruan''s saving partner to destroy her and Brother Xiangyang''s family.


    The more Su Qingqing thought about it, the better, she was dreaming, when she heard a sad sigh, "Qingqing...you have so much money that you have nowhere to spend it, you even spend two dollars per meal. Hundred? Mom doesn''t dare to take medicine when she''s sick, I want to save you money, you... woo woo..."


    ¡­


    "In the future, the family''s money can''t be placed in your hands!"

 Chapter 106： 106

    Su Qingqing let Mother Huo know where she put the money because she asked her family to send money. When she went back, she found that all the money was collected by Mother Huo, and she was in a hurry. Why is her money? To Mother Huo.


    However, Mother Huo said in a good voice, "Child, didn''t my mother tell you not to give it to you, we have been with you for so long, is my mother that evil mother-in-law? But Xiangyang is not here, you are too impulsive, If you want to eat beef, tell Mom, and Mom will make it for you."


    "What kind of western steak are you going to eat by yourself, something as big as a palm, more than 200 yuan..." Huo''s mother was bleeding when she thought of it, this is enough for their family of four It''s been a month, this prodigal woman.


    The neighbor next door gasped, "What? She went out to eat more than two hundred things by herself?"


    After the Huo family came to Yan City, they rented two houses in a large courtyard. It''s okay, the only downside is that there are too many people in the yard.


    There is a little bit of trouble everywhere, and there is no privacy at all.


    The Huo family just arrived, and everyone was fresh. Hearing this, they looked at Su Qingqing as if they were looking at some rare species.


    Su Qingqing couldn''t say that she was tricked by Lu Mingchen. After all, she stole it away, so there is no way to justify it at this time.


    Mother Huo did not blame her, and even defended her reasonably, "She is pregnant with a child, we have all experienced it, and we know that sometimes when you are pregnant, you suddenly want to eat something, I don''t blame her for being greedy, but we still owe a lot of debt and can''t afford such expenses."


    She sighed, "It''s also our fault for Xiangyang''s unsatisfactory performance. If we earn a little more in a month, how can we lose her mouth."


    Speaking of which, she looked at Su Qingqing''s belly and said, "Now our conditions are like this, we can only a little wronged you, but if you can''t go to the western restaurant, can you stew beef for you? It happens that there is an episode today, so Mom will cut some beef and come back."


    Let''s go.


    People all over the yard praised Huo mother as a fairy mother-in-law, and persuaded Huo mother not to spoil her daughter-in-law like this.


    Su Qingqing was also embarrassed by Huo''s mother''s attitude. To be honest, she has never seen such a reasonable mother-in-law in her life. No wonder Su Ruan was so domineering in the Huo family in her previous life.


    "Mom, I don''t want to eat, let''s go home first."


    "Don''t want to eat?" Mother Huo thought for a while, then took out fifty and handed it to her, "You take the pocket money, if it''s not enough, ask Mom for it, but you can''t go to those Expensive western restaurant."


    "Don''t worry, mom just keeps the money at home for you. When Xiangyang comes back, he can take care of you, and mom will give it to you, and everyone in the yard will testify for you."


    Su Qingqing felt that it would be a bit unreasonable to ask for money again for a while, so she could only nod her head.


    Mother Huo smiled and helped her into the room, "I knew you were a good and reasonable child."


    "Mom, do you see what I bought?" Huo Xiangmei rushed in excitedly.


    Mother Huo said, "What?"


    Huo Xiangmei took out two pairs of large intestine hair ties.


    Mother Huo''s first reaction was, "Have you met Su Ruan?"


    She was deeply impressed by this thing. After all, she also let her mother-in-law rob Su Ruan of this business. Although she lost money because of her sister-in-law, Su Ruan made a profit.


    Later, Su Qingqing saw this thing occasionally, and after a while, she began to grit her teeth, and when she asked, she said that Su Ruan learned from her to make it.


    Huo Xiangyang also said that there is no such thing in the south. What is popular in the south is made up by Su Ruan to deceive people, but he can''t stand it and looks good, and some people like to buy it.


    Now that there is such a large intestine hair ring in Yan City, Su Ruan is also in Yan City, so Mother Huo''s first reaction was that Su Ruan brought this business to Yan City.


    And Mother Huo didn''t think anything wrong, Huo Xiangmei nodded and said, "It''s Su Ruan, she''s selling it at the fair with a lame old lady. These two more beautiful pieces are five or two. , this kind of ordinary one dollar two."


    "Mom, I stood there and counted, and it sold for a hundred or so dollars in an hour." Huo Xiangmei''s eyes were shining, "This thing costs one or two at most. Dime, sister-in-law, didn''t you say that she imitated you to do this? Let''s sell it too! "


    Mother Huo was immediately tempted. Although her son promised to make money, she has not slept peacefully since the family took out a loan. Su Qingqing just lost more than 200 yuan. Fried like.


    Since Su Qingqing can do¡­


    Thinking of this, Mother Huo glanced at Su Qingqing, and suddenly sighed with regret, "Oh, Su Ruan..."


    "That girl is diligent and capable, even if she is a college student, she still wants to make money with so much dowry." Her expression was full of envy and a trace of regret, "The Lu family That kid is really lucky to marry her."


    She said, "Is Su Ruan thinking about buying a house in Yan City, so she took the time to do these things to save money? That girl, at first glance, is a prosperous husband, I think Her life will be more and more prosperous, but we can only rely on Xiangyang..."


    Speaking of this, there is real remorse in her tone. Thinking about Su Ruan, and comparing Su Qingqing''s daughter-in-law, she is really dissatisfied with twenty.


    Su Qingqing heard Huo''s mother compliment Su Ruan again, and couldn''t help but said, "It''s just a large intestine hair ring, what''s so difficult about it, I will do other things."


    "Really?" Huo Xiangmei said in surprise, "Sister-in-law, let''s sell it too!"


    She said, "Otherwise we owe so much debt, and now we still rent a house and have a shop. Before my brother came back, the shop was empty. Everything in this city is expensive. Every day It''s too frustrating to spend money."


    Listening to Huo Xiangmei talking about the shop, Su Qingqing felt a little guilty. Although Lu Mingchen told her to find the shop in advance, this matter must not be told to the Huo family.


    So in the end, she probably can only wait until the landlord informs you to change it, and she can only find it privately.


    Moreover, she really should let Mother Huo see her abilities, otherwise she would think Su Ruan is so powerful all day long, but she would not take her seriously.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingqing said, "Okay, let''s do it!"


    Mother Huo smiled, "It is said that brothers are united, and their profits cut money, so do our mother and daughter!"


    Dowry, Qingqing is your private house!"


    Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangmei were instantly motivated and ready to go to Daji to purchase materials.


    Su Ruan didn''t know that the Huo family was going to grab her business again, but now she was going to buy a sewing machine.


    During Su Ruan''s military training, Aunt Fu also slowly made large intestine hair hoops by herself. It took more than half a month to save a batch. Today, Su Ruan came back from the holiday and went to the market to sell for a day.


    Huang Xiaocao has already cooked and waited, "I''m tired, hurry up and rest."


    Aunt Fu was a little worried, "Don''t do these hard work, the child is important."


    Huang Xiaocao stroked her belly and said, "Don''t worry, Aunt Fu, I am measured."


    Huang Xiaocao has come to the small workshop to report.


    In order to Anhuang Xiaocao and Zhao Lei''s heart, Su Ruan told them what the work was to do, and took a few samples of large intestine hair ties.


    Huang Xiaocao cherishes this opportunity very much. Although she has a soft temperament, she is very diligent. Learn to sew.


    Needling is familiar to her. After reading it, she will know it. Zhao Lei asked a familiar nurse to bring some unused rags and elastics from home. Huang Xiaocao was empty. just sew.


    After Su Ruan''s military training, when she came back to the hospital from vacation yesterday to see her, she not only sewed a lot of hair ties by herself, but also made many small bows out of special pieces of cloth. It can be used as an embellishment on a hair tie.


    She was very happy when she heard Su Ruan say that things could be used.


    The hospital agreed that she could be discharged after examination.


    Huang Xiaocao was mainly due to malnutrition and overwork before, coupled with Zhao Lei''s injury, under the pressure of brother and sister-in-law, there will be a warning of miscarriage.


    Now that there is no pressure from her brother and sister-in-law, Zhao Lei is by her side. She eats well, rests well, and has hope in life. She is full of energy and wants to work quickly.


    Su Ruan took her back to the courtyard.


    Su Ruan told Aunt Fu about setting up a small workshop. Aunt Fu had already arranged the main room of nearly 30 square meters on the west side into a workshop.


    Aunt Fu''s own workbench and Su Ruan''s workbench were also moved here. There is only one sewing machine, and Aunt Fu uses it, so Su Ruan wants to add another to Huang Xiaocao.


    High shelves are placed on the east and back walls to store some materials and semi-finished products.


    This little jewelry workshop is about to start!


    After dinner, Su Ruan was lying on the desk to plan the small workshop. Suddenly it was dark next to him. Su Ruan raised his head and saw a terrified person who came, "Why are you back?"


    Lu Mingchen was amused by her reaction, he reached out and stroked her head, "Touch the hair, you won''t be scared, darling, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Su Ruan clapped his hands away speechlessly, "Isn''t today a weekend?" National Defense University usually can''t come out, right?


    Lu Mingchen heard what she meant, pulled a stool and sat down beside her, and said with a smile, "Guess what?"

 Chapter 107： 107

    After the military training, the school began to officially start classes.


    However, the courses in the university are not as full as high school, so Su Ruan took advantage of the absence of class yesterday afternoon to see Huang Xiaocao, but the visit turned into a discharge from the hospital.


    In the end, I was a little worried. It happened that there was only one class in the morning, so I came back and watched it. I also rushed to the episode and sold the hair tie made by Aunt Fu.


    The reason why she arranged so tight is that she doesn''t want to come back to meet Lu Mingchen on the weekend.


    I didn''t expect to be blocked by him.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t think about why he could leave school at will on non-weekends, "Are you violating discipline? Or is there a task?"


    Lu Mingchen stretched out her hand and took her small book over, looking at it and saying, "You guessed it right, it is indeed a task."


    Then looked up at her and smiled, "The task of chasing the daughter-in-law."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at him.


    Lu Mingchen explained with a smile, "It is the discipline of undergraduates that the National Defense University cannot leave the school at will, and our graduate students do not have that restriction."


    Su Ruan''s eyes widened, didn''t Lu Mingchen come out whenever he was free?


    Lu Mingchen raised his eyebrows smugly looking at her expression, "It''s a mistake."


    "So, if the plan can''t keep up with the changes, who can say what will happen in the future, you have to learn to accept the present."


    Su Ruan snorted coldly, "Anyone who wants to be a monk thinking that he will sacrifice one day in the future is not qualified to say me."


    Lu Mingchen choked.


    Su Ruan took the notebook and continued to draw with her head down.


    But she saw Lu Mingchen put her chin on the table, looked at her and muttered, "Then you said something wrong, and dragged me to change, I listen to you now and it''s vulgar, but you If you let me be a monk again, are you bullying me?" In the end, his tone was aggrieved.


    Now it''s Su Ruan''s turn to choke.


    Lu Mingchen saw this, but he closed it when he saw it. He looked at Su Ruan''s small book and turned the topic away, "Need someone?"


    Su Ruan nodded, she originally wanted to find Zhao Lei, but she was really afraid that he would be wronged and coquettish with her again, and said directly, "Do you have a reliable comrade in arms? There are also widows of comrades-in-arms, who are ingenious, and some can be introduced to me, one of the former is enough, and one or two of the latter can be used.¡±


    She probably talked about the job remuneration, "As long as you work hard, the salary of two or three hundred a month is no problem. If you do it well, you can earn more."


    Su Ruan started this workshop in order to give Huang Xiaocao and Zhao Lei a stable job, and also find a company for Aunt Fu.


    But now that it is open, it is necessary to maintain its healthy operation. Now it seems that there should be no big problem within a year of relying on the market.


    But after a year, the nearby market will definitely be relatively saturated, and competitors will appear. At that time, the sales volume will decline, and the income of Huang Xiaocao and Zhao Lei will inevitably shrink.


    And Huang Xiaocao, a pregnant woman, can''t work at full capacity.


    Therefore, it is necessary to enrich the categories of accessories, increase production and expand sales channels. Now you can find one or two skilled workers and a good salesman to raise them.


    It just so happened that she was going to do things for the veterans in advance, so she just took this as the first project.


    Lu Mingchen seemed to think of something, "Do you have someone you want?"


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, not understanding what he meant.


    Lu Mingchen said, "Have you ever done something similar in your past life, do you have reliable staff?"


    There is, but there is, but, "You can find it in your way, it was 1998 when I started to manage these things in my last life, and there are many variables in between, it is not a matter of human life. Just don''t change anything."


    Lu Mingchen nodded, "Then when do you want it?"


    Su Ruan said, "You can find it within three months, look for it slowly, but you must find a reliable and capable person."


    After all, she is not a company now, and her employees are not related to her, so much depends on character.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help sighing, and said that he needed to save money to buy a house. If he was to register a company, he might have to rent a space and buy equipment.


    I always feel that in two or three years, her house will be gone...


    No, Su Ruan glanced at Lu Mingchen, even if she has her own house, with this guy''s current state, she still can''t be quiet.


    Su Ruan pressed her forehead with a headache¡ªsince she came to Yan City, none of her plans seem to have come as she imagined¡­


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help frowning when he saw this, "I''ll find you, what are you worried about?"


    Su Ruan said, sorry for you.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t say it, so she could only say casually, "I''m worried about money, so many mouths are needed."


    Lu Mingchen said, "What else should I do."


    Su Ruan glanced at him, with this tone, those who didn''t know thought he was rich.


    I saw him pull out a passbook from his pocket and push it over.


    Su Ruan thought it was his allowance or bonus or something, but he seemed to have made a contribution before, "No, save your money well, it''s not enough to stick in your teeth."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruan also remembered something, and turned around to get his wallet, "You can take your allowance later, I have to manage the account of this workshop in the future, I am afraid of messing with it. But come."


    Lu Mingchen clicked his tongue, knowing that she was trying to draw a line with him, he stretched out his hand to hold her, and slapped the passbook in her hand, "Don''t look down on people, let''s take a look first. Say it again."


    Su softened his expression, opened the passbook hesitantly, saw a string of zeros on it, and was stunned, "Where did you get so much money?"


    There are 30,000, which is not a small number for Lu Mingchen.


    Lu Mingchen said, "Sold a few small yellow croakers that my grandfather left behind." Having said this, he lowered his eyelids and his mood was obviously lowered.


    Su Ruan frowned, "Why do you think of selling that?"


    She pushed the passbook back, "I was just joking, I have the money at the end of the year, is it too late? You go and redeem it."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t answer, just leaned against the table, as if recalling something, and said in a low voice, "Actually, I always hate these things."


    "I''ve been thinking, without these, maybe Lu Changhe wouldn''t deliberately delay time to kill my mother because of coveting them..."


    Su Ruan was silent, I didn''t expect him to think so, no wonder he didn''t move these things until he sacrificed in his previous life, and he basically donated them, so it wasn''t just that he didn''t want to leave things deer house.


    She looked at Lu Mingchen''s languid look and didn''t know what to say, all the language seemed pale at this time, maybe a hug would be better, but...


    Su Ruan hesitated for a while, but finally didn''t move, she saw Lu Mingchen raised his eyelids and said melancholy, "Aren''t you going to comfort me?"


    Before Su Ruan could react, Lu Mingchen leaned over with an expression of "if the mountains don''t come, I have to come to the mountains", stretched out his arms to hug her, and said aggrievedly, "You Hug me before."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Su Ruan stretched out his hand to push him, and said, "So you lied to me?! You are joking about this kind of thing, are you sick!"


    Lu Mingchen grabbed her wrist and sighed, "I didn''t lie to you, I never thought about touching those things before today."


    Su Ruan raised her head to meet his serious eyes, her heart skipped a beat, and he continued, "But today I figured out that these are indeed the precious treasures my grandfather gave me."


    "In the style of the Lu family, even without the money at that time, my dad''s pension alone was enough for them to make the same decision."


    "And the existence of these things, at least has been hanging the deer''s house, also protected me in disguise, and finally let me avenge smoothly."


    "Now, they can be used by me to protect the people I want to protect." Lu Mingchen patted Su Ruan''s head and said seriously, "Ruanruan, I am very fortunate for my grandfather now. These are left for me."


    "I can''t make money, but you were so successful in your past life, and I don''t want you to be wronged."


    "So I will give you all these things, listen to Su Qingqing''s meaning, these things are enough for you to live a comfortable life, then you will live a comfortable life in this life."


    "If you like to start a company to make money, then make it slowly. With these principals, you can take it as a pastime, don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t be as tired as you were in your previous life. Is it okay to live a hundred years old?"


    Su Ruan bit her lower lip unconsciously, restraining the sourness that suddenly rushed to her eyes.


    In her last life, Mother Huo always disliked her for not doing enough. She opened her own shop. She wanted to take a day off because of illness.


    Huo''s mother looks reasonable on the surface, but everyone knows how to buy medicine and fry it. Just to tell everyone that she is squeamish and can''t bear hardship.


    A few times, as if she was sick all wrong.


    As for Huo Xiangyang, he always just said it nicely, saying that he would not let her get tired, but when she relaxed a little, he either placed troublesome relatives, or gave way to his mother, Her painstaking work made a mess.


    As for later, she really didn''t dare to rest, she wanted to take revenge on the Huo family, she tortured them and made them pay a heavy price, on the surface she seemed confident, but in fact only she knew , She seems to be walking a tightrope every day, and she can''t even sleep soundly, even if she is a little careless one day, she will usher in the counterattack of the Huo family and fall into the abyss.


    Every money is earned by her painstaking efforts, and everyone who comes to her with money is for a greater return.


    But now this person does not hesitate to break his heart and put money in front of her, just to want her to live comfortably and not to be tired...


    As if she can enjoy everything righteously, even if she fails, someone will follow her behind her, and there will be no terrible consequences.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sky was getting dark, and Lu Mingchen, who was holding her quietly, said, "Want to take a bath? Burn some bath water for you."


    After taking a shower, you can rest.


    Su Ruan stood up, "I have to go back to school."


    Lu Mingchen was shocked, "Now?" The atmosphere is so good, is this woman hard-hearted?


    Su Ruan said, "Although we don''t have the requirement of not being allowed to leave the school gate, but freshmen are not allowed to live off-campus, and they have to be checked."


    Lu Mingchen froze.


    Su Ruan raised his eyebrows, "Did you make a mistake? Do you want to take the passbook back?"


    Lu Mingchen stretched out his hand, "I haven''t found it yet, I''ll give it to you during the winter vacation."

 Chapter 108： 108

    Su Ruan made a gesture to return the passbook to him, but Lu Mingchen took it back, "Forget it, I''ll give you another one during the winter vacation."


    Su Ruan froze for a moment, "Anything else?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "I bought a total of 100,000, and I asked someone to help me buy stocks for the rest."


    Su Ruan was amused, "This person is still managing his money."


    But his idea was right, Su Ruan thought about it, and returned the passbook to him, "You should buy this too."


    trouble.


    Lu Mingchen listened to her and didn''t worry anymore. He took over the passbook and planned to transfer the money to Ding Jiu tomorrow.


    He now has a vague sense of urgency. In the past, he just thought about saving allowances and adding occasional bonuses, and he could live a good life, but I heard Su Qingqing say Su Ruan''s past life After living, he felt that to raise Su Ruan well, the more money the better.


    At least the material conditions cannot be worse than the previous life.


    Su Ruan was afraid that he would mess up, "Forget the little yellow croaker, don''t sell those other antiques randomly, the more you put them on, the more valuable they are."


    Lu Mingchen is humbly taught.


    The job of looking for someone was handed over to Lu Mingchen, and Su Ruan standardized the mode of the small workshop overnight.


    The next day happened to be Saturday. When she returned to the courtyard with the sewing machine in the morning, Huang Xiaocao was stepping on Aunt Fu''s sewing machine to make hair ties.


    She probably didn''t use it before, and she was a little cautious, but the wiring was already decent.


    Aunt Fu boasted, "The little grass is very clever, we can sell more at the next market."


    Su Ruan looked at a few hair ties she made with a sewing machine and said, "No problem, let''s sign a contract today, even if we are officially on duty."


    Huang Xiaocao is very excited. She has worked at home all her life, and this is the first time she has become a "worker", but she is illiterate, so the contract proposed by Su Ruan is not too complicated, so I read it to her Once again, the focus is of course on Huang Xiaocao''s work content and salary.


    "Inclusive of room and board, so the base salary is low, thirty, after completing a thousand basic tasks per month, each basic hair circle is two cents, and the upgrade is three cents... "After that, there are some small accessories such as bracelets, earrings, woven bracelets, hair ties and children''s hairpins, which are all the little things she sorted out last night that she will make, and the performance is determined according to the degree of difficulty.


    But these are not in a hurry, wait until someone comes later.


    In terms of salary and treatment, Su Ruan did not give any preferential treatment, it was completely in accordance with market rules.


    Otherwise, it''s the whole company that''s messing up.


    But Huang Xiaocao was very satisfied. With the help of Aunt Fu, she pinched her fingers for a while, and found that as long as she was diligent, she could earn more than 300 salary a month, which is more than before Zhao Lei''s allowance has almost doubled!


    She said with a red face, "I will definitely do it well!"


    Su Ruan smiled, "There is also a part-time contract here."


    "You can use it for Zhao Lei in your family. If you don''t have a basic salary, you will be billed per piece." Do it yourself, but you can let Zhao Lei wear the bracelet.


    Zhao Lei is now mainly caring for his leg injury, and other problems are not serious. Su Ruan has not forgotten his skillful hands.


    Just as Huang Xiaocao was going to the hospital to share today''s joy with Zhao Lei, Su Ruan went with the contract samples and materials.


    Zhao Lei is naturally willing. For him, the slim future is more fearful than losing a calf. To be sure that he is useful and can work to support his family is the greatest spiritual support for him.


    After everything was settled, Su Ruan and Huang Xiaocao went back to the courtyard again, and then packed some tools and materials for jewelry. They were about to go back to school when they met Lu Mingchen who came back.


    He obviously came back in a hurry after finishing something, and he was relieved to see Su Ruan, "Fortunately, I almost disappeared."


    Su Ruan thought he was going to talk to her about something, but he just took the schoolbag in her hand and sent her back to school.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing and laughing, but he knew he couldn''t beat him, so he could only let him go.


    Lu Mingchen lifted the heavy schoolbag, "What is this carrying?"


    "Material for making jewelry." Su Ruan told him about today''s arrangements, and then said, "If you go to the market next week, it will be better to sell more varieties."


    "It''s a pity that there are few workers, only Huang Xiaocao and Zhao Lei, so for the time being, we can only go to the market."


    Lu Mingchen wondered, "Can you sell it elsewhere besides going to the market?"


    "Of course," Su Ruan said, "If you just go to the market to sell, you may starve to death. There are so many people around, and they bought almost everything they should have bought in the previous year. "


    "In the future, I can open a shop, and I can also deliver goods to small commodity shops all over the city. This is why I need a guy who can speak well. In the future, I will rely on him to expand channels."


    Hearing Su Ruan talking about the shop, Lu Mingchen''s eyes flashed with pride, because he planned to surprise Su Ruan, he didn''t say anything, just asked, "So you are planning to do it yourself You are still in class, how much can you do?"


    "Get up early in the morning, when the class is not full, go to bed late at night, anyway, I can do as much as I can in my spare time. This is more attractive than hair ties and must be available."


    Lu Mingchen disagreed, "It''s okay to get up early, but don''t sleep too late, staying up late will hurt your health."


    Su Ruan smiled, "You talk like an old man at such a young age."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t care, and suddenly said, "I''ll accompany you to do a comprehensive physical examination when I''m free."


    Su Ruan felt that since she heard that she died of illness in her last life, Lu Mingchen was more nervous than herself.


    But it''s not a bad thing, she really wanted to live a long life in her life, so she didn''t refuse, "Okay, I''ll go when I have time."


    After arriving at the bus stop, Lu Mingchen consciously stopped to say goodbye to Su Ruan. He wanted to send Su Ruan to school, but he would definitely be resolutely rejected by Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan would of course refuse, as for the show-off of his girlfriend during military training, plus the chain reaction after Zhang Shishi''s report, he is now the Yanjing Normal University A legend among the freshmen.


    And his girlfriend is a legend among legends.


    In an age where there is no smartphone to get all kinds of information to distract, a little gossip can create a big sensation.


    Like the next door Zhang Shishi, who has been surrounded by people, Su Ruan thought of that scene and felt terrible, she just wanted to finish her university life in peace.


    Fortunately, although Lu Mingchen has a fierce offensive, he will never do anything that will trouble Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan was so relieved to think about it, and almost got slapped in the face at night.


    When she arrived at the dormitory, she set up a small table on the bed and started to make jewelry, because she was engrossed in doing it with the lamp on, and did not pay attention to the passage of time.


    She didn''t care when the phone rang in the dormitory. At a restless age, it was normal for the phone in the girls'' dormitory to ring in the middle of the night.


    Zhao Yanyan, who was close, reached out and answered the phone, "Su Ruan, I''m looking for you." After speaking, she wondered, "Why do I seem to hear Instructor Lu''s voice?"


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, hurriedly got off the ground, ran to answer the phone, "Hello, hello."


    "Hello, sister-in-law!" Su Ruan was startled by the two unanimous voices, and she quickly covered the receiver for fear that the people in the dormitory would hear it, but for some reason, Su Ruan always felt that their voices seemed a little... Grief?


    "Hello." After Su Ruan finished speaking, Lu Mingchen''s voice came over the phone, "Are you still making jewelry?"


    Su Ruan said, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "It''s half past ten, go wash and sleep."


    Su Ruan was speechless, "That''s why you called?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "This is very important. Medical research shows that staying up late can easily shorten life expectancy."


    Su Ruan did not know why, but remembered that young people of later generations complained about the circle of friends of their generation.


    "Brother, please don''t make a fuss, it''s really not."


    Lu Mingchen said, "Those jewelry are not good enough."


    "Anyway, you can go to rest now, I promise you will be able to sell enough when you go to the market next time?"


    Su Ruan thought he heard it wrong, "What?"


    Lu Mingchen didn''t say anything, "Go to bed."


    "I will call every day to check the post. If I hear from your roommate that you are not sleeping, then I will call you directly on the phone."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    After that, Lu Mingchen really did what he said. Every day at 10:30, he would have Sun Chao or Gao Feng call and ask her if she had a rest.


    The dormitory made them feel guilty for not going to bed at 10:30.


    Su Ruan was supervised by Lu Mingchen all day long and rested early, but Su Qingqing was the opposite.


    Finally finished sewing another headband, Su Qingqing rubbed her red and swollen fingers, this needlework skill was still married to Lu Mingjun in her previous life, and she gradually became proficient after having children. Yes, Rao is like that, she has never sewed like this all day long.


    Looking at the cloth strips and elastics at hand, Su Qingqing plans to talk about it tomorrow, her waist will also be abolished.


    Mother Huo came in with a pot of hot water, "Oh, Qingqing, are you tired?"


    "Come on, soak your feet to relieve fatigue, put this pillow on your waist, it will be more comfortable."


    Su Qingqing was very helpful to her mother-in-law''s diligence. In her last life, Lu Mingjun had never been so kind to her, she politely declined, "Mom, don''t be too busy, I''ll do it myself. "


    "How can that be done." Mother Huo squatted down to help her run on her feet, "You are a great hero of our family." She glanced at the cloth next to her and boasted, "Yo , there are still a dozen or so to be sewn?"


    "You''re too capable, our mother-in-law counts you as fast and good as you sew. At this speed, you can save a thousand small hair ties when you go to the market the day after tomorrow. Time to go to the market to sell!"


    Mother Huo said, "If this business can be done, Mom will buy you a sewing machine, ouch~" She looked at her finger with a distressed expression, "It really makes you suffer, hurry up , after sewing these, go to rest!"


    Su Qingqing couldn''t say anything if she wanted to rest immediately.


    Just like the two people in a graduate student dormitory of the National Defense University who were screaming and twisting ear hooks, staying up late to prepare for the market the day after tomorrow.


    Gao Feng said, "Deer lunatic, I curse you!"


    While wearing beads, Lu Mingchen casually warned, "Be careful, don''t break it, if you break it, you will lose a piece."


    Sun Chao carefully picked up the beads, "In the past you killed people without blood, now you eat people without spitting up bones..."

 Chapter 109： 109

    It was the weekend soon, when Su Ruan returned to the courtyard, not only Lu Mingchen was there, but Zhao Lei was also there.


    He was standing next to Huang Xiaocao with two crutches under his arms, looking in good spirits.


    "Is this discharged from the hospital?" Su Ruan was a little surprised.


    "Almost." Zhao Lei smiled, "The doctor said that he will be able to go home and raise him next week."


    He came here today to see how Huang Xiaocao is doing, and secondly to see if the things he made are qualified.


    Su Ruan also understood his mood, checked the bracelets he made, and found that they were really good, and in addition to the styles she gave, Zhao Lei also matched a few indivual.


    Zhao Lei saw Su Ruan looking at the bracelets he was wearing, and said embarrassedly, "I saw that there were not many of these beads, so I used the rest to re-match them."


    Su Ruanxiao, "It''s pretty good, if your new style sells well, I can give you a separate share at that time." Innovation must be encouraged.


    Su Ruan ordered the amount and settled him more than 30 yuan on the spot. Zhao Lei happily gave all the money to Huang Xiaocao, and expressed his enthusiasm that he would be able to join Su Ruan tomorrow. Stalling is also considered to be learning in advance.


    At first, it was said that Zhao Lei''s main job was to sell goods, and the commission was based on sales. As for his leisure time, he could be charged per piece as before.


    Su Ruan is preparing to teach him tally first. Lu Mingchen handed Su Ruan a bag.


    Su Ruan froze for a moment, opened it and found a bunch of bracelets and earrings inside.


    She was surprised, "What did you do?"


    Lu Mingchen snorted reservedly, "Didn''t I tell you to sell enough?"


    Aunt Fu laughed, "After you went back to school that day, he came back and learned a few simple styles. I thought he was just joking, but he did it for us. ."


    Bracelets are actually easy to wear, because there are samples to wear beads directly, but earrings.


    Su Ruan took a closer look and found that she could do anything. The pendant was made of the simplest single pearl, but it was already very good.


    In addition, a bunch of ear hooks are specially made, just make some beautiful pendants and hang them.


    "You did it all?" Su Ruan was still a little surprised.


    Lu Mingchen coughed lightly, "Sun Chao and Gao Feng have to help."


    Su Ruan could not laugh or cry, how could two big men like to do this.


    "If you have time, invite people to dinner."


    Lu Mingchen said in disgust, "No, it''s a waste of money."


    "Go and invite!" Su Ruan simply ordered, this person is so simple, a boy who was a money loser a year ago, now he has become a miser, "The money that should be spent still has to be spent, Don''t bully people."


    Lu Mingchen seemed to have thought of something, and changed his tone politely, "Okay, I don''t know how to ask, you come with me."


    Su Ruan was noncommittal, brought over all the things Lu Mingchen made, and tallied the goods with Zhao Lei, and they could sell them directly tomorrow.


    When she was done, she saw Lu Mingchen lying on her workbench not knowing what she was doing.


    Su Ruan was about to ask when he saw him pick up a shiny bracelet and show it to Su Ruan.


    "What are you doing?" The crystal beads with plastic facets look beautiful individually, but Su Ruan''s eyes will be blinded by wearing so many together.


    Lu Mingchen looked at her expression and hesitated, "It doesn''t look good?"


    "Ugly." Su Ruan gave a severe blow to his straight male aesthetic, "This can only be embellishment, don''t waste materials, there are not many things."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruan went to check the materials. She actually bought a few large bags at that time because she wanted to make them by herself and sell them slowly.


    It is not enough to open a workshop these days.


    These materials were brought in by Lu Mingchen with her. Seeing this, he said, "Do you need to add more? I have a friend in the south, who can bring it back for you by the way."


    Su Ruan was very surprised, "Really?"


    She was thinking of calling a boss over there. At that time, just in case she asked for a boss''s phone number, she could mail the materials.


    I''m afraid that others won''t care if I''m not present. If the mail is defective, there''s nothing to say. It would be great if someone looked at it.


    Su Ruan made a detailed list, and she probably knew the price. She gave Lu Mingchen a phone call with the boss over there, "If you can help buy goods for a long time, you can give people a salary."


    Lu Mingchen thought for a while after hearing the words, "I''ll go back and find my comrades over there to see if any family members are willing to do it."


    Lu Mingchen said this, Su Ruan was completely relieved. In this way, the problem of raw materials is temporarily solved.


    In the rest of the time, she directly used the ear hooks made by Lu Mingchen and the others to make more than a dozen pairs of earrings.


    She rushed from the school to the market the next morning, Lu Mingchen and Zhao Lei had already arrived.


    Su Ruan also taught Zhao Lei how to place the goods. Don''t underestimate these. The placement of the goods in the sale is also asked by the university.


    Zhao Lei remembered carefully, Lu Mingchen frowned when he heard it, Su Ruan looked at him with a funny expression, "You don''t need to remember, don''t you have anything else? Hurry up and go. busy yourself."


    Lu Mingchen really has something to do. If there is no accident, he can surprise Su Ruan this afternoon.


    Not long after Lu Mingchen left, the people who went to the market arrived soon after, Su Ruan turned on the speaker, recorded her peddling and played it in a loop, when Zhao Lei heard it at first , Just like Lu Chenming''s expression at the beginning, he couldn''t imagine that Su Ruan, a college student, could put down his body like this.


    Zhao Lei was completely convinced by her. Anyway, if it was him, he couldn''t do it.


    However, thinking of the child in his wife''s womb, Zhao Lei cherished this opportunity very much. He sat next to him and listened carefully to what Su Ruan said, how to match him.


    And then I found that no matter what kind of thing the customer likes from the stall, when they leave, they buy more than that. Just like buying jewelry, they basically buy two more hair ties.


    Su Ruan taught him, "That''s why our products can be sold better with rich categories. Sometimes customers don''t necessarily know what they want, but we can tell her what else she can want. ."


    Zhao Lei seemed to understand at first, until when he went to the bathroom, he saw another hair ring.


    The hair ties on their stalls look good, even a dime cheaper than their stalls, but there are still fewer people buying them. Basically, after everyone turns around, they see their stalls The bracelets and earrings on the top, even if it is a little more expensive, I bought the hair tie by the way.


    Su Qingqing also discovered this.


    Yes, the stall Zhao Lei saw was Su Qingqing''s and they were inexperienced.


    Their items are not only single, but also small in quantity. Because they are not sure whether the business can be done, Huo mother is not willing to buy a sewing machine at all. They are all hand-sewn by three people. When they do it, they feel Quite a lot, but when they were placed on the stall, they were only a small pile, more than half of those on Su Ruan''s stall.


    Mother Huo still had the humiliating idea of ??setting up a stall in her heart, and she couldn''t let it go.


    It is also thanks to Su Qingqing that she practiced in front of the camera when she was in the first generation, she is not stage fright, and she really knows how to dress up, but it also attracted some customers, she thought they sold better than Su Ruan Well, after all, nearly 200 were sold in the past morning.


    Mother Huo also said happily, "This business can be done, and it will be sold out in half a day at the latest tomorrow, and the net profit is more than 300. Let''s use this money to buy a sewing machine, and we can do it next time. Sell ??more."


    "Mom! Sister-in-law!" Huo Xiangmei came over and said, "There are a lot of people buying it there!"


    Su Qingqing frowned, "Probably the location is not good, come earlier next time to occupy the seat."


    "No, it''s not because the location is not good." Huo Xiangmei couldn''t tell, she said, "Anyway, let''s go and have a look, there are probably five or six hundred sold there."


    Mother Huo couldn''t sit still, "Qingqing, you look at the stall, Mom go and have a look."


    Mother Huo not only read it, but also secretly bought everything from Su Ruan''s stall from Zhao Lei while Su Ruan was away.


    Su Qingqing saw the ear hook earrings and was more certain that Su Ruan was reborn. Now they are all special earrings and earrings, and there are no such earrings at all.


    Huo Xiangmei couldn''t put it down.


    Mother Huo said, "This one is five dollars."


    Su Qingqing said, "If this cost is dead, it will only be fifty cents."


    Huo Xiangmei was shocked, "Then didn''t she make us four or five dollars? And this bracelet, Mom, you said it was one dollar, sister-in-law, how much does it cost?"


    Su Qingqing said, "This kind of purchase from the factory is about two or three cents a piece."


    Huo Xiangmei suddenly felt that the earrings were no longer fragrant, and Huo''s mother had already estimated, "I think there are twice as many hair loops as we have, and these earrings, sell one for ten A few hair ties, plus bracelets..."


    "I think she earns at least a thousand dollars a day!"


    Looking at their own booth, they thought it was pretty good, but after such a comparison, I suddenly felt that I lost a lot of money.


    Mother Huo murmured, "If you go to the market all over the city, wouldn''t you be able to earn at least more than 10,000 yuan if you catch ten events a month?"


    Mother Huo began to regret it again. Why did she want to suppress Su Ruan''s temper in a fascination with her?


    This Su Qingqing is no less temperamental than Su Ruan, and he knows how to hook his son to enjoy it all day long, how is it like Su Ruan...


    If Xiangyang married Su Ruan, she would not only have a daughter-in-law of a college student now, but her savings might be in the tens of thousands. How could she owe so much foreign debt to make her sleep well.


    What kind of stock is there? It will only earn 30,000 or 40,000 at most next year, and Ren Su Ruan will earn it back in a few months.


    Su Qingqing saw Mother Huo''s expression, she knew what she was thinking, and she was suddenly angry, "She only buys a lot of goods in the south, Brother Xiangyang is not right in the south, give it to him Just call and ask him to send a batch of these things back, we won''t be worse than her."


    Mother Huo had a look of disbelief, "There are so many people at this meeting, I think Su Ruan also tried it on for others, with her hair up, how could people buy hers and ours? ."


    Su Qingqing was disdainful, and even questioned her level of makeup and dressing, "I can do it a lot more than her, why is it impossible."


    Huo Xiangmei''s eyes were bright, "sister-in-law, can we suppress Su Ruan?"


    Mother Huo couldn''t help but look at Su Qingqing. With a profit of more than 1,000 a day, this temptation is too great.

 Chapter 110： 110

    In fact, Su Ruan knew about Su Qingqing and the others for a long time. Her hair ties were all the colors she chose by herself. Of course she knew them all, so when she saw different large intestine hair ties, She guessed it was Su Qingqing.


    It happened that Zhao Lei came back and told her that he had encountered a stall selling large intestine hair ties. When he heard the characteristics of the three people, it was not the Huo family''s mother and daughter and Su Qingqing.


    To be honest, if it was someone else, Su Ruan might have a little sense of urgency, but Su Qingqing and Mother Huo, she was not worried at all.


    Su Ruan knew those two people too well.


    unwilling to eat.


    Being superior to others, he thinks that he should be pampered by a man in the palm of his hand.


    In this life, she came to be the beautiful Mrs. Huo. If Mother Huo was a handsome and rich man, she might be able to pua her, but Su Qingqing looked down on Mother Huo in her bones, so how could she be tamed.


    Maybe she will be confused in a short time, but mother Huo dare to make her suffer? It is absolutely impossible to make a large intestine hair ring by stepping on a sewing machine for many years.


    Su Ruan suspects that she may not even be able to sell for a day.


    Be aware that going to the market and selling things is not an easy task. Standing for a whole day, talking for a day, dealing with all kinds of people, I can be exhausted and paralyzed all day.


    Previously, Su Ruan had to go to school and could not sell goods every day, so she chose to go to the market for centralized delivery.


    In fact, the best way to retail is to have a stable booth.


    Su Ruan intends to wait for Zhao Lei to be discharged from the hospital smoothly. After several experiences in the market, new workers and sales are also in place, and the shop will be opened.


    It can raise regular customers, balance the workload every day, and it is convenient to count business data, expand sales channels in the future, or create a brand to find people to join, there are ready-made models and experiences for reference.


    In this case, you can start looking for shops now. After a month or two, everyone will be fully equipped and it will be open.


    However, there is no network or intermediary in this era. To find a shop, she has to go to the street to look for it, and she has to negotiate the rent, etc., and some are busy.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruan couldn''t help but have a headache, saying that he was not busy or busy, but there was no time for a small stall to be set up.


    Su Ruan was worried, and when he got home in the evening, Lu Mingchen handed him a red book.


    Su Ruan froze for a moment, "What is this? Did you buy a house?"


    Lu Mingchen smiled, "Open it and see."


    Su Ruan was stunned after opening it, and it turned out to be a shop on Jiefang Road.


    Jiefang Road is a street near the university town. It can only be considered lively at the moment, but in a few years, with the establishment of two new university campuses, Jiefang Road will become more and more Prosperous, it will become one of the most lively streets in Yan City in ten years.


    After the demolition and reconstruction, the shops on that street cost millions of dollars every year.


    Su Ruan originally planned to buy a shop after buying a house in two years, but Lu Mingchen bought it ahead of schedule.


    "Why did you think of buying a shop?" Su Ruan wondered, this was really not Lu Mingchen''s style.


    Lu Mingchen didn''t hide it, "Didn''t she say it before when she was applying for the market, Su Qingqing, if she dares to bump into you again, will calculate the new and old accounts together, this time they After renting that shop, I''ll teach them a little lesson first."


    Su Ruan just remembered that when Su Qingqing came to the school to find her last time, Lu Mingchen said that it was Su Qingqing''s matter that she didn''t need to worry about, he would solve it, but he didn''t expect that he ended up using this The way of domination.


    With Su Qingqing''s fear of Lu Mingchen, this warning is enough.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, Lu Mingchen looked at her smile and raised the corners of his mouth unconsciously, "If she dares to provoke you again, just tell me."


    Su Ruan was really amused, "Are you a primary school student? If you have something to report to your parents."


    Lu Mingchen raised his hand and touched her head, "It''s not a primary school student, it''s a college student. College students should be carefree and leave all troubles to adults."


    Su Soft paused for a while, but Lu Mingchen didn''t pay attention, and continued, "Don''t you want to use the shop too, just for you to use together."


    Su Ruan took the shop''s real estate license, and suddenly found that she didn''t seem to have any troubles recently, only a little headache, and Lu Mingchen helped her solve it...


    Su Ruan''s side has never been smoother, and Huo''s side is not so comfortable.


    When Mother Huo and Huo Xiangmei looked at Su Qingqing with anticipation, Su Qingqing suddenly cramped in her legs, and sat on the small bench behind her, looking at Mother Huo who stretched her legs. , Su Qingqing suddenly realized, why should she suffer this kind of crime.


    Su Ruan sells these bits and pieces because she is not liked by Lu Mingchen, so she has to be self-reliant?


    She has a reasonable mother-in-law and a doting husband, where do you need her to do these things?


    She is really stupid, how can she compare with Su Ruan, what if Su Ruan earns 100,000 yuan a month? That''s what she earned by herself, so in the end, isn''t it better than Brother Xiangyang?


    Thinking of this, she straightened her legs and asked Mother Huo to massage her, and then said, "Mom, we don''t need to argue with her about this, this kind of market stall is exhausting, wait for Brother Xiangyang to enter. When the clothes come back, let''s sell clothes, and we can earn at least a few dozen yuan a piece, and we can easily earn 20,000 to 30,000 yuan a month, and we can easily overwhelm her."


    Mother Huo gave her a hand massaging her leg, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in her eyes, but she looked up but still smiled, "It will take more than a week for Xiangyang to come back, anyway, we have nothing to do during this time. , you are so skillful, you can do it easily, if you are tired, you can rest at home, and then Mom and Xiang Mei will come to sell it."


    "I sold you a chicken and made chicken soup."


    "At the beginning stage, we are all a little more difficult. No matter what, pay off the debt first. Don''t you still want to buy a house in Yan City? Mosquito meat is meat no matter how small it is."


    She doesn''t want to eat this mosquito meat.


    Su Qingqing sighed, her mother-in-law is really good, but she still has an old idea, she has known dedication all her life, and she was almost taken into a ditch.


    Su Qingqing said earnestly, "Mom, we still have to be better to ourselves, you are old, I am pregnant with a child, if I get tired, we will work hard to earn this point in the end. Tim went to the hospital."


    "Xiang Mei is the same. She has been exposed to the wind and the sun all the year round. She gets tanned and wrinkled. How much does she have to pay for the beauty salon in the future?"


    "So women, be kind to yourself from a young age, take good care of yourself, and save a lot of money for your family!"


    Mother Huo almost couldn''t hold back, what kind of **** is this talking about, is it daring to be lazy or to contribute to the family?


    However, Su Qingqing had completely turned the corner, she stood up with her arms on her back, "Mom, I can''t do it anymore, I have to go back to rest, I haven''t slept well this week." Said, "There are still two days in the market, so there''s only so much left, you two can come and sell again tomorrow and the day after."


    Let''s go.


    Mother Huo and Huo Xiangmei looked at each other, Huo Xiangmei said incredulously, "She just left? How embarrassed?"


    Mother Huo stroked her chest and said, "I heard what I heard, it''s really bad for our family to marry her for eight lifetimes."


    However, Su Qingqing could not hear for a long time, Huo Mu and Huo Xiangmei could not do anything, they stood in front of the stall dryly. I sold more than 20 in two hours, and I was really tired, so I closed the stall and went home.


    Huo Xiangmei said listlessly, "Mom, don''t let my sister-in-law do it, I don''t want to sell this, I''m exhausted."


    Mother Huo saw the profit of this thing today and refused to give up, "I won''t say whether to sell it or not, let your sister-in-law do it first, the big deal is to wait for your brother to come back and sell it."


    "Otherwise, your sister-in-law is really a daughter-in-law, just waiting for me to serve." Mother Huo was angry when she thought of Su Qingqing''s words today, thinking that she would buy the sewing machine tomorrow anyway, and she could always find a way to make her Do.


    When I got home, I saw Su Qingqing sitting at the door anxiously, startled, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Qingqing said, "The guy who rented our shop just called and said that his shop was sold and he couldn''t rent it to us!"


    Huo''s mother became anxious when she heard it, "How can we do it? We are almost done with decoration. How can they do this?"


    However, she was so anxious that she moved her mouth, and she didn''t even know what to do with someone. Su Qingqing knew what was going on in her heart, and of course she wouldn''t look for it. Instead, she breathed a sigh of relief. When she landed, she was finally at ease.


    Mother Huo didn''t have the heart to ask Su Qingqing to do a large intestine hair loop, they have to find a shop now, otherwise Huo Xiangyang will come back with the goods in a week, and they will not be able to open it again. It will take a few days, but it''s all money...


    When the Huo family was in turmoil, there was also a big news from Yanjing Normal University.


    Zhao Yanyan rushed into the dormitory excitedly, "The case has been solved! Instructor Lu''s girlfriend knows who it is!"


    Not only did the people in the dormitory look at her, but those in the opposite dormitory rushed over to hear the movement, "What? Instructor Lu''s girlfriend? Who is it?"


    Su Ruan''s heart was pounding, and she said cautiously, "Instructor Lu is not in our school, right? How can you know?"


    "Instructor Lu is not in our school, but his girlfriend is!" Zhao Yanyan was so excited, "Instructor Lu''s girlfriend belongs to our school!"


    "Not only from our school, but also from our department!"


    "No wonder he wants to come to our school to be the chief instructor. His feelings are purposeful!"


    "Speak quickly, who is it!"


    Zhao Yanyan looked at Su Ruan with burning eyes.


    Su Ruan''s heart rose high, and she glanced left and right. Although she didn''t know how to reveal it, she always felt that she had to be prepared to escape.


    "That...listen to me..."


    "It''s Senior Sister Bai Kexin!"


    Huh?


    Su Ruan thought she heard it wrong, looked at Zhao Yanyan and said, "Who are you talking about?"


    "Senior Sister Bai Kexin from our department!"

 Chapter 111： 111

    Bai Kexin is the senior sister of the English Department of their school and one of the school beauties of Yanjing Normal University.


    "Super excellent!" Zhao Yanyan said, "I''m still the vice president of our department''s student union. From freshman to junior year, they brought our school to the finals of the National English Contest. This is still physical. The reason is not very good, otherwise, it is estimated that they will not lose to Yanda and Huada."


    "But I had a major operation last year and took a year off from school to recuperate. I just came back recently."


    "I heard that she is also very beautiful and immortal."


    Li Juan said, "Instructor Sun has said that he is a fairy, and he must be beautiful if he thinks about it."


    "No wonder the instructor said that there is a chance to introduce us to know, I was thinking that he is gone, where did the opportunity come from, so the mystery is here, who would have thought that his target was actually from our school ."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but ask, "She personally said that she is Instructor Lu''s girlfriend?"


    "That''s not true." Zhao Yanyan said, "It was Niu Li from the Economics and Management Department who accidentally hit her book on the ground this morning when she was in the library, and saw her falling out of the book. A photo with Instructor Lu!"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yanyan was excited, "My friends with Senior Sister Bai saw the photo and joked that she had been treating our instructor like a day for a few years. It sounds like she was chasing our instructor. "


    Li Na wondered, "Really? Looking at our instructor, I thought he was chasing his girlfriend."


    Five years is worth it!"


    Zhao Yanyan nodded in agreement, "That''s right, if Instructor Lu chases someone, who can refuse."


    While he was talking, the phone in the dormitory rang. Looking at the table below, it was exactly half past ten, and everyone looked at Su Ruan mockingly.


    Zhao Yanyan said, "Who is it, Tian Tian is so mysterious, when did you introduce us to Su Ruan?"


    Li Na said, "This is obviously still in the pursuit stage, where is our Su Ruan so popular, there are still several queues in our department and the Department of Economics and Management, we still have to choose talents carefully Row."


    Su Ruan has answered the phone.


    Zhao Yanyan had a whim, and suddenly slapped her hand and said, "Su Ruan, if Instructor Lu chases you, how long can you hold on?"


    Su Ruan was speechless, Li Juan had already started to substitute, "I can last for an hour!"


    Li Na said disdainfully, "Looking at your potential, do you want to be me? Can you hold on for a minute!"


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Su Ruan was also amused, and sighed over the phone, "If you want to take a breath, you are the best." Lu Mingchen said, "I think you can last for half a year."


    Su Ruan hehe, "Maybe it can last half a lifetime."


    Lu Mingchen''s tone was pleasantly surprised, "So I have a chance."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Lu Mingchen asked again, "What happened?"


    Su Ruan wondered, "What happened?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "Tell me well, and I always feel that my words are a bit yin and yang..."


    Su Ruan rolled his eyes, "Who is yin and yang?"


    Lu Mingchen''s intuition is that it''s not a good thing to ask, and he directly talks about the business, "I made an appointment for a comprehensive medical examination, and remember to make time for next Sunday."


    Su Ruan didn''t know why she was a little upset, and hummed, "Don''t go!"


    Lu Mingchen said, "Then I will pick you up at your school." It is a declarative sentence.


    Su Ruan knew that it was about her body, and Lu Mingchen would not give in, but it was just bickering.


    On Sunday morning, Lu Mingchen drove to pick up Su Ruan to the PLA Hospital.


    After receiving the physical examination form, Su Ruan checked the items one by one according to the above items. Lu Mingchen stayed by her side all the time. When the blood was drawn, Su Ruan just sat down and stretched out his arms. Lu Mingchen stepped forward and pressed her head into his arms.


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, and she was a little embarrassed when she heard the light laughter around her, but Lu Mingchen explained, "She fainted."


    Su Ruan wasn''t dizzy, just a little afraid of the sharp object piercing the skin, but I didn''t expect Lu Mingchen to remember it.


    Buying her head between his chest and abdomen, Su Ruan''s eyes were dark, but she didn''t feel scared unexpectedly, the sharp and cold fear seemed to be driven away by the big palm that soothed her at the back of her head. .


    Lu Mingchen didn''t let go of her until the cotton swab was pressed on her arm. Su Ruan turned her head and saw the smile on the corner of the nurse''s mouth. She teased, "It doesn''t hurt, right?"


    "The head of the deer stared at me, for fear of breaking you, I played a super level today."


    Su Ruan was a little embarrassed. The young woman behind was also accompanied by her husband. Looking at Su Ruan, she said enviously, "If only my wife was half as considerate as yours."


    The man said impatiently, "Every day I know to look at others, come and come, can I hold you in my arms and pull out?"


    Made everyone laugh.


    Su Ruan hurriedly slipped away. She pressed the cotton swab to stop the bleeding. Lu Mingchen took the medical examination form and looked at it, "The next item is gynecology."


    Su Ruan paused, "Forget it, change to the next item."


    Lu Mingchen said firmly, "No, do it all again."


    Su Ruan snorted lightly and looked at him with a half-smile, "Actually, I''m nothing, I''m afraid that you will be in trouble." Nothing.


    Lu Mingchen obviously didn''t understand, Su Ruan didn''t say much, she brought the medical examination form, "I''ll go to the color Doppler first, you can go to the gynecology department to ask how to check and what the check is. ."


    When Su Ruan came out of the ultrasound room, Lu Mingchen was already leaning against the wall waiting for her, but he didn''t dare to look at her with his eyes down.


    Su Ruan took the medical report and walked to the gynecology department, Lu Mingchen hurriedly stopped her, "Why go?"


    Su Ruan looked at his pink ears and couldn''t help teasing him, "Go to the gynecology department." Then he walked over there.


    Lu Mingchen looked around and stopped her, "Don''t do this."


    Su Ruan made a gesture to go, "I''ve come, let''s do it."


    Looking at her provocative expression, Lu Mingchen couldn''t help hooking her neck, biting her back teeth and messing her hair, "I want to do it this way, I will do it next year. "


    "My hair!" Su Ruan broke his hand and struggled angrily, "What beautiful thing do you want."


    At the nurse''s desk, the little nurse who had been working for almost a year stood not far away and looked at the two people who were fighting, with a dreamy look on her face, "Sister Dan, you didn''t lie to me back then. Right, are you sure that the head of the deer is not close to women, and does not understand the style?"


    Sister Dan also had a fascinated expression on her face, "Didn''t you see it in person?"


    Nurse Mi came over and said, "Hey, he is a blooming cycad, and he has opened his eyes, which made me laugh at me." It''s a shame that she still swore that Lu Mingchen would be a bachelor for the rest of his life.


    Sister Dan was about to make fun of her when she heard a soft voice from upstairs, "Whose cycads bloom?"


    Nurse Mi and Sister Dan looked at each other, looked up at the stairs, where stood a slim and beautiful girl.


    Sister Dan looked at the person with a smile, "Captain Lu, how cold he used to be, now he is considerate to his wife."


    Nurse Mi also smiled, "I just came over from the laboratory department, and I heard that when Su Ruan was drawing blood, the head of the deer had to cover his eyes and hold him in his arms. , like a child."


    The girl tilted her head in confusion, "Isn''t Brother Mingchen always so gentle and considerate?"


    Looking at the expressions of the three of them, she pursed her lips and smiled softly, "You probably don''t know, he is actually just slow, and he has a sense of distance from people he doesn''t know. He''s very gentle."


    With this tone, those who didn''t know thought she was someone from Lu Mingchen.


    Nurse Mi said indifferently, "We know, we don''t need to be familiar with him, just look at how he knows his wife now."


    "Really?" The girl''s expression remained unchanged, and she walked down the stairs and went directly to the direction the three of them were looking at.


    Sister Dan hurriedly looked around, Su Ruan had entered the consultation room, only Lu Mingchen was waiting on the chair outside.


    Nurse Mi raised her heart, "I have to find a chance to remind Su Ruan, this girl is a little troublesome."


    Sister Dan also sighed.


    The little nurse wondered, "Who is that?"


    Nurse Mi said, "Bai Kexin."


    The little nurse thought for a while before she remembered, "Is it the daughter of the teacher Bai who has been pursuing the deer?"


    "I haven''t heard any news for so long, I thought it was a rumor, why haven''t I seen it?"


    Sister Dan said, "I had heart surgery last year and went to the south to recuperate for half a year."


    The little nurse thought of Bai Kexin''s tone just now and wondered, "Is Head Deer treating her well?"


    Sister Dan''s expression was a little subtle, "It''s a little gentler than others. After all, she would faint if her voice was too low. I guess he might think it would be more troublesome to send her to the ward."


    Little Nurse:¡­


    Su Ruan did not expect that he would run into Lu Mingchen''s rumored girlfriend so soon.


    When she came out of the electrocardiogram, she saw Lu Mingchen leaning against the wall, bowing his head and talking to a pretty young girl.


    want to pity.


    She raised her head to talk to Lu Mingchen, her whole face glowing.


    Lu Mingchen''s expression is also very gentle, "It seems that the weather in the south is good, it will be completely better this time?"


    The girl smiled softly, "Well, as long as you don''t get stimulated, you can be like a normal person after two more years."


    "Congratulations." After he finished speaking, he noticed Su Ruan, the girl seemed to want to say something, Lu Mingchen had already stood up straight and walked towards Su Ruan, "Done?"


    Su Ruan smiled, "It''s over."


    Lu Mingchen took her medical examination form, "Let''s go then." Then he said goodbye to the little girl, "Let''s go first."


    The little girl frowned, "Brother Mingchen?"


    This title¡­


    Su Ruan also looked at Lu Mingchen.


    Who knew that Lu Mingchen didn''t understand what the girl meant, he hugged Su Ruan and nodded to the other party, "Well, goodbye."


    After walking a few steps, Su Ruan was about to ask Lu Mingchen who that girl was, when he saw Huo Xiangyang hurried in with a woman in his arms, and said anxiously, "Doctor, doctor, Come and save people."


    Mu Huo and Huo Xiangmei followed behind, but Su Qingqing was not seen.


    Seeing this familiar configuration, Su Ruan''s expression sank...

 Chapter 112： 112

    Soon a doctor pushed a cart and ran to the hall. Huo Xiangyang put the pale young woman on the stretcher and followed the cart anxiously towards the emergency room.


    Huo Mu and Huo Xiangmei also followed.


    "Xiao Lian, Xiao Lian, are you all right?" Mother Huo said anxiously, holding the cart.


    Those who don''t know it like that, think they have a terminal illness and are about to die.


    How similar is this staffing to when she first discovered Huo Xiangyang''s derailment in her previous life? I don''t know what happened to Su Qingqing.


    Thinking that Su Qingqing was pregnant with a child, Su Ruan frowned.


    But her emotions were only for a moment. Seeing the cart rushing over, she quickly stepped aside with Lu Mingchen.


    The girl behind them looked like a fool, standing in the middle of the corridor motionless.


    Su Ruan frowned, and quickly grabbed her, but it was too late, she was bumped by Huo Xiangyang.


    Then the girl clutched her chest and leaned against the wall, looking like she was about to faint.


    Su Ruan was stunned, is it so crisp?


    The girl frowned and looked at Lu Mingchen with a painful expression, "Brother Mingchen."


    Su Ruan was relieved immediately, it turned out to be for ulterior motives, turned his head to look at Lu Mingchen and raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Mingchen didn''t notice her gaze, instead he frowned and looked at the direction of the cart, Su Ruan also looked back, only to find that Huo Xiangyang ran over, he should have found himself hit People, quickly let Mother Huo look at Xiaolian, and returned by herself.


    Then finally noticed Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen, and said in surprise, "You..."


    Halfway through his words, seeing that the girl was about to fall down, he hurriedly stretched out his hand to support her, and said with concern, "I''m sorry, I bumped into you, are you alright?"


    The girl frowned and looked at Lu Mingchen, she felt that it was difficult to breathe and could not speak at all, but Lu Mingchen looked at Huo Xiangyang defensively and said, "She looks Is she okay? Take her to the doctor quickly."


    Although Su Ruan dislikes Huo Xiangyang, Lu Mingchen can remember that Huo Xiangyang is a big radish, and he has been thinking about Su Ruan since he got married.


    The girl probably didn''t expect Lu Mingchen to say this. She really coughed while covering her chest. Huo Xiangyang couldn''t think about it anymore. The nurse is standing over there.


    When passing by Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen, Su Ruan obviously noticed that the girl struggled a little, but obviously she couldn''t resist Huo Xiangyang.


    Su Ruan didn''t know why she wanted to laugh a little, but she couldn''t help but, if this girl dared to be hospitalized, Huo Xiangyang would definitely be responsible to the end, he couldn''t let go of such a weak and pitiful little girl.


    Su Ruan raised her head and glanced at Lu Mingchen, and found that he also looked down at himself, and did not give the girl any extra attention, Su Ruan pursed her lips.


    She was about to speak when there was another commotion at the entrance of the corridor, and another cart was pushed in, followed by an ambulance, who was obviously brought by an ambulance.


    The doctor who followed the car hurriedly said, "It''s a pregnant woman, there are signs of miscarriage!"


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, and felt that her arms had been wrapping her shoulders with a soothing touch.


    Over there, Huo Xiangyang saw the person on the cart, and he couldn''t care less about the girl. "


    The person on the cart was Su Qingqing, her face was in cold sweat, her hair was messy, her face was bloodless, and she burst into tears, "Huo Xiangyang, you killed my child for that woman! "


    Huo Xiangyang regretted that his eyes were red, "I don''t have it, I don''t know, Qingqing, so I can, I''m damn, I''m damn!"


    The cart passed in front of Su Ruan, she looked at the blood stains on Su Qingqing''s lower body, this almost identical scene almost pulled her back to the rainy day in her previous life, and her abdomen seemed to be starting to ache, she couldn''t help but Stick tightly to the wall.


    Lu Mingchen, who had been paying attention to her, immediately embraced her waist, held her in his arms, touched her head and said, "Don''t be afraid, don''t look..."


    "Brother Mingchen..." The girl left by Huo Xiangyang happened to be standing on the other side of Lu Mingchen. She lost her support and finally fell towards Lu Mingchen.


    Su Ruan was about to bounce off almost immediately when she saw this, Lu Mingchen wrapped her arms tightly and didn''t move, only one hand was free to hold Bai Kexin''s arm, not letting She fell to the ground.


    He was about to raise his head to call for someone, when Nurse Mi came over with a cart, followed by a doctor who neatly leaned over and carried the girl onto the pusher.


    Nurse Mi frowned at Su Ruan''s pale face, "What? You were bumped too?"


    Su Ruan shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Lu Mingchen touched her head soothingly and said, "She may be a little uncomfortable, I''ll take her to rest for a while." After that, he wanted to take her away.


    Su Ruan resisted subconsciously, then paused again.


    Lu Mingchen obviously noticed it, and he loosened his hand slightly and said tentatively, "Is it okay?"


    Su Ruan bit her lip and took the initiative to grab his arm, Lu Mingchen could feel that she was trying hard to restrain her rejection of him, without much force, slowly supporting led her to the upstairs office.


    In the same office last time, Lu Mingchen poured a glass of water and handed it to Su Ruan, and reached out to touch her cold hand.


    Su Ruan didn''t hide, "It''s okay, I''m worried."


    She joked, "I don''t think there is a big problem with my body, and the rest has to be solved by a psychiatrist."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Dr. Wen''s voice came from the door, "Do you need me?"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Lu Mingchen paused and stared at the man at the door, "Why are you everywhere?"


    Doctor Wen innocently said, "Besides is my lounge. I heard the movement and came over to take a look." He took a closer look at Su Ruan, "How is it? Do you need me to help you?"


    "I think your attitude of facing up to yourself and actively solving your own problems is worthy of appreciation, and it may be more effective."


    Lu Mingchen got up and shut Dr. Wen outside the door with a blank expression.


    Su Ruan laughed, Lu Mingchen moved a chair and sat opposite her, "I also read the psychology book, I will treat you."


    Su Ruan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but she also seemed to cooperate, "Okay, come on."


    Lu Mingchen was stunned for a while, he didn''t expect Su Ruan to be so calm, but he didn''t know how to ask for a while.


    Su Ruan smiled, "You just ask, you have experienced it, are you still afraid of memories?"


    Lu Mingchen pursed his lips and said cautiously, "You are afraid of miscarriage."


    "Well." Su Ruan said, "I always feel that I shouldn''t be afraid, but I can''t help it every time."


    She looked at Lu Mingchen''s eyes and said, "Yes, I actually had a child in my last life, and the scene is a bit like today."


    "But that was four years later. At this time in my last life, I was still busy opening a shop and arranging Huo Xiangyang''s work to the fullest. He didn''t have much time to actually hook up with girls."


    "Until our factory opened, Huo Xiangyang''s mother was not able to fly. She brought a bunch of relatives from her hometown to arrange work, and that Xiaolian was among them."


    "Since it''s the same person, a few years ago and a few years later, the means should be similar, but I''m not as good as Su Qingqing." Su Ruan turned the beads in his hand, "I patronized hate at that time. , I can''t show weakness just thinking about it, and the child was lost by me like that..."


    Lu Mingchen remembered how Su Qingqing was embarrassed just now. After Su Qingqing left with Xiaolian in the middle of the Huo family, she called 120 to call an ambulance, and Su Ruan in her previous life, The biggest possibility is to lie on the ground and resist.


    I don''t know how many times worse than Su Qingqing. He only felt a tingling pain in his chest, got up and sat next to Su Ruan and hugged her into his arms, "It''s really stupid."


    Lu Mingchen sighed, "Ruanruan, I''m not Huo Xiangyang..."


    "I know," Su Ruan realized very clearly that Lu Mingchen was different, so she I just wanted to tell him seriously...


    Lu Mingchen frowned, he thought she didn''t accept him because she was emotionally insecure.


    Su Ruan sighed, "I believe that there is deep love from the beginning to the end in this world, I have seen it too, but it is too extravagant, most of it is when the feelings are weak, or when there are chicken feathers all over the place , stop loss in time, and then split.¡±


    "Lu Mingchen, do you know why I didn''t get divorced in my last life?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at her, "Why?"


    Su Ruan said, "Of course, it''s one thing to not want to lose face in front of Su Wenshan and Du Xiaohong. The most important thing is that I can''t get over it in my heart. It''s hard for me to get past what others can get past."


    "Actually, I just had a miscarriage, it''s not that I can''t reproduce, but I don''t think I''m qualified to be a mother, but Huo Xiangyang don''t even think about being a father, Huo Xiangyang don''t want to enjoy any family in this life. Zhile, I want their Huo family to cut off their children and grandchildren."


    "Huo Xiangyang thinks I''m not good? Do you think Huo Xiangyang can find a better one if I get divorced? I won''t allow it!"


    "I took advantage of Huo Xiangyang''s most guilt time, and took back all the financial power of the family and the management of the factory. I gave them enough face outside, but then they ate and drank at home. Saquan depends on my face."


    "Huo Xiangyang''s mother would not believe her even if she wanted to cry to others, but instead they scolded her for being incapable of carrying it out."


    "Huo Xiangyang is even more so." Su Ruan didn''t know what to think, and couldn''t help laughing, "Everyone calls him President Huo, Boss Huo, but who knows, if he offends me, I''m not happy , I can peel off his face and throw it on the ground, and even make him unable to eat."


    "They are not as good as dogs. Sometimes I feel sorry for them. Later, I was tortured and couldn''t stand it. Huo Xiangyang tried his best to get a divorce."


    "But how is it possible? Not to mention that I want to cut off the Huo family''s descendants, the factories and shops, all of which I have worked hard to earn by myself. They dragged their feet for a long time, but they still wanted to get divorced. Divide half of my property." Su Ruan said here, looking at Lu Mingchen with a smile, "Guess how I did it?"


    Lu Mingchen stroked the corner of her eye with his thumb, and asked warmly, "How did you do it?"


    "I mortgaged the factory and shop, and I borrowed 8 million to invest in real estate. You must know that real estate had just experienced a terrible bubble at that time, and no one was involved, but I invested."


    "Want to divide the property? I want them to carry all the debts, or the more and more." Su Ruan thought it was funny, "The Huo family is scared crazy, Huo Xiangyang It looks very smart and lively, but all her thoughts are on women, in fact, she has no courage at all, especially her mother and her sister."


    "If it weren''t for me, the factory wouldn''t be able to open, but at that time, let alone them, I was scared crazy myself, and I didn''t get a good night''s sleep for a few months. Even if I make a little money, all the property will add up to five hundred thousand at most, and eight million is an astronomical figure for me at that time."


    "The Huo family wanted to put all the money on me, but we are legal husband and wife with a marriage certificate, and the debt I owe is theirs." Su Ruan laughed, " I can''t sleep well, and they don''t want to sleep well either."


    Lu Mingchen held her back and remembered the way she dealt with Wu Shengli. At that time, she felt that she was taking a radical risk. Now it seems that she has experienced a more difficult time.


    Su Ruan sighed, "In the end, I didn''t expect that I made the right investment, real estate began to develop rapidly, I made a lot of contacts, and later, with the support of your money, my business became more and more successful. The older the Huo family is, the more reluctant they are to leave."


    "After all, as long as they please me, they can live a more decent life than others, but if they divorce me, they will have nothing."


    Lu Mingchen said, "Su Qingqing said that after your death, they still have two illegitimate children."


    "That..." Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 113： 113

    "Huo Xiangyang looks bright, but he has no money and no responsibility. What kind of woman do you think would be willing to give birth to him?"


    "Even if they were naively deceived at the beginning, they could endure it in 1989, and they even had to subsidize the child to give him pocket money. What did they want?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "So, those two children are not his?"


    Su Ruan said, "One is definitely not, that is purely because the woman is covering her real lover, the other is not sure, two women are hanging two or three men at the same time, I am also Too lazy to check."


    "But one thing is certain. Later, they all came for the Huo family''s property. When they learned that I had a terminal illness, they were very happy." Su Ruan said Here he laughed again, "So is the Huo family. The three Huo family can''t wait to open champagne to celebrate every day."


    "After giving them the best hope, and then throwing them into hell, it''s really cool."


    Lu Mingchen thought, it really is Su Ruan''s style.


    "As soon as I found out that I was terminally ill, I learned from you and donated everything and all my property. The Huo family wants to raise their own child? Then I will raise it, as long as he can afford it."


    "Besides, a woman who can play around with him and put such a long line can be a fuel-efficient lamp? And there are two, the only house left for them, In the end, they can''t be allowed to live."


    Su Ruan finished speaking and looked at Lu Mingchen, "Am I scary?"


    "Emotions can easily make people lose their minds, and I am the one who is extra crazy."


    Lu Mingchen looked at Su Ruan''s expression and finally understood what she was thinking. Not only was she insecure about her relationship, she also hated being so extreme, and was afraid that one day she would hurt him .


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help touching her face, "What a silly girl."


    In her last life, she was betrayed by her most reliant father as soon as she graduated from high school, and almost all the relatives around were cold and mean, and Huo Xiangyang''s only warmth was betrayed her when she was pregnant. She even took away her most anticipated child.


    Lu Mingchen thought that she was only in her twenties at that time. After such a great change, she didn''t even have a person to talk to or talk to, and she could only stubbornly raise a thorn. , attacking the people around him with his teeth and claws, and he felt full of pity.


    When you are in the abyss, you can only protect yourself by making yourself more terrifying, but in fact, you are always trembling.


    He leaned over and hugged her, "Su Ruan, don''t think of yourself like this, if you were really a terrible person, you wouldn''t have so many messy thoughts." Feeling unhappy, just don''t do it Is it ok?


    Su Ruan didn''t have that confidence, "But many things, it is one thing to think rationally, and it is another thing to actually encounter them." She pushed Lu Mingchen away and looked at it seriously. Looking into his eyes, "I can''t be sure what I will do when the time comes."


    She stopped him from speaking and continued, "Just take a step back and assume that nothing like that happens, but I may not be able to give as unreservedly as you."


    ." Instead of that, it''s better not to start.


    "And..." Su Ruan finally touched her stomach slowly, a trace of sadness in her eyes, "I''m afraid of being a mother."


    Lu Mingchen suddenly pinched Su Ruan''s face, "Scumbag."


    "Huh?" Su Ruan blinked at him.


    Lu Mingchen snorted softly, "So you told me in advance that you would not love me wholeheartedly, that you might bully me in the future, and you might not be responsible for me in the end, yes. Does that mean?"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    She wanted to refute, but found that he seemed to be right...


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help laughing when he saw her choked appearance, and pressed his forehead against hers, "Ruanruan, this life is different from the last one, you found your mother, put your The Su family stepped on the soles of their feet, and the person who married was also me."


    "Even if you can''t believe in yourself or me, you should believe in your mother and the country. You underestimate our marriage."


    He didn''t say that he would always tolerate and love her. Su Ruan, who had experienced betrayal, couldn''t believe it. She believed in rules more than feelings.


    "Military marriages are protected by the state. You can''t hurt me, and I can''t hurt you. Your mother and political commissar Wang are staring at them."


    Lu Mingchen put his chin on her shoulder, "If you dare to be irresponsible to me, I will go to your mother and complain."


    Su Ruan was dumbfounded.


    Lu Mingchen said again, "If you feel wronged, you can also ask Political Commissar Wang. You know, he is especially oriented towards you and will definitely teach me a lesson."


    "As for the child..." He put his big palm gently on her stomach, covering her cold hand, "I don''t have the confidence to be a good father, I think I can try it first take care of you."


    Su Ruan pushed him, "What do you mean? Be my child?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Mingchen directly stretched out his hand and hugged her on his lap, really hugging her like a child, "As long as no one is watching, you are either bullied or stupid. It''s not a child, what is it?"


    He stroked Su Ruan''s back and said, "Let''s take it slow, don''t worry, just like this time last year, I was all thinking about my destination is the battlefield, and you are only Thinking of working with me."


    "But now I want to make my daughter happy and healthy..."


    Su Ruan also reflected where his daughter was from, and only understood what he meant when he saw the wicked smile in his eyes, he couldn''t help raising his hand to beat him, "Are you addicted to taking advantage? Who is your daughter?"


    Lu Mingchen hugged her tightly, "Then you don''t want to be my wife, and you don''t want to be a mother, what else can you be other than my daughter?" Come up, "Come on, kiss Dad."


    Su Ruan slapped him on the face, "I want to eat shit."


    Lu Mingchen grabbed her hand and clicked, "Don''t swear."


    Su Ruan struggled to get up from his arms, Lu Mingchen pressed him, Su Ruan tickled him with his free hand, Lu Mingchen shuddered, his arm loosened, Su Ruan took the opportunity to run, but Lu Mingchen, who had reacted, pressed his backhand on the sofa and scratched it.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, the tightly wound shackles in his heart loosened a lot unconsciously.


    "Hahaha, don''t dare, let me go! Hahaha...Lu Mingchen!"


    Lu Mingchen moved for a while, and Su Ruan finally stopped laughing, only to realize that the posture of the two was a little dangerous, she coughed and turned her head, trying to sit up.


    Lu Mingchen put his arms on her sides and didn''t move, but his eyes became deeper and deeper, Su Ruan swallowed unconsciously, she felt that her lips and neck were about to be touched by something Burned, pushed him, "Get out of the way."


    Lu Mingchen instead leaned down, "It seems like I haven''t finished what I said just now, now I most want to make my daughter happy and healthy, and you are also starting to think about your future and me..."


    Su Ruan suddenly said, "Do you want to be your daughter''s future?"


    Lu Mingchen froze for a while, Su Ruan laughed, "It''s good to think about it, but..."


    She looked at his aggressive movements and meant something, "It''s not right for you to be a father like this."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    The simple and upright head of the deer felt that he seemed to have made a mistake, as if he had dug a hole for himself?


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but laugh, Lu Mingchen gritted his teeth and held her head, angrily rubbing her hair into a bird''s nest.


    A few minutes later, Lu Mingchen clumsily gave Su Ruanshun his hair with a comb, Su Ruan looked at the serious profile of the other person in the mirror, pursed his lips, "Brother Mingchen, thank you you."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at her and snorted, "I''ll just be less angry in the future."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing again, and the corners of Lu Mingchen''s lips twitched unconsciously.


    After finishing their hair and clothes, the two prepared to go downstairs together. When they left the office, Su Ruan''s hands suddenly became hot, she froze for a moment and turned her head, only to see Lu Mingchen looking forward, tense With a serious face, he said, "Hold hands, don''t fall."


    I don''t know if I regret it, or I''m afraid others will hear it, but I don''t add the title of father,


    Su Ruan chuckled, but did not let go. When there were many people going downstairs, Lu Mingchen consciously retracted his hand and changed his hand to support.


    Seeing Nurse Mi Su Ruan, she asked another question about Su Qingqing.


    Nurse Mi said, "Is it the one from the ambulance? Fortunately, it came in time, and the child should be able to be saved, but the one in front, named He Xiaolian, had a miscarriage."


    Su Ruan froze for a moment, "She is really pregnant?"


    Nurse Mi said, "Well, it''s just that the month is shallow, and she doesn''t seem to know it herself."


    He Xiaolian is a relative of Huo''s mother''s family. After only two years of marriage, her husband died of a sudden illness. It was also that she ran out to work soon after her husband died, but not with Huo Xiangyang.


    In this way, she was pregnant with a posthumous child, and the child was not born in her previous life, and in this life, without a child under such circumstances, Su Qingqing was afraid that she would be in trouble...


    I was thinking about it when I heard He Xiaolian''s mourning cry, "I''m sorry Brother Peng...I, I don''t even know...my child..."


    Su Ruan took two steps forward and saw Xiaolian in the ward next to her, and Huo Xiangyang did not accompany Su Qingqing, but stayed here with a look of guilt and pity, " Xiaolian, you... sigh, this is Qingqing''s fault, I, I will compensate you for her..."


    Nurse Mi didn''t know the grievances between Su Ruan and the Huo family, but talked about another thing, "That Bai Kexin, be careful."


    Su Ruan heard a familiar name, "Who?"


    "Bai Kexin." Nurse Mi said, "Just the woman who just planted the head of your deer head."


    "She is Bai Kexin?!" Su Ruan widened his eyes and looked at Lu Mingchen suddenly.


    Lu Mingchen remembered Su Ruan''s attitude towards those peach blossoms before him, and immediately said, "I don''t know her."


    Nurse Mi:¡­


    I said hello to people before, do you think everyone is a fool?

 Chapter 114： 114

    Su Ruan looked at him, "Captain Deer, do you know the story of the wolf coming? If you tell lies every day, no one will believe you if you tell the truth in the future."


    Lu Mingchen pondered for a while, then changed his words, "I didn''t remember her name for a while, but I know her, but I don''t know her very well."


    Nurse Mi couldn''t help but complain, "You don''t think you know each other well, but they treat you as a savior and are very close."


    Su Ruan said, "What is the origin of this."


    Lu Mingchen thought for a while and said, "I met her a few years ago and was blocked by a gangster and helped me out."


    Nurse Mi found that Lu Mingchen might really not care, this is an understatement, so she had to help add, "Bai Kexin was stopped by a group of gangsters when he went out during the summer vacation of his third year of high school. Feet, the head of your deer team just happened to pass by, so he tried to drive those people away, and happened to encounter her fainting and sent her to the hospital."


    "So Bai Kexin has always regarded him as a savior."


    The emotion of the time can really be remembered for a lifetime. What''s more, he was handsome.


    "Anyway, you just need to be careful." Nurse Mi said, "That girl is a little overcast."


    Su Ruan smiled and didn''t care, she had seen many insidious and cunning people in her past life, and Bai Kexin might not be able to rank first.


    As long as Lu Mingchen has no crooked thoughts, Bai Kexin is not afraid.


    However, she asked Lu Mingchen, "What''s the matter with the photo?"


    Lu Mingchen froze for a moment, "What group photo?"


    Su Ruan said, "She has a photo of the two of you together."


    Lu Mingchen''s face was full of doubts, obviously he didn''t know this at all, "How could I take a photo with her?"


    Nurse Mi, who used to be a rival in love, is very clear, "...On New Year''s Eve, the cultural and art troupe came to express condolences. Isn''t the head of the delegation coming to the stage to present flowers?"


    "At that time, there was a lot of noise in the audience. The secretary of the propaganda department saw that he was in good shape, so he took a camera and took pictures. Bai Kexin and Lu Mingchen took a picture at that time, but she was very happy. , when I was hospitalized, I didn¡¯t leave the photos out of my hands.¡±


    Su Ruan glanced at Lu Mingchen, and his tone was prolonged, "Oh~ the art troupe~ was that the time when flowers were presented to the pillars?"


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Nurse Mi couldn''t help laughing when she saw Lu Mingchen''s expression, but she still excused him, "This can''t be blamed on your head deer, who made him look like that, he is the king of soldiers again , the chiefs all remember him, and they like to call him when he is in the limelight, after all, it represents the image of the army."


    "Especially when he is old, he doesn''t get married. Political commissar Wang is in a hurry and wants to introduce him everywhere."


    Sister Dan, who was passing by, said with a smile, "Commissar Wang wanted to cast a wide net, but I didn''t expect that all the fish were caught, and even the head of the deer didn''t want a single one."


    Su Ruan was amused by her metaphor, glanced at Lu Mingchen and teased, "How much did you get?"


    Lu Mingchen hurriedly said, "No." Afraid that Su Ruan would get to the bottom of it, he quickly changed the subject, "How do you know what the group photo was?"


    Su Ruan talked about the school, "Now our school says she is your girlfriend."


    Nurse Mi said in surprise, "You two share the same school."


    Su Ruan smiled, "Not only that, but also a department."


    Nurse Mi frowned, "It''s too coincidental." She was still worried, but Lu Mingchen was in high spirits, he looked at Su Ruan with bright eyes, "I''ll take you back to school, This needs to be clarified."


    Su Ruan imagined that scene and felt that she couldn''t do it like that, "I think my roommate will eat me."


    Lu Mingchen sighed and complained, "Am I shameful or what?"


    Nurse Mi also supported Su Ruan, "Su Ruan is still young, so you have to enjoy it."


    Although you can get married as long as you reach the legal age, there are only a few people who get married while studying, and it is easy to appear maverick when you are married.


    Lu Mingchen glared at Nurse Mi dissatisfied, "Are you supposed to go to work? Is the nurse so busy?"


    Nurse Mi raised her hand and looked at the table below, wrinkled her nose at him, and walked away with a cold snort.


    Su Ruan laughed when she saw Lu Mingchen''s angry expression, but since she decided to face this relationship head-on, it was really not good for her to keep wronging him, "Who made you so high-profile at that time? , wait for me to mentally prepare for my roommates first."


    Lu Mingchen raised his eyebrows in surprise, Su Ruan took the initiative to take his arm, "Didn''t you say I can take it slow?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at the hand on his arm, and was instantly coaxed, "It''s okay, no hurry."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, the two were about to leave when they saw Nurse Mi, who had just left, rushing over again, "Oh, you two, hurry up, Bai Kexin is here, entanglement It''s troublesome."


    Su Ruan smiled, "As for it? It looks like I''m afraid of her, but it''s just in time, the school rumors have to be resolved by her."


    Nurse Mi said, "It''s fine if she doesn''t spread the madness to you, how can she help you solve it."


    Su Ruan is confident, "She will."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Kexin appeared at the corner of the corridor, looking back and forth, obviously looking for someone, seeing Lu Mingchen''s eyes light up, "Brother Mingchen."


    It seemed that she was a little uncomfortable because she was walking in a hurry, clutching her chest and panting.


    However, Lu Mingchen not only didn''t look at her, but immediately put his hand on Su Ruan''s arm, Su Ruan couldn''t help but glance at him, seeing his eyes full of desire to survive to her, indicating that everything is left to her to handle.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing.


    After Bai Kexin approached, Nurse Mi pretended to be surprised, "Kexin, won''t you rest for a while?"


    Bai Kexin said softly, "I have something to ask Brother Mingchen."


    Nurse Mi smiled, "Then you have to tell Su Ruan." She introduced, "Su Ruan is the lover of the head of the deer, and the head of the deer is now in charge, you have something to look for. she says."


    Bai Kexin''s eyes darkened for a while, and soon she showed a harmless smile at Su Ruan, "Hello, I''m Bai Kexin, I''m sorry, I just didn''t expect you to be a sister-in-law, I''ve always heard that Brother Mingchen''s marriage this time is an arranged marriage, so..."


    "Didn''t you expect me to be so beautiful?" Su Ruan smiled, "Brother Mingchen and I are from the same village, if there are handsome people like him, naturally there will be people like me. "


    At that time, people regarded modesty as a virtue. Bai Kexin probably didn''t expect Su Ruan to be so shameless. She choked for a while, and she couldn''t help but feel resentment. How could Brother Mingchen marry such a shallow woman.


    But soon, she smiled and talked about business, "I don''t know if Brother Mingchen told you, he once saved me, if he hadn''t carried me all the way and ran Hospital, I may not live to this day."


    "Well, he just said it." Su Ruan said.


    Bai Kexin looked at Lu Mingchen''s eyes, but heard Su Ruan smile, "He thought about it for a long time before he remembered it. He has saved too many people." Su Ruan said He gave Lu Mingchen a soft look and said, "He looks cold, but he is very enthusiastic. You will know when you are familiar with him."


    Nurse Mi almost laughed, this Su Ruan is too narrow.


    Lu Mingchen was forced to be enthusiastic, and then listened to Su Ruan continue to make up nonsense, "Fortunately, Nurse Mi knows you, remember it clearly."


    "But I don''t know you because of Brother Mingchen." Su Ruan said enthusiastically, "Senior Sister Bai, don''t you know, we have one school and one department, I am a freshman this year. "


    Bai Kexin was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that she was also a college student, and she was still in a school, so the next thing would be better...


    There was a dark gleam in her eyes, showing an embarrassed expression, obviously waiting for someone to ask.


    In the end, Su Ruan didn''t see it, she stepped forward and took her arm affectionately and said, "Senior sister, my head deer is your savior, so do you have to take care of me? ."


    I."


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Then I will often disturb Senior Sister, I hope Senior Sister will not despise me."


    Bai Kexin smiled, "No."


    "That''s good." Su Ruan said with a smile, "Speaking of which, I know you still have an affair with Brother Mingchen."


    Bai Kexin was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect her to take the initiative to mention it,


    Su Ruan said, "Brother Mingchen is worried about me this year, so he came to our school to be a military training instructor. The students all know that he has a target. Do you have a photo with Brother Mingchen? When our classmates saw it, they thought you were the target of Brother Mingchen."


    "That''s what, Senior Sister, can you find a way to clarify this matter?"


    Bai Kexin had an embarrassed expression on her face, and seemed a little embarrassed to say, "I was about to say this."


    She glanced at Lu Mingchen and whispered, "There is a boy in the sports department of our school who has been chasing me and stalking me."


    "The last time I followed me, I had to tell him that I have a boyfriend, but he said that he didn''t believe him if he didn''t see anyone. I was really scared...I wanted to ask Brother Mingchen to help me. "


    After she finished speaking, she immediately explained to Su Ruan, "Junior sister, don''t get me wrong, I have no other ideas, I have a heart disease, and I can''t get married and have children..." She said in a low tone, It looks very poor.


    Unfortunately, Su Ruan was the only one to pity Xiangxiyu, she sighed and took Bai Kexin''s hand, "Senior sister, I know that you have a crush on Brother Mingchen. Don''t worry, I won''t misunderstand, you Don''t feel guilty."


    "Which girl is not in love with spring, I can only blame Mingchen brother for being so good. There are too many people who have a crush on him. You are nothing."


    Nurse Mi squeezed the corner of her clothes tightly and did not laugh, this Su Ruan¡­


    Turn her head to see that Bai Kexin is really angry, caressing her chest with her hands, and her face rises with anger, but Su Ruan doesn''t seem to see it, and continues, "That boy''s affairs are covered by me, I''ll help you out!"


    "But I have to ask Senior Sister to help you with the rumors." She seemed to be afraid of Bai Kexin''s misunderstanding, and hurriedly said, "I''m not jealous or stingy, it''s mainly about the future of Brother Mingchen. ."


    "As you know, we are a military marriage, and Brother Mingchen is an instructor in our school. Because of the reported matter, he has become an enemy. If this rumor spreads to the leader''s ears, it will become Brother Mingchen''s style of work might lead to expulsion from the military."


    "Senior sister, you have taken Brother Mingchen as a savior for so many years, and you must not want him to be hurt."


    But how can she be willing to promise her?


    Su Ruan saw that she didn''t speak for a long time, and sighed, "That''s right, although it''s a trivial matter, but senior sister is not in good health, I guess she can''t do it."


    "Forget it, let me do this."


    Lu Mingchen said, "As expected, you are the most capable."


    Su Ruan smiled complacently, "Can you marry me if I can do it?"


    Bai Kexin, who was labeled as incompetent:¡­


    Lu Mingchen said, "I don''t think this is a troublesome thing. I will go to the school in person and clarify it."


    Su Ruan glanced at Bai Kexin and said, "This will hurt senior sister, after all, she said that you are his boyfriend, but it turns out to be a lie, senior sister will be embarrassed of."


    Lu Mingchen touched Su Ruan''s head, "Ruan Ruan, you are just too kind."


    Bai Kexin:¡­


    Su Ruan sighed, "I wanted to keep a low profile. If everyone knew that I was your wife, I would definitely attract a crowd of onlookers, I''m afraid that everything will come to me."


    "But your future is the most important!"


    "Anyway, it''s really not that difficult. I''ll just take our marriage photo and marriage certificate to the school."


    Su Ruan looked at Bai Kexin, "If someone asks, you can just put all the blame on me, senior sister, and say that I won the love with a knife, and Brother Mingchen fell in love with me, ruthlessly abandoned you."


    "In this way, Brother Mingchen has moral flaws at most, and there is no problem with his style. Senior sister, you are also a poor person who has been let down..."


    Sure enough, Bai Kexin gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t you want to keep a low profile? Let me clarify this matter."


    Su Ruan''s eyes lit up, "Really?" Then she looked at her worriedly, "Can you do it?"


    Bai Kexin glanced at Lu Mingchen and said decisively, "Yes!"

 Chapter 115： 115

    After Bai Kexin agreed to clarify the rumors, she asked, "Are you going back to school?"


    Su Ruan took Lu Mingchen''s arm and smiled sweetly, "It''s rare to have time, of course I''m going on a date."


    Lu Mingchen said goodbye directly, "Then let''s go first. If you really can''t solve the matter of your suitor, you can find Ruan Ruan. She is very capable and will definitely help you solve it."


    Bai Kexin bit her lip and said, "No need, she''s still my junior sister, how embarrassed, I''ll think of other ways myself."


    Nurse Mi, Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan walked out together and couldn''t help laughing, and gave Su Ruan a thumbs up, "Su Ruan, it''s really yours."


    Su Ruan was proud, "Where is this going?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at her and smiled.


    Behind him, Bai Kexin looked at Lu Mingchen''s gentle eyes that he had never seen before, and only felt breathless, Mingming, Mingming was only different to her.


    "Well, are you all right?" Someone next to him asked gently, his tone full of worry.


    Bai Kexin looked back and saw the man who helped her before, she frowned and ignored him, and was about to leave when the man asked, "Do you know Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen? "


    Bai Kexin stopped, "You know them too?"


    Huo Xiangyang smiled and said, "My wife is Su Ruan''s cousin, so I think Lu Mingchen and I are brothers..."


    ¡­


    When she came out of the hospital, Lu Mingchen took Su Ruan to eat first. She came for a physical examination on an empty stomach in the morning, and now she was hungry.


    The car got into an alley and found an inconspicuous restaurant.


    After the dishes are served. Su Ruan took a bite and was amazed, "It tastes really good, how did you know about this place?"


    Lu Mingchen saw her happy appearance, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "Gao Feng told me, that guy loves to eat and play, he knows a lot of good places, I''ll take you to other places next time land."


    Su Ruan lowered his eyes, Lu Mingchen is a person who has almost no material desires, everything is simple and convenient, and now all this is obviously for her.


    "Gao Gao said that this chicken soup is a must. I had blood drawn today and I will make up for it."


    Looking at the chicken soup in front of her, Su Ruan also put a piece of sweet and sour pork for Lu Mingchen, "This is delicious too, you can try it."


    Lu Mingchen paused, looking at Su Ruan''s mouth and brows with a smile.


    Su Ruan was inexplicably embarrassed to see, "Hurry up and eat yours."


    Lu Mingchen lowered his head to eat, Su Ruan heaved a sigh of relief and was about to drink the soup, when he felt something on his feet leaning over, looked down at the black leather shoes and looked up at the person opposite.


    However, the man just didn''t notice it, and the food tasted delicious.


    Su Ruan swept the base of his pink ear, pursed her lips, did not speak, and did not hide.


    The two finished their meal almost silently.


    When checking out, the lady boss wondered, "Is it hot in the room? Why are your faces so red."


    Su Ruanmian did not change color, "Drink the soup, your soup is really delicious."


    The lady boss smiled, "Welcome to come again next time."


    Out of the restaurant, Lu Mingchen said, "There is a cinema nearby, go to the movies?"


    Su Ruan stared at him, this guy really knows how to hit a snake with a stick.


    Follow him to find the movie theater, Su Ruan said, "You are well prepared."


    Lu Mingchen smiled, "Opportunities are all prepared."


    As long as she nods, everything is ready.


    It is precisely because of this sense of solidity that she can''t help but try to face this relationship.


    As a movie ended, many girls leaned close to the boy, Su Ruan heard a boy comfort his girlfriend, "It''s just a movie, it''s alright, I''ll take you back in a while."


    The man who was queuing up to buy tickets smiled clearly, "Tsk tsk, now the young man..."


    Seeing that Lu Mingchen''s eyes fell on the "Zombie Supreme" displayed on the blackboard next to him, Su Ruan whispered, "If you dare to choose that one, you will die."


    Lu Mingchen pretended to be innocent, "No, I just read the introduction, then let''s watch "A Chinese Ghost Story"? This is a love story."


    Su Ruan hehe, "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    The two finally watched "Once Upon a Time". In the dimly lit cinema, Lu Mingchen quietly held Su Ruan''s hand until he left the cinema with a smile on his lips.


    After watching the movie, the two went back to the courtyard and looked at Aunt Fu and Huang Xiaocao.


    The two of them are obviously getting along well, Huang Xiaocao is ruddy, full of energy, and has already stepped on the sewing machine very proficiently.


    Aunt Fu smiled and said, "I can do about 500 basic hair ties every day. According to this, I can earn two or three hundred a month."


    Huang Xiaocao''s whole face is glowing, she has never made so much money by herself.


    Su Ruan said, "Still pay attention to your body, children are the most important."


    Huang Xiaocao stroked her stomach and said happily, "I understand."


    When sending Su Ruan back to school, Lu Mingchen said, "Zhao Lei will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. I will pick him up. You don''t have to worry about going to the market in the future."


    "The job of looking for someone has become clear. Maybe you will arrive in a week or two, so you can prepare early."


    Su Ruan nodded, she found that since Lu Mingchen helped her, she has really relaxed a lot, it seems that she just needs to make a good plan.


    The car stopped next to the bus stop, and the two still had to separate here, but this time they were more reluctant.


    Lu Mingchen unfastened her seat belt, leaned over and hugged her, "contact me if you have anything, see you next week."


    Su Ruan nodded, then Lu Mingchen let go of her, touched her head and said, "Go."


    Su Ruan got out of the car, suddenly thought of something, turned around, "Oh, that''s right."


    Lu Mingchen still thinks she has something to do, "what''s the matter?"


    Saw Su Ruan took out his hand from his pocket, pinched his thumb and index finger together for a comparison, "Goodbye." Then he turned and left.


    Leaving Lu Mingchen confused.


    Su Ruan, who took a few steps, couldn''t help covering her face after realizing what she had done, really... How did she become so childish?


    Fortunately, it is not popular yet, Lu Mingchen should not understand?


    In the evening, the postgraduate dormitory of the National Defense University.


    When Gao Feng returned to the dormitory, he saw Lu Mingchen pinching **** in a daze, and asked, "What''s the matter? The latest command gesture? What special meaning?"


    Sun Chao shook his head, "It''s good to know, I''ve been staring at it since I came back."


    Lu Mingchen turned around, imitating Su Ruan''s actions before, took out his hand from his pocket, and compared with Gao Feng and Sun Chao respectively, "What does this mean?"


    Gao Gao said, "Want money?"


    Sun Chaodao, "Pretend to give money?"


    Lu Mingchen always felt that it should not mean that.


    Bai Kexin didn''t know if she was worried that Lu Mingchen would dislike her incompetence, or if she was afraid that Su Ruan would clarify it directly, and within a few days, the rumor was clarified.


    The well-informed Zhao Yanyan was the first to know, "Instructor Lu''s girlfriend is not Senior Sister Bai, but Senior Sister Bai''s savior."


    The story of their encounter in Bai Kexin''s mouth is much more exciting, how she was molested by gangsters when she went out, how she was almost dragged away, how Lu Mingchen fell from the sky, how she fainted in her arms She flew to the hospital and saved her life...


    The hearts and minds are ups and downs, and I wish they could have a happy ending. However, Bai Kexin''s final conclusion is that because he is frail and sick, he doesn''t want to drag him down, so he can only hold back his crush.


    But now she has broken through the gates of hell, and is in good health, but when she comes back, she finds that he has married her.


    Now I hope that the students will stop talking nonsense. Instructor Lu is a soldier. This kind of thing will affect Instructor Lu''s career.


    Zhao Yanyan is still sorry for Bai Kexin, "...If Senior Sister Bai had a heart attack, maybe they would have been together long ago. I heard that Senior Sister Bai''s father is still a commander of the military region, that''s the right match. , it''s a pity that it''s really good fortune to make people."


    Li Juan still pointed to the core, "So, is Instructor Lu already married? Not a girlfriend, but a wife?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yanyan said, "Senior sister also knows, she said that the marriage was arranged by the family, that girl is from a small county, she is very beautiful, but she is very scheming. Instructor Lu seems to be Bewitched by the opponent."


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows, she expected that Bai Kexin would not be reconciled, but did not expect to declare war with her like this.


    You must know that Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen''s marriage is a fact, as long as Lu Mingchen personally comes forward to clarify, Bai Kexin''s careful thoughts can be pierced immediately, and it is herself who will be embarrassed.


    Can be admitted to Yanjing Normal University in a weak condition, and was evaluated as insidious by the shrewd Nurse Mi. The other party is obviously not a stupid girl, so Su Ruan was relieved to let her clarify.


    And now such a blatant provocation, is there something new?


    Su Ruan narrowed her eyes.


    Two days later, the freshman English department was in the professional class in the Qiushi building, and the people in the next dormitory rushed into the classroom to share with them, "Oh, we saw Senior Sister Bai, she is really beautiful what!"


    The other girl said, "The temperament is very immortal." Seemingly thinking of her poignant love story, she sighed, "It''s a pity to be with Instructor Lu..."


    Zhao Yanyan has already moved up, "Senior Sister Bai is also taking classes here?"


    "It seems to be in the classroom on the far side."


    Su Ruan smiled, "Of course I''m going."


    After class, Zhao Yanyan and the others called Su Ruan, Su Ruan said, "You guys go first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After everyone left, Su Ruan took something out of her bag and put it in her pocket, and then went to the bathroom leisurely.


    The bathrooms these days are all half-person-height partitions, and you can basically see if there is anyone.


    Su Ruan found a seat and waited for a while, and when everyone was almost gone, she just got up and saw Bai Kexin come in.


    Information from Nurse Mi, Bai Kexin hates touching people, hates too many people, even going to the toilet has to wait for everyone to go to the toilet, and only come later in class .


    Bai Kexin also saw her, a hint of coldness flashed on her face, she seemed to think of something again, and put on a soft smile again, "Junior sister, I didn''t expect to meet you here, I just happened to be looking for something. wait for me a while."


    Su Ruan smiled, "Okay."


    When Bai Kexin was finished, she washed her hands and said, "Why didn''t you come to me? I''ve been waiting."


    Su Ruan smiled and said, "Isn''t this coming? Don''t worry, I still remember what Brother Mingchen told me. Did that boy from the sports department still harass you?"


    Bai Kexin heard her mention Lu Mingchen, her expression finally sank, and the two walked out of the bathroom together, Bai Kexin looked at the person in the corridor looking at her, and suddenly said, "Su Ruan , you are not worthy of Brother Mingchen."


    Then she suddenly changed into a weak face, frowned and looked at Su Ruan contemptuously, raising her voice, "This junior sister, I don''t know you, please don''t follow me, you I can''t help you."


    When she said this, the eyes of those who came to see her in the corridor instantly focused on Su Ruan.


    Zhang Shishi could be considered to have caught the opportunity and sneered, "Yo, it looks like a high-level outfit, so I''m here to climb the high branches."


    Su Ruan looked at Bai Kexin in shock.


    Bai Kexin''s expression was even more contemptuous, and she sneered in her heart. From now on, she Su Ruan is a hypocritical villain who is vanity and snobbery in school!


    She thought that everything would be all right after marrying brother Ming Chen? People like her are simply not worthy of Brother Mingchen!


    Su Ruan sighed while facing everyone''s astonished eyes, took out something from his pocket, didn''t even look at who was next to him, and stuffed it directly into the other''s hands, saying neither humble nor arrogant, "This is something that Senior Sister dropped in the bathroom. I just don''t want to shout, I thought I''d give it to you quietly."


    "I just don''t know what Senior Sister has experienced, but she is so cautious. In Senior Sister''s heart, is anyone who approaches you just to cling to you?"


    Bai Kexin didn''t expect that Su Ruan didn''t justify or expose as she thought. .


    However, Su Ruan cleanly turned around and left, and everyone''s eyes fell on the sanitary napkin in the boy''s hand.


    In this conservative era, sanitary napkins are as deadly as underwear.


    The scene was very embarrassing for a while, and the boy holding the sanitary napkin shoved something to a girl like a hot hand, "Excuse me."


    Zhao Yanyan is loyal herself, and she knows very well who Su Ruan is. She is a little upset to see her being slandered like this, and frowns, "Senior Sister Bai, I declare in advance that I do not cling to your ideas. Wouldn''t it be better to let someone around you take it?"


    Bai Kexin''s face was ashen and almost collapsed, "She''s talking nonsense, it''s not mine! She framed me!"


    Su Ruan, who had walked to the door of the classroom, turned around and said, "It seems that in Senior Sister''s eyes, we are not only villains who like to climb high branches, but also bad people who want to frame you at any time."


    "In our country, teachers are not considered princes and nobles, are they?"

 Chapter 116： 116

    Zhao Yanyan angrily returned to the classroom, "I thought she was such a good person, she looks so beautiful, but I didn''t expect her to be so mean. Her father is a teacher, so she is superior! We even talked to her. It''s not worth talking."


    Li Na curled her lips, "I now think that our instructors must not look down on such people. It should be that she did not catch up with Instructor Lu, so she said that she had a crush because of illness."


    Li Juan also said, "I''ve wanted to say it for a long time, her words about Instructor Lu''s wife are not credible, and when Instructor Lu is confused, Instructor Lu is not a fool ."


    Zhao Yanyan snorted coldly, "80% is jealous of others."


    Su Ruan nodded with satisfaction, "You are right."


    Most of the classmates watching today have similar thoughts to Su Ruan''s roommates. The legendary Senior Sister Bai Kexin is actually high and looks down on ordinary classmates.


    Now even if Bai Kexin comes to apologize to Su Ruan in person, this impression is hard to erase. After all, there is still suspicion of acting in apology?


    The desire to spread will be very high.


    Bai Kexin was originally suspended from school to re-read, and there are not many people in the same grade who are familiar with her. In this way, it will not be so easy for her to integrate into the classmates and call for anything.


    Su Ruan is in a very good mood.


    Bai Kexin is obviously the opposite, she also quickly realized this from the alienation of her classmates, she couldn''t help but get angry, she originally planned to destroy Su Ruan''s reputation step by step , so that everyone looked down on her, spurned her, and felt that she was not worthy of Brother Mingchen.


    When things ferment to a certain extent, report her messy things to the military area.


    What if you get married then? What about military marriages? Military marriage protects the soldier, not her.


    She has no virtue, and she has done something sorry for brother Mingchen, so it is light to order her to divorce!


    I just didn''t expect the first step to fall into the sand, I really underestimated her!


    Thinking of this, Bai Kexin sank his face and thought for a while. After class, he didn''t go back to his off-campus residence, but went directly to the office of the student council president.


    The student union is in the activity building of the school, and the president of the student union has a separate office.


    Bai Kexin opened the door and saw four or five people sitting inside talking about something. When they saw her coming in, everyone stopped their mouths, and Feng Jingye said hello with an embarrassed look, "Ke Xin. "


    Don''t think about it, I''m definitely talking about what happened two days ago.


    Bai Kexin was a little unhappy.


    The wheat-colored skinned, tall boy who was surrounded by the middle smiled and said, "Who made us angry?"


    Except Feng Jingye, the others stood up and stepped aside. One of the girls helped Bai Kexin move a chair and put it next to Feng Jingye and the boy.


    Bai Kexin''s expression softened slightly. After sitting down, she pouted and hummed unhappily, "Aren''t you two discussing?"


    The wheat-skinned boy scolded, "Well, don''t be angry, it''s just a misunderstanding, we are also discussing how to help you clarify, or I''ll look for that one tomorrow. classmate?"


    "Who said I misunderstood? Why don''t I misunderstand others, just misunderstand her?" Bai Kexin said angrily, "Gu Junfei, also think I''m the kind of person who looks down on others?"


    Gu Junfei was stunned for a moment, "What do you mean, that woman deliberately framed you? Why? I don''t even know you."


    Bai Kexin said, "Who said I don''t know her anymore, it''s precisely because I know her and I know she''s not a good thing that I don''t want her to get close to me, but I didn''t expect her to beat me."


    The more Bai Kexin thought about it, the more angry she became.


    Gu Junfei frowned, "Why did she frame you?"


    Bai Kexin said aggrievedly, "Who knows, probably because I hate her."


    "Who is it, and what''s going on?" Feng Jingye asked.


    Bai Kexin glanced at him, "Speaking of which you know Su Ruan, I heard that you are still pursuing her?"


    Gu Junfei immediately matched the number, and immediately laughed, "Is that the stubborn girl who rejected Feng Dashao and said she didn''t like his type?"


    Feng Jingye''s face was a little bad. He really liked Su Ruan a little bit. At that time, he thought about taking her to see friends after military training. face look.


    In the end, he made him lose a lot of face among his friends, and he has been teased even now.


    Bai Kexin snorted coldly, "Feng Jingye, didn''t you tell her that your family is rich?"


    Feng Jingye frowned slightly, Bai Kexin had already started to talk about what she knew, "I met her cousin when I went to the hospital for a review last week."


    "...Anyway, I''m from a small mountain village. I didn''t go to university until I was 20. Speaking of which, I was a year or two younger than us. I ran into her mother by chance and felt that her mother was in the city. Yes, I just wanted to have **** with her mother, but her father wouldn''t let her go, she almost stomped her father into the mud, saying that his father abused her, and then cut off the relationship and left..."


    "Her cousin came to Yan City and was disliked. She went to take a look at the hospital after miscarriage, but she was also to warn her not to come to her. I guess she was disgusted with poverty."


    "I was so enthusiastic when I met me, and I was so disgusted with her cousin in the blink of an eye. I was thinking about why her cousin was so afraid of her. The experience that happened a few days ago can be regarded as an insight. Here, Su Ruan is amazing."


    "At that time, I saw that she just wanted to curry favor with me, so I didn''t want to pay attention to her. As a result, she didn''t like me and even framed me directly. She has earned a reputation for being neither humble nor arrogant."


    Feng Jingye frowned, he couldn''t imagine Su Ruan was that kind of person.


    Gu Junfei''s eyes widened, "So scheming?"


    "It''s not just scheming." Bai Kexin said, "Pretending to be aristocratic and rich, in fact, he is a market stall."


    "What?"


    Several people widened their eyes and asked in unison.


    The ruthless means in the front are somewhat illusory, but in the end, the impact is a bit big, especially Feng Jingye.


    He has been in contact with Su Ruan for a period of time because of military training, and he can see that the girl''s food and clothing are not bad, and the habits and temperament that inadvertently reveal make people think that she should be a rich girl That''s right.


    Are you pretending to have money?


    "Are you sure?" Gu Junfei also asked, how expensive college students are in this era, which one is not decent, and someone would set up a street stall?


    Bai Kexin said, "It can''t be confirmed any more."


    "If you don''t believe me, just go and have a look next time you go to the market in Wei Village. I heard that the ones in the south are selling. I guess the money her mother gave her is not enough to spend."


    "After all, even in the city, there is still a stepfather. They have two sons, so it would be good to pay her tuition."


    "It can be seen that for money, there is no shame at all."


    Bai Kexin glanced at Gu Junfei, and she saw his face rise with interest. Among them, Gu Junfei''s family was the richest and most powerful, and he especially liked to tease girls, especially annoying girls .


    "So, we, Young Master Feng and Princess Bai, were actually bullied by a girl who set up a street stall?" Gu Junfei laughed, "That''s not acceptable."


    "Wait, I will avenge you."


    Bai Kexin pouted her lips and deliberately said, "Come on, since she can refuse Feng Jingye, she must be very thoughtful, maybe she should slowly find out, after all, it is not long after the start of school, it may not be possible. Look at you."


    Gu Junfei is bound to win, "Then let''s see!"


    Feng Jingye frowned, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    No one noticed the corners of Bai Kexin''s mouth.


    She is not worried about Su Ruan saying that she is married. Su Ruan, a good person like Ming Chen, doesn''t want to expose, saying that she wants to live a low-key college life. In her opinion, Su Ruan is probably just to enjoy the popularity of boys.


    If her married status is revealed, her college life will be less interesting.


    In this case, then enjoy it, Gu Junfei is not as easy to refuse as Feng Jingye, it is best to make more troubles.


    Oh, by the way, you should also break the news about the stalls.


    After returning home in the evening, Bai Kexin called her classmates in the journalism department, "Xu Wen, are you interested in the fact that Yanjing Normal University students set up street stalls?"

 Chapter 117： 117

    Bai Kexin consciously planned and arranged perfectly, but she didn''t know that Su Ruan also found the news department.


    For a person like Bai Kexin, Su Ruan certainly wouldn''t take her lightly because he pressed her once. Considering the other party''s abnormality, Su Ruan thought about the hospital that day for a while, and finally remembered the The person he ignored - Huo Xiangyang.


    A weak and pitiful girl like Bai Kexin is what Huo Xiangyang can''t let go of the most, so he will definitely find her again, so in order to get close, he will definitely mention her and Lu Mingchen.


    And knowing that Su Qingqing is her cousin, how could Bai Kexin not inquire about the news.


    It''s just the news I got from Su Qingqing''s mouth...I think about it and I know what it looks like.


    Su Ruan shook her head, is it a young girl, just thinking about the same enemy and trying to make her bad, but she has no idea how wrong the wrong news will bring to future decision-making.


    Recently, the only thing that can be used as a "handle" is that she "cannot be on the table".


    Su Ruan thought about it, just saw this issue of the school newspaper, and simply asked the school news department to expand its influence.


    It is true that she can respond fearlessly when Bai Kexin "exposes" her.


    It just so happens that Zhao Lei and the others also need such exposure.


    ¡­


    On Friday, Su Ruan only had one class in the morning, and she was going to go back to the courtyard after class.


    Wang Hong, who was next to her, said while sorting out her textbooks, "Su Ruan, today''s New Year''s Day party program selection registration, do you want to apply?"


    "Sign up." Su Ruan gave her the registration form, "I signed up for a dance, um, the host also wants to try it out, the form has been filled out, you can help me submit it."


    Since you have gone to college, these colleges should of course have a good experience in doing things.


    When Su Ruan arrived at the school gate, a medium-sized girl with neat short hair was already there.


    Su Ruan stepped forward, "Senior Sister Xu, it''s been a long wait."


    Xu Wen said, "It''s okay, I just arrived, so I''m going?"


    Xu Wen, the winner of the first prize scholarship from the Journalism Department of Yenching Normal University for three consecutive years, is also the head of the school''s news department. one of the signs.


    Now that I have won a job opportunity to go to the National News Agency, I am very troubled about the management of the school newspaper. After all, it was her stepping stone to enter Guobao.


    Su Ruan went to the news department that day and didn''t see her. She thought it would be good to invite an ordinary reporter. I didn''t expect Xu Wen to find her in person yesterday and said that she would follow this matter in person.


    "I just think this will be a very good news." Xu Wen said, "My uncle was also discharged from the army due to an injury a few years ago. Barely got a job, but he seems to be living in the past and can''t get out."


    Su Ruan sighed, "That''s where they gave their entire youth, the sweat they put into high-intensity training, the sacrifice they made to defend their homeland and defend the country, how could they just put it down when they said they would put it down? Woolen cloth?"


    "Especially after returning to society, they lost their ideals for a while, no goals to accomplish, no comrades in arms to entrust their lives to, and even because of disability, they changed from a protector to a need The weak protected by others, of course they can''t accept such a gap."


    "But we can enjoy peace and prosperity here, all because they carry the burden for us. But when one day they are injured and can''t carry their backs, they silently return to the crowd, because of the pain While we were struggling, we didn''t even know their names."


    Su Ruan looked at Xu Wen, "Senior sister, my strength is limited and I can''t give them a decent job for the time being, but I still want everyone to know them, and I want them to know, even if one day they Couldn''t charge for us anymore, we still love them and remember them."


    "Now it''s our turn to help them, so that they can regain their confidence and live a good life in this society."


    "Maybe our strength is limited, but I think as long as someone sees it and understands it, it is a spark, and one day it can start a prairie fire."


    "Well said!" Xu Wen was moved, "Junior sister, I will definitely report this interview well."


    Su Ruan smiled, "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    When the two arrived at the courtyard, Zhao Lei was already waiting.


    Because Su Ruan had called in advance, he put on a military uniform, and even if he leaned on a crutch under his arm and didn''t have a calf, he still stood straight.


    I was a little embarrassed to see Xu Wen, "Hello."


    Su Ruan said, "This is Zhao Lei, who was seriously injured four months ago on a border mission, and was just discharged from the hospital a few days ago."


    Xu Wen said in awe, "Hello, Comrade Zhao!"


    Zhao Lei was even more embarrassed, he touched his head, "Well, Su Ruanguang said he wanted to interview me, I, I have nothing to interview."


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Who said no, you think it''s nothing, but for us he is a hero."


    "There are many people who we don''t have the chance to know their names, but at least what we know should be remembered by everyone, and also let your comrades in the same situation as you know that everyone will remember them and know that they are Our sacrifices and sacrifices."


    "And I can''t do much alone, but if everyone knows, maybe it can help more heroes like you."


    Zhao Lei''s eyes were slightly red, "Thank you, Su Ruan."


    Su Ruan smiled, "Yes, we should thank you."


    Su Ruan arranged for them to be interviewed quietly in the main room on the east side, and she went to the reverse room to sort out the materials.


    Lu Mingchen is really reliable. She said she had someone help her buy the goods, but they were all checked in two days ago, and the 10-square-meter seat in the south was almost full.


    Not only jewelry, but also fabrics and elastics. These things in the south are much cheaper than those in the north, which can save a lot of costs.


    Even if you find two more workers, you should be able to support for half a year.


    At noon, Zhao Lei and Xu Wen came out of the room. Xu Wen''s eyes were also red. She saw Su Ruan and said seriously, "Sister Su, you are also great."


    Su Ruanxiao, "I just have a better chance to get in touch with them. I believe that if you were a senior sister, you would do the same thing with me."


    Xu Wen said, "Then you''ve won the prize. Even if I want to help, I''m afraid I''ll be powerless."


    Su Ruan smiled, "Senior sister is arrogant. I can only help one person, but sister''s pen can help more people."


    "And I don''t even have a decent job."


    Xu Wen didn''t know what to think, "Don''t say that, there is no distinction between high and low occupations. Some people look decent and noble, but they are actually far worse than you."


    Afterwards, Su Ruan took Xu Wen to visit her workbench. Only then did Xu Wen know that she made these things herself, and said in surprise, "The hands are so skillful and beautiful."


    Su Ruan gave her a small earring, Xu Wen declined, Su Ruan smiled, "Just as a souvenir for the senior sister''s interview."


    Xu Wen took it solemnly, "Okay, I will remember this day."


    After taking photos of Zhao Lei, Xu Wen said, "You guys are going to the market tomorrow, right? Can I go and shoot some materials?"


    "Of course, you are most welcome."


    Xu Wen said, "I won''t disturb you, you can just do as usual, I''ll take a photo and leave when the time comes."


    The next morning, Su Ruan set off directly from the school to the market.


    Su Ruan only took Zhao Lei with him once when he came to visit Huang Xiaocao. After he was discharged from the hospital, he went to a small episode by himself, but he just started doing it, and he was not very proficient. Su Ruan Going to take him twice.


    When she arrived, Zhao Lei had already set up the stall, and Su Ruan taught him some tips for product display.


    Su Ruan saw Xu Wen in the middle of the morning, she did not disturb them, she only took pictures from all angles, and nodded to her when she left.


    But in addition to Xu Wen, Su Ruan also found another group of people who also took pictures of her.


    Gu Junfei looked at the girl who was smiling at him in the camera, his heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t help putting down the camera.


    Bai Kexin was wearing a long trench coat, a hat and a mask, and wrapped herself tightly. Seeing this, she asked, "What''s wrong? Did you get it?"


    Gu Junfei said hesitantly, "Ke Xin, have you misunderstood her? Why do I think she doesn''t look like a vain person."


    "Do bad people have bad people written on their faces?" Bai Kexin frowned, "Why, you don''t believe me?"


    Gu Junfei said, "No, I just think that with her face, just hooking up with any man will cost you money. Why do you need to work so hard."


    Bai Kexin said, "That''s why she is said to be smart, if she steps on a few boats, she may not end well, but disguise herself as a rich man, and then catch people like you. It''s not that you can get a good shot, you don''t think you''ll be shaken now?"


    Feng Jingye took over the camera and adjusted the focus, and soon the girl in the lens became clear.


    She is bowing her head to twist the hair of a young girl, her small porcelain white face seems to have a layer of holy light in the sun, and a few mischievous strands of hair on her temples follow her movements caressed her cheek.


    The almost contradictory temperaments of charming, pure and capable are unified in her body, forming a unique charm, which makes it hard to imagine that she will be a small vendor.


    Feng Jingye put down the camera, Gu Junfei took the camera again and said positively, "Come on, I''ll take a few more pictures."


    Patting and patting he finally found something, "Who is that legless man on her stall?"


    Bai Kexin said, "It is estimated that it is someone who is hired. Even a normal person is reluctant to hire. It must be the disabled person who is cheap. The calculation is really shrewd."


    After taking enough photos, a few people came out of the market to go back to school, and met Xu Wen.


    Bai Kexin said, "It''s not a big news, right, why did you come in person? Didn''t you say that it''s enough to arrange for a junior or something?"


    Xu Wen gave her a deep look, "I think this matter is very important."


    Bai Kexin thought that Xu Wen was paying attention to her, and smiled, "You are too polite, I just found out about this incidentally and provided you with some material."


    Xu Wen said lightly, "Thank you anyway." I found a valuable news.


    Bai Kexin asked again, "When will this news come out?"


    Xu Wen said, "I plan to make it a weekly magazine with two major pages, it may be slower."


    Seeing the back of Bai Kexin leaving, Xu Wen sneered.

 Chapter 118： 118

    The gate of the yard finally opened, and Lu Mingchen strode in.


    Zhao Lei wanted to talk to Lu Mingchen, but Huang Xiaocao dragged him back into the room after saying hello.


    Su Ruan was a little embarrassed by them, but Lu Mingchen took her wrist seriously and entered the room.


    Su Ruan thought there was something important, but after the door was closed, Lu Mingchen hugged her with open arms.


    "The mission is going to be released soon. It is estimated that it will take a week or two to come back. Let me tell you."


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt some reluctance in her heart, "When will you leave?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at the table below, "You have to leave in five minutes."


    Five minutes, it takes him half an hour to come here from school at the fastest, and it takes more than an hour to go back and forth, just for these five minutes.


    Su Ruan couldn''t tell how he felt, raised his hand and wrapped his arms around his waist.


    Lu Mingchen froze for a moment and tightened his arms.


    Su Ruan worried, "Is it not dangerous?"


    "Not dangerous, regular mission." He touched her head, "Don''t worry, no matter what mission, I will be back."


    Su Ruan leaned on his shoulder and nodded, "Wait for you to come back."


    Then I felt something warm and soft on the top of my hair, "Yes."


    Su Ruan stood still, five minutes seemed to pass by in a flash, Lu Mingchen said, "Then I''m leaving."


    Su Ruan accompanied him all the way to the door. Before leaving, Lu Mingchen suddenly paused, then took a bit from his pocket and gave Su Ruan a gesture of pinching his thumb and index finger together.


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Ruan still wanted to laugh from time to time until he got on the bus and went back to school. Lu Mingchen''s hesitant and heart-to-heart look was really cute.


    I met Zhao Yanyan and the others who came back from improving the food at the school gate.


    Li Juan said with a smile, "What are you doing today so happy?"


    Su Ruan rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "Date."


    Zhao Yanyan and the others didn''t have time to react when a light snort suddenly came from the side, and when everyone turned around, they saw two boys they didn''t know looking at Su Ruan mockingly.


    Everyone was confused, Zhao Yanyan even looked back, thinking they were looking at others.


    Su Ruan didn''t care, and followed everyone to the dormitory, but the topic of dating was just revealed, Su Ruan asked about the registration for the New Year''s Day party.


    It has been almost two months since the school started, and the school is preparing to hold the New Year''s Day and New Year''s Party. own expertise.


    The brothers, sisters and teachers in charge of each program will conduct preliminary selection and then organize program rehearsal.


    Su Ruan was very envious of other people''s various talents in her past life, especially girls who can dance, who will shine on the stage.


    Unfortunately, she is too busy. She only learned a little bit of basics during physical training, and only learned mixed martial arts seriously.


    Fortunately, the children of this era haven''t had so many interest classes, and most of them have no foundation. She is on the same starting line as them.


    So when the registration form came down, Su Ruan actively signed up, and everyone else in the dormitory joined in the fun.


    When I walked to the dormitory area, I saw everyone looking in one direction from a distance. Although there was no encirclement, they were obviously watching the fun without a trace.


    Su Ruan and the others couldn''t help but look around curiously, and soon saw a man with wheat-colored skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a strong figure in a leather jacket, sitting on a motorcycle , with a lollipop in his mouth, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Motorcycles are a luxury for college students these days, and the boy''s one looks extraordinarily different. His style has the same effect as the second generation of wealthy people who rely on luxury cars. No wonder people are watching.


    But this man¡­


    Su Ruan squinted, Li Juan and Wang Hong both looked at Zhao Yanyan, expressing curiosity about this person in their eyes.


    The well-informed Zhao Yanyan lived up to expectations, "Gu Junfei from the Department of Physical Education is also the vice president of our student union."


    "I heard that my parents are the big leaders of the factory, and the family has money and power. The motorcycle is more than 20,000."


    Wang Hong took a breath, more than 20,000 yuan, enough to buy a unit and a house.


    Zhao Yanyan continued, "I heard that there are a lot of girls chasing him, and there have been fights for him, but he doesn''t like anyone."


    Several people chatted and gradually approached, Su Ruan couldn''t help but take a look at the motorcycle.


    Gu Junfei had a casual expression on his face, but he straightened his waist unconsciously, and pricked up his ears to listen to what she said to her roommate.


    "A motorcycle is a motor vehicle, right? Can I enter the school at will? Did he violate the school rules?" Su Ruan asked.


    Gu Junfei:¡­


    Zhao Yanyan sighed, "The angle of your thorns is tricky."


    Su Ruan said, "It is about our personal safety. No matter how expensive motorcycles are, no one is expensive."


    Gu Junfei watched Su Ruan and his roommates go away without looking back, except for the look at the motorcycle, there was no extra look.


    Hey, it''s hard?


    The two boys walking behind saw Gu Junfei''s expression and looked at each other and stepped forward.


    "Don''t worry about Junfei, that woman is pretending."


    "Yeah, we were just at the school gate, you know she told her roommate what she was doing today?"


    Gu Junfei was excited, "What are you doing?"


    "Said it was a date."


    Gu Junfei raised his eyebrows with joy, "Dating with a disabled person at a stall."


    One of the boys laughed, "No, it seems that Bai Kexin is right, this girl is really vain."


    Gu Junfei was thoughtful.


    A few days later, everyone received notices one after another to go to the Department of Literature and Art for an interview. Su Ruan and her roommates set off to the teaching building of the English Department.


    When she was going downstairs, the aunt of the floor management stopped her, "Su Ruan, your letter."


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, thinking about who would write to her, and when she saw the lettering on the envelope, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Zhao Yanyan looked at her expression, and said teasingly, "Who wrote this look of a swaying heart?"


    Li Juan said, "No wonder I haven''t called in the past few nights, so I started writing letters."


    Li Na said, "Is that a good thing coming, when will you show us."


    Su Ruan put the envelope in his pocket and sighed, "I''m mainly afraid of scaring you."


    Zhao Yanyan snorted, "Who do you look down on, can you still bring Instructor Lu to us?"


    Seeing Su Ruan looking at her, Zhao Yanyan said, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ruan said solemnly, "What if I brought it?"


    Zhao Yanyan patted her head, "Be good, don''t be like this, I''m so sorry for the person who wrote to you, they will be sad."


    Su Ruan sighed, the needle broke before the vaccination was given.


    Several people were talking and laughing as they passed the basketball court, and suddenly heard an exclamation:


    "Hey! Be careful!"


    "Be careful! Get out of the way!"


    ¡­


    Su Ruan turned her head and saw a basketball flying towards them at a high speed...


    Gu Junfei''s heart throbbed, and he seemed to have used up his strength just now, and was running with all his strength, when he saw Su Ruan react very quickly, dragging the girl beside him, quickly retreating and avoiding the danger zone.


    Gu Junfei jumped high, stretched out his long arms, and caught the ball in a handsome posture. When he fell, he fell in the direction of Su Ruan.


    However¡­


    Gu Junfei leaned on the ball and lay on the ground, looking at Su Ruan who not only nimbly avoided, but also clenched his teeth for fear that he would be deceived and left in a hurry.


    There is a humane, "Who is that girl just now, she has practiced, so flexible."


    Gu Junfei squinted at her back without looking back.


    The dance interview of the Department of Literature and Art was very simple. The dancing senior sister and teacher danced tall, short, fat and thin, and then asked everyone to do a few moves together, and then went down a group of people.


    As the first batch of students to participate in the interview, Su Ruan and Zhao Yanyan were fortunate to be selected.


    Waiting for Li Na and Wang Hong to work hard, Su Ruan opened the letter from Lu Mingchen to her.


    Su Ruan stared at the "wife" at the beginning for a long time, her cheeks flushed.


    In fact, nothing was written in the letter. They had a lot of confidentiality regulations, and they had to be cautious in their daily life. Lu Mingchen mainly wrote about Sun Chao and Gao Feng''s jealousy of him.


    & nbsp;


    ¡­


    ¡¿


    Su Ruan wanted to laugh, who is immature?


    The sense of superiority that comes out of the words is almost the same as the tone of later generations laughing at single dogs.


    Su Ruan imagined his laziness mocking Sun Chao and Gao Feng, and felt that Sun Chao and Gao Feng didn''t beat him, probably because they couldn''t beat him.


    At the end of the letter, the handwriting seemed a little hesitant, but in the end I asked [that gesture for money...]


    Su Ruan reacted for a while before she understood which gesture he was talking about [the gesture of asking for money]...


    She couldn''t help covering her face, no wonder Lu Mingchen''s expression was hesitant that day, when she parted that day, she didn''t compare her heart at all, but wanted to ask her what she meant?


    She was having fun like a fool for a long time.


    When it was time for lunch, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the Oolong that day.


    "I''ve been laughing since I read the letter, but I''m telling us about the situation." Zhao Yanyan died of curiosity.


    Su Ruan didn''t speak when Gu Junfei came over with a dinner plate, "Junior sister, I''m so sorry in the morning."


    Su Ruan put on a blank expression, "I''m sorry?"


    Act, you act, Gu Junfei thought, this girl is really calm.


    He put on a charming smile, "I almost hit you playing basketball in the morning."


    Su Ruan only seemed to remember, looked at him suspiciously and said, "I can dodge it if I can''t hit it." So don''t try to clamber here.


    Gu Junfei:¡­


    Su Ruan looked at him, "Senior brother, if you really want to be responsible, why don''t you find someone who might be hit by me to escape?"


    Gu Junfei laughed at her, "Junior sister, you are very interesting."


    Su Ruan also smirked, "Not as good as Senior Brother Gu."


    Gu Junfei raised his eyebrows, "Yo, do you know me?"


    Su Ruan smiled, "Don''t you know me too?" Stop acting, I''m not blind.


    Zhao Yanyan and the others were at a loss, not knowing what kind of riddle they were playing.


    Gu Junfei stared at Su Ruan for a while, then smiled, "Junior sister, I remember you."


    Su Ruan smiled, "This is nothing to be proud of, there are many people who remember me, you are nothing."


    Gu Junfei:¡­

 Chapter 119： 119

    Gu Junfei was so choked that he couldn''t speak, just when someone called him next to him, he went to the next door with a dinner plate.


    Then Zhao Yanyan asked in a low voice, "Hey, what do you mean by Senior Brother Gu? Have you seen me?"


    Su Ruan didn''t say anything, "Don''t scare me, I can''t fight, my brother obviously doesn''t like my type."


    Zhao Yanyan was at a loss for a moment, and Li Na asked for her, "How do you know that senior brother doesn''t like your type?"


    Su Ruan said, "Isn''t it true that the people with whom he is ambiguous are sturdy and can fight? It should be the type who shares his interests."


    Li Juan thought, "Sports department, love to fight..."


    Su Ruan''s casual interface, "Sumo?"


    People at a table coughed, and Gu Junfei next door was choked, staring at Su Ruan and looking like he wanted to curse.


    Zhao Yanyan managed to stop her coughing, clutching her chest and whispering, "Sister, there are no sumo wrestlers in our sports department."


    Li Juan gave Su Ruan a thumbs up, "The angle is tricky, I only think of basketball players."


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of athletes they are." Su Ruan said, "It''s none of our business anyway."


    Speaking of this, she coughed lightly and said solemnly, "Don''t talk about this kind of thing to me in the future, I will seriously inform you that I am married, and the one from my family is will be jealous."


    There was silence at the table.


    Zhao Yanyan took a sip of the soup, and said solemnly, "I also tell you, my child is two years old."


    Li Na tutted, "What are you, my husband is actually a deer instructor."


    Li Juan quit, "Li Na is so brave, she dares to pretend to be me."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    She took a deep breath, forget it, they would be scared to death by then.


    The afternoon is the selection of the host. Because of the nature of the welcome party, two freshman students will be selected from the four hosts.


    However, the selection of the host is not as fast as dancing, and the people from the Literature and Art Organization Department will score and evaluate the applicants according to the performance of the applicants.


    Eight people signed up for the foreign language department. Su Ruan also saw Zhang Shishi. The girl restrained for a while, and everyone gradually began to communicate with her normally. After all, they have to live together for a few years. No matter how you think about it, you won''t make the relationship too stiff on the face.


    But her nature is there, and these activities that can show off must be attended.


    In all fairness, if she hadn''t been thinking about attracting attention by pulling others into the water, she actually had some ability. This time the host spot is bound to be won.


    Su Ruan doesn''t have much dedication in this regard. She originally wanted to experience these interesting lives, and she was more obsessed with dancing than the host.


    Fortunately, the dance has been chosen, the host is this, she will just let it go.


    In the next two days, Su Ruan always "ran into" Gu Junfei.


    Because of the random interruptions of the roommates that day, he obviously did not believe that she was married.


    Lu Mingchen was not around either, so Su Ruan decided to struggle again by herself. One day, she took advantage of the lack of class to go back to the courtyard and took the wedding ring from her wedding last year.


    Golden rings are still a luxury these days, and most of them come after marriage. This should be a little convincing, right?


    Thinking of this, Su Ruan couldn''t help sighing.


    She used her marriage with Lu Mingchen as a cooperation, so she wanted to minimize the impact and just enjoy the normal college life.


    Now she plans to face up to this relationship, but she didn''t expect it to be so difficult for everyone to believe that she is married.


    In class in the afternoon, Zhao Yanyan looked at the ring on Su Ruan''s hand and said, "Wow, Su Ruan, you''ve worked hard to stop Gu Junfei''s pursuit, and you''ve brought your wedding ring!"


    Li Na took her hand curiously, "It''s really similar to gold, is it gold-plated? Is it expensive? How much?"


    Su Ruan was mad at these roommates, "Gold, gold, 24K pure gold!"


    In anger, her voice was a little louder, and the girl in the next dormitory in the front row turned around and said in surprise, "What pure gold." His eyes fell on Su Ruan''s hand, "Wow, A gold ring?"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Those who got close stretched their necks to look around, "How much."


    This Su Ruan is not clear, this is one of the rings that Aunt Fu gave, who knows how much.


    Su Ruan fooled around with a similar number, then coughed, "Well, a wedding ring."


    "Well, we know, you are married." Zhao Yanyan nodded perfunctorily.


    The classmates at the front desk looked at her with a clear expression and looked at her with sympathy, "Oh, it''s too good to be very distressed, let''s see what it''s like to be forced."


    Gu Junfei is also a man of influence after all, and Su Ruan is the focus of the class, so everyone knows that she is being targeted by Gu Junfei.


    The girl next to her who was being stalked by a boy said, "Hey, Su Ruan, where did you buy this, and how much? I''ll buy one too."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    She decided, she wanted Lu Mingchen to clarify and scare them to death!


    Su Ruan''s marriage clarification failed again, and Gu Junfei, who was somewhat related to this matter, was also full of doubts at the moment.


    In the student union office, Feng Jingye and Bai Kexin came in one after another, Bai Kexin''s eyes lit up when she saw the photo on the table, "Is the photo washed?"


    She walked over and took one, frowning.


    These are the photos they took of Su Ruan setting up a stall before, but in the photos taken by these two boys, Su Ruan is not at all what she imagined to be low on the table, but like an experience life the rich lady.


    Gu Junfei also tutted, "If I hadn''t seen her setting up a stall with my own eyes, I really wouldn''t have believed that she was a Cinderella. Her temperament is obviously a daughter of gold."


    Bai Kexin looked down at the photo, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she finally found a satisfactory one.


    In this photo, Su Ruan is bending over and smiling at a man. The man looks at Su Ruan with a very different look. He handed it over with a wad of money in his hand. Something disgusting comes to mind.


    Bai Kexin knew that the man was a disabled man who set up a stall with Su Ruan, but in this photo, the man was sitting, and he could not see that he had lost a calf, but Su Ruan bent over The gesture of smiling and accepting money seemed servile and flattering.


    Feng Jingye glanced at the photo and didn''t think much about it. After all, they took the photo. Su Ruan and the disabled man had an obvious employment relationship, and there was no way of thinking.


    When he saw Bai Kexin put away the photo, he asked, "Now that the photo is available, can you tell me what you plan to do?"


    "Use this photo to find her and let her help me clarify the rumor." Bai Kexin snorted, "She framed me, so I''ll let her handle it for me herself."


    She still learned this trick from Su Ruan.


    Gu Junfei thought of Su Ruan, who kept him from getting off the stage, and couldn''t help clapping his hands, "This is a good idea, not only let her clarify, but also let her apologize to you, I want to see if she is still stubborn and angry. stand up."


    Bai Kexin said, "Where''s the negative?"


    Gu Junfei wondered, "Why do you want negatives?"


    Bai Kexin said, "If she apologizes to me and clears up the rumors, of course I will give her the photos and negatives."


    "As for whether she is vain or not, I can''t control who she wants to deceive in the future. I can''t fight her anyway. After this time, I can learn a lesson. already."


    Gu Junfei didn''t think too much, handed her the negative and said, "Don''t worry, you can just focus on taking care of your body, we''ll help you keep an eye on her, and make sure she won''t let her bully you any more."


    Bai Kexin snorted coldly, is she staring at her or staring at himself?


    But... Bai Kexin took the photos and negatives out of the door, and couldn''t help but smile. No matter who he helped stare at, Su Ruan should not think about it.


    Doesn''t she like to let others clarify rumors? Let her have a taste of it this time, and...


    Bai Kexin looked at the direction of the foreign language department teaching building, and a girl came out with a look of resentment. It seemed that the host''s seat really fell into Su Ruan''s hands.


    The rumors have to be clarified, but the things that should be exposed must also be exposed.


    Bai Kexin followed the girl slowly and entered the learning forest.


    Zhang Shishi sat on the chair angrily kicking the stones beside her feet, a thousand dissatisfaction in her heart, she was obviously more experienced and presided better, but the minister of literature and art finally chose Su soft.


    What do you say Su Ruan has a good temperament, hmph, it''s not because of her beauty!


    Also, someone must have gone to the Minister of Literature and Art to chew her tongue, and the military training report must also be one of the reasons why she lost the election.


    And the culprit in that incident was Su Ruan...


    have to be careful...


    A soft voice suddenly sounded next to you, "I think your hosting skills are quite good, but Su Ruan is indeed more generous and natural, I guess she probably trained it by setting up a booth."


    Zhang Shishi looked back and saw Bai Kexin, and subconsciously wanted to avoid her, but she still remembered that this senior sister couldn''t look down on people very much, even Su Ruan looked down on her, I''m afraid she looked down on her even more.


    Bai Kexin obviously saw what she was thinking, suppressed the anger in her heart, and sighed helplessly, "I thought you would understand me, if I really said what Su Ruan said, This kind of person, how can such a reputation spread now."


    Zhang Shishi hesitated, "You were framed by her too? Why?"


    Bai Ke sighed, "Do you know how she set up a stall at the market to make money?"


    Zhang Shishi was stunned for a moment, "A market stall?"


    Bai Kexin took out a photo, "I like photography, and I accidentally bumped into it when I went to the market to collect wind."


    Zhang Shishi looked at the photo with bright eyes. She didn''t expect Su Ruan, who pretended to be so high in school, to be so humble in private.


    I heard Bai Kexin continue, "Actually, I don''t have any idea about her setting up a stall. If the family is in a difficult situation, there is nothing wrong with being self-reliant, but I found that she actually has a rich man in the school. , I think she is very vain."


    "It''s because of this that I don''t like her very much, so I was so sensitive when she posted it to me, but I didn''t expect her to beat her up."


    "That''s right!" Zhang Shishi found her bosom friend, "I didn''t expect her to be like this! I just thought she was beautiful and good-natured, I just wanted to be her friend, but she didn''t like her. I just framed me directly."


    "I think she thinks she is superior."


    Bai Ke sighed and said helplessly, "No way, she has the capital, she is not only beautiful but also smart, everyone is willing to believe her."


    "Feng Jingye still misses her now, how arrogant Gu Junfei is, he also thinks about chasing her all day long..."


    The more Zhang Shishi listened, the more dissatisfied she became, "Senior sister, are you just letting her go?"


    Bai Kexin smiled weakly, "Otherwise, what can I do? I''m not in good health, so let''s read this year''s books seriously."


    "I originally wanted to take this photo and threaten her to help me clarify the rumor." Bai Kexin smiled bitterly, "But think about it, someone like her can frame me on the spot, I Threatening her like this, and in the end, I don''t know how to punish me, and I can''t put her photos all over the school."


    Speaking of this, Bai Kexin took the photo from Zhang Shishi''s hand, and threw it into the trash can next to the negative, "Forget it, I''ll study hard, just be bitten by a dog After one bite, she won''t affect me after I graduate anyway."


    After Bai Kexin left, Zhang Shishi stared at the trash can for a long time and did not leave, the phrase "can''t put her photos all over the school" in his mind.


    Why not?

 Chapter 120： 120

    Back to the dormitory in the evening, Su Ruan was stopped by the building management aunt again, saying that there was a letter from her, Su Ruan''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help being disappointed when she saw the crooked font on the cover.


    My auntie gossip, "Whose letter is it? Why is it written by a child who just learned to write."


    Su Ruan was also curious, but when he opened the envelope and saw the photos that fell out, Su Ruan knew who sent it.


    In addition to the photo, there is also a piece of letter paper, but there is no writing on it, but it is pasted with type cut out from a book:


    ¡¾I know that you slandered Bai Kexin, I advise you to clarify the rumors within three days, otherwise these photos will be posted all over the school. ¡¿


    Su Ruan didn''t know why she wanted to laugh, but Nurse Mi said she was yin, probably not because of how ruthless her methods were, but because all of her methods couldn''t make it to the top.


    For this matter, she didn''t even dare to come to her in person, so she secretly used such a small means to see who was a fool?


    If this is really what her followers did, she would definitely like to show traces and ask for credit, would you use this method?


    But looking at the meaning, even the scapegoat has already been found?


    Unfortunately, the information she received from the very beginning of this plan was wrong, and it was doomed to fail.


    Su Ruan rolled her eyes, although she was not sure who the scapegoat was, but there were ready-made people who could be planted.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruan put the letter in the school bag she carried with her, Bai Kexin loves how to dance and dance, anyway, the more she dances, the louder her face will be. .


    Su Ruan has nothing to do with her now.


    Today, the Literature and Art Department informed Su Ruan that she had passed the selection of the host of the Foreign Language Department. In the past two days, she had to prepare for the general selection of the Literature and Art Department of the school.


    In the afternoon, after class, I have to learn to dance with the senior sister from the Department of Literature and Art Department. The political commissar Wang also contacted her and said that the person she wanted has been found, and it will be in place in two or three weeks, let her Plan ahead.


    So Bai Kexin waited and waited, and saw that Su Ruan was studying, dancing, and practicing the script every day with full energy, and there was absolutely no movement to clarify for her.


    Not only did she not move, but on the day that the third day was about to pass, they happened to be taking classes on the same floor. Su Ruan saw that she was deliberately avoiding her, showing a provocation that would never cling to action.


    Bai Kexin gritted her teeth angrily, but there was nothing she could do. Su Ruan was too good at acting. At that time, she reacted so quickly in a temporary situation. Now that she is ready, Bai Kexin is worried that she will go directly Looking for her and being trapped by her again, she must not lose face again.


    However, after three days, the calm campus was already a slap in the face.


    Bai Kexin was so angry that she circled around the room and couldn''t help but anger Zhang Shishi. She didn''t know how to use such a good handle. The shadow of the photo is really a coward.


    In fact, Zhang Shishi, whom Bai Kexin is thinking about, is not inactive. On the contrary, since the idea of ????posting photos all over the school has grown out of her mind, she even spent all this Monthly living expenses, I took dozens of photos and came out.


    After the last class in the afternoon, Zhao Yanyan stood at the door and urged people, "Su Ruan, hurry up, you''re going to be late."


    Su Ruan quickly loaded the textbook, a little worried, "Why do dancing and the host happen to collide, Yanyan, please help me and Teacher Wen take a leave, the host meeting in the school''s literature and art department. Today is the first day, and I''ll definitely have to go."


    "Okay, then I''ll go first." Zhao Yanyan said, "It''s okay, I''ll teach you at night after I learn the movements."


    "Thank you!" Su Ruan excitedly went to the school''s literature and art department with her schoolbag on her back.


    Zhang Shishi looked at her high-spirited back, touched her schoolbag subconsciously, wait, wait, wait until she was most proud and give her a fatal blow, not seeing her most embarrassed How can she be worthy of everything she has suffered in the past two months?


    Su Ruan ran into Gu Junfei as soon as she walked into the event. The other party looked at her curiously, as if she looked different from other people.


    Su Ruan ignored him and went straight to the office of the Ministry of Literature and Art.


    Gu Junfei stopped her directly, "Sister Su."


    Someone around immediately whistled twice. The previous "random encounters" and "accidents" didn''t work. Gu Junfei lost his patience and found that the euphemistic approach was not enough. Recently, he started to play straight balls.


    He is also a flamboyant character and makes things known to everyone.


    Su Ruan was also very impatient with his almost kidnapping pursuit, "Brother, I have something urgent."


    "Also, don''t waste your time on me, brother, I''m married, I''m not lying to you, I''ll get you the marriage certificate when I get home empty." What do you want to say?"


    Gu Junfei laughed angrily, "Sister Su, why are you so tempting? Do you think I don''t know what''s going on with you? I know Bai Kexin,"


    Su Ruan was also amused by him, "So? What does it have to do with me when you know Bai Kexin? I don''t believe it, but you believe her? I don''t know her well."


    "Hey, your temper is pretty tough, you really can''t cry without seeing the coffin," he looked left and right, leaned over and whispered, "When will you clarify the matter of framing Bai Kexin? ."


    "Oh, so it''s you~" Su Ruan made a sudden realization, "I said it was a shady villain who did this kind of thing, but the Lord didn''t dare to come to me, use this kind of The means of poking in the dark."


    Gu Junfei frowned, "Who secretly poked?"


    Su Ruan took out the envelope from her schoolbag and handed it to her, "I don''t know how to clarify what I haven''t done. If you like to post, just post it."


    After saying that, he walked around him and left, Gu Junfei wanted to stop him again, Su Ruan impatiently dodged, but Gu Junfei stopped him for a while, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and muttered, "Little The girl is quite flexible."


    Seeing that Su Ruan had hurried into the office of the Ministry of Literature and Art, he lowered his head in confusion and opened the envelope. After seeing the contents, he understood what Su Ruan meant, and could not help frowning .


    She thinks he did this kind of unworthy thing?


    He had the heart to defend, but found that this thing was completely unable to defend, and...


    Although there are not many people who know about this, but only he, Feng Jingye and Bai Kexin have seen the photos.


    Gu Junfei''s brows furrowed, Bai Kexin clearly said that she was going to find Su Ruan in person, and also said that she would use photos and negatives to do business, and now, there is not only a letter, but also a mere threat...


    Bai Kexin, who was suspected by Gu Junfei, couldn''t help but "ran into" Zhang Shishi again.


    Is it time to replace it?"


    She understood Zhang Shishi''s thoughts instantly, and she sighed in her heart. She was so provoked by Su Ruan that she couldn''t hold her breath.


    This poem is ruthless enough. Now that the photo is posted, the scope of Su Ruan''s shame is limited to the foreign language department and a small number of other people.


    After all, no matter how beautiful and temperament Su Ruan is, she has only started school for more than two months, and her reputation is limited.


    But as the host of the party, in addition to the host, she will also participate in the organization and coordination of the programs of various departments. During the preparation of the party, the organization department will come and go every day, and more people will know her. , at that time, if you post the photo again, Su Ruan can become famous on a wider scale.


    And when she was complacent and thought the victory was in her hands, it was equivalent to stepping her directly into the mud from the sky.


    Tsk tsk...I wonder if Su Ruan will be as tough as now.


    After learning about Zhang Shishi''s thoughts, Bai Kexin was relieved, suddenly a move in her heart, and added a bargaining chip to her, "Actually, the school news department knows about her stall."


    "The Minister of Information also collected materials when she was going to the market. Calculate the time, the school weekly should be published this weekend."


    Zhang Shishi frowned, "The News Department wants to report on her?"


    "Well, that''s solid news."


    "However, with the impartiality and rigor of Minister Xu of the Information Department, she may not think this is a wrong thing, she will only report it as a rare event, and may not even name it. "


    Zhang Shishi has bright eyes.


    Perhaps this matter may be just a strange thing in itself, but Su Ruan''s biggest criticism is that she is obviously a lady in school, but she is so humble behind her back...


    "Vanity and hypocrisy."


    Bai Kexin suddenly remembered something and said, "The Cultural Organization Department usually gathers people in the activity building for meetings on weekends, right?"


    "Even if the performers don''t come, the main members will definitely be there."


    Zhang Shishi nodded.


    After discussing with Zhang Shishi, Bai Kexin and Zhang Shishi were not at ease, so they went back and called Xu Wen again, "The journal is about to be published on the weekend. How is the investigation of the student who set up the stall?"


    Xu Wen looked at Su Ruan in front of her, and said lightly, "I have carefully investigated, thank you very much for providing me with such profound material."


    Bai Kexin tentatively said, "It is indeed a very serious problem that contemporary college students are too vain. As the backbone of building society, how can we allow such hypocritical people to mingle in it."


    Xu Wen sneered, but said, "You''re right, I''ve dug deeply."


    Xu Wen did not avoid Su Ruan when she answered the phone, which surprised Su Ruan. After seeing her hang up, Su Ruan said, "Thank you."


    "How are you..."


    Xu Wen sneered, "What''s the good or bad, you don''t think we are friends?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xu Wen said directly, "I don''t make friends with villains."


    "You don''t have to worry, as long as you sit upright, her villains..." Xu Wen pointedly glanced at the newspaper in front of her, "Maybe it will help you instead. ."


    Su Ruan laughed.


    This sister''s temper suits her very well.


    "Can you read the manuscript?"


    Xu Wen asked Su Ruan to come over today for the final proofreading. After all, she was interviewing her and Zhao Lei. If there is anything wrong in the writing, it needs to be corrected.


    Su Ruan looked at the introduction to her in the manuscript, and her heart suddenly moved, "Here, please change it to ''military wife''."

 Chapter 121： 121

    Xu Wen looked at Su Ruan in surprise.


    She knew that Su Ruan was married. After all, when she interviewed Zhao Lei, she could not avoid the process of their acquaintance. The reason why Su Ruan helped people like Zhao Lei was also because she was a military wife .


    And Su Ruan never mentioned marriage in school, so out of respect for Su Ruan, Xu Wen avoided it in her manuscript.


    discriminate.


    Su Ruan seemed to know what she was thinking, and smiled, "I originally wanted to keep a low profile and live my college life like an ordinary college student."


    "But now I find that the difference of being married seems a little easier to deal with than constantly rejecting all kinds of suitors?"


    Xu Wen looked at her and couldn''t help laughing, "For you, it is true." Only two months after the school started, she was pursued by two well-known figures in the school, although one of them was impure .


    Su Ruan also smiled, "Since there is no way to keep a low profile, let''s keep a high profile to the end." Having said that, her eyebrows softened, "There is no need to always let my instructor deer be wronged."


    Xu Wen raised her eyebrows, "Instructor Lu? It''s military training for you..."


    As the Minister of the Information Department, she is obviously very keen on the information, she looks unsmiling, but she seems to know a lot of things.


    Su Ruan rolled her eyes unconsciously, "Yes, it''s him, his name is Lu Mingchen."


    Xu Wen smiled knowingly, "Okay, I know why you never dare to say that you are married." Instructor Lu''s influence on the freshmen is still quite big, after all, they are the most recent contacts A hero who really fought and killed the enemy.


    And his feelings for his girlfriend made the turbulent young men and women envious. Bai Kexin quickly became famous among the freshmen because she hinted that she was a deer at the beginning Instructor''s girlfriend.


    Bai Kexin enjoys this kind of attention, but Su Ruan is obviously different. If it wasn''t for Bai Kexin targeting her this time, Su Ruan would probably have kept it secret.


    "That''s why Bai Kexin is so picky about you."


    "It''s all in vain." Su Ruan smiled contemptuously, "Didn''t senior sister say, as long as she acts upright and sits upright, her villainous tactics will end up being slapped in the face, except for herself. Help me in disguise."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruan thought about it, took out a piece of letter paper, bent down and picked up a pen to write a paragraph, and handed it to Xu Wen, "It''s like I can say these words in an open and honest way. , to do this, and she can only hide in a dark corner and get mad at herself."


    Xu Wen looked at the words on the stationery, moving and funny, thinking that Su Ruan is really interesting, "Very good, I can add it to you."


    Bai Kexin should regret her targeting Su Ruan very, very, very much.


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    The two smiled at each other.


    Bai Kexin didn''t know that Su Ruan had dug a hole and waited for her, and she didn''t have time to wait for the "Dongfeng" of the school magazine. Also keep up.


    Anyway, everyone knows that Gu Junfei pursues Su Ruan, and a military wife messes with men and women...


    Bai Kexin thought about it for a while, and decided to go to Gu Junfei to add more fire.


    It was still the office of the student union, she sat at the desk and shook her feet and asked with a smile, "How is the progress? I heard she is still hanging you?"


    "She''s different from other girls, I''m afraid you have to come up with something substantial."


    Gu Junfei leaned on the chair, squinting at her with a lollipop in his mouth.


    Bai Kexin touched her face suspiciously, "What''s wrong? What''s on my face?"


    Gu Junfei asked, "Have you gone to find Su Ruan? Why hasn''t she clarified the rumors for you?"


    Bai Kexin''s heart skipped a beat, but she didn''t say whether she was looking for it or not, but instead asked, "What? Did she tell you about this?"


    Gu Junfei thought of the letter and nodded, "Forget it, I don''t think she cares about setting up a stall at all, and she says that she can post photos if she wants to."


    Bai Kexin looked at Gu Junfei, and suddenly sighed, "I said why she looks so daring, the feeling is that she has found you as a backer."


    Gu Junfei frowned, "She didn''t ask me to help."


    "But don''t you already know?" Bai Kexin pretended to be thinking hard, "She knows that you are after her, so she will reveal this to you, and you will let her be Are your photos plastered all over the campus?"


    Gu Junfei frowned, "Ke Xin, this is your personal grievance, it''s your personal grudge, it''s just a matter of doing it in private, and it''s okay to get back to the scene, it''s too much to post photos on campus."


    Bai Ke sighed, "Look, don''t you care?"


    Gu Junfei felt that he was almost led astray by her, "So you really wrote that letter?"


    Bai Kexin was stunned for a while, then said blankly, "What letter?"


    "She said I wrote her a letter? No, I just gave her two pictures and told her to help me clear up the rumor within a week, otherwise I would put her face to face with a set behind the scenes. Tell everyone what happened."


    "Besides, I''m just threatening her, how could I really post a photo, or let my dad know and punish me."


    She looked at Gu Junfei''s expression and pouted in grievance, "And she specifically let you know, now I don''t even have any chips to threaten her, now she is even less likely to give me clarified."


    Gu Junfei looked at her and couldn''t tell who was lying for a while, so it seemed that Su Ruan was also suspected of directing and acting.


    Bai Kexin stared at Gu Junfei, "Now I can only rely on you to help me get revenge, but why do I feel like your charm is useless! It''s been so long, isn''t she? ignore you?"


    How could Gu Junfei admit it, he sneered, "Who said that? Just wait and see, I promise she will apologize to you."


    Bai Kexin said, "Should I give you an idea? We girls only know girls."


    Gu Junfei made a gesture of listening attentively, Su Ruan was indeed a little embarrassed.


    Bai Kexin smiled and said, "Just to remind you, remember how Niu Jun chased Ming Jiaojiao?"


    Gu Junfei bit the lollipop for a while, showing a thoughtful look, Bai Kexin smiled, "It''s hard for girls to resist such romance, especially the confession in public."


    Seeing that he seemed to have listened in, Bai Kexin got up and prepared to leave.


    Gu Junfei suddenly said, "Ke Xin, if those photos and films are useless, you should leave them here."


    Bai Kexin''s eyes were gloomy for a moment, and he quickly took out a thick envelope from his bag, "Well, it''s all here." He pretended to be angry, "You really Doubt me, I said you wouldn''t really like her, would you?"


    Gu Junfei saw that she was acting neatly, and felt that maybe he was overthinking, but he was a little embarrassed, "You think too much, don''t worry, I will definitely persuade her to let her clarify for you."


    But I didn''t return to the question of whether I really like Su Ruan.


    Bai Kexin''s face sank completely when she left the office, but thinking that it would be better for Gu Junfei to really like Su Ruan, she sneered, and wrote a report letter to the military region again. Looking forward to the weekend.


    Su Ruan, let''s see how proud you can be!


    Sunday arrived in anticipation of several people who were pregnant.


    Su Ruan got up early in the morning to dress up. Today, each department will report her own program and give a simple demonstration. As the host, she will coordinate the program with the senior brothers and sisters, so as long as Students participating in the New Year''s Day party have a meeting in the school''s small auditorium at nine o''clock.


    In addition to Su Ruan, there was also Zhao Yanyan who was chosen to dance.


    Participate in any battle as majestic.


    Seeing Su Ruan''s expression strange for a moment, like wanting to laugh, but also like pity, and finally walked away with a smug look.


    Zhao Yanyan looked at her suspiciously, "What is she doing crazy? In other words, she didn''t compete as a host, and she didn''t have her show today, right? Why is she dressed like this?"


    Su Ruan squinted at her back, guessing who Bai Kexin was looking for as a scapegoat.


    As soon as Zhao Yanyan stepped out of the dormitory building, she felt the gazes from all directions, and couldn''t help but get excited, "I said that you will be able to amaze four people today, look, this has an immediate effect."


    Because of the relationship to host, Su Ruan put on a delicate makeup today, with a playful and small fishbone braid, a khaki bat sweater, a brown woolen plaid skirt, and a coat Dark grey trench coat, stylish and eye-catching.


    Before she went out, she had amazed her roommates. Zhao Yanyan walked beside her, enjoying the amazing gaze and felt honored.


    But after a while, Zhao Yanyan seemed to sense something was wrong, "Although you are very beautiful today, why does their eyes seem to be wrong?"


    More ridicule and contempt than surprise and envy?


    "What is that?" She quickly noticed that there were many people around the bulletin board in the dormitory area.


    Zhao Yanyan herself is a very lively person, she immediately dragged Su Ruan closer, and as soon as the two approached, those onlookers turned their heads and consciously moved out of the way. His eyes fell on Su Ruan.


    ¡­


    "Is that her?"


    "It looks so pretty!"


    "It looks so bright, I really can''t see it."


    "Tsk tsk, how good are you at pretending..."


    ¡­


    Zhao Yanyan had already seen the photos posted on the bulletin board. Su Ruan''s face was still very recognizable. She frowned and stretched out her hand.


    Drag one down, "What is this?"


    Su Ruan also looked up. In addition to the photo, she also wrote her class and name on printer paper, apparently for fear that others would not know her.


    Zhao Yanyan wondered, "What does this mean? What are you doing in the photo?"


    Su Ruan''s expression didn''t change, "I went to the market, didn''t you see it, you haven''t seen me make jewelry, didn''t I say it at the time, I made it for sale."


    "Just that beautiful piece of jewelry?" Zhao Yanyan exclaimed, "I saw how beautiful you made it, I thought it was made for someone in the store, but you went to the market to set up a stall?"


    "What? Is it illegal to go to a market to set up a stall?" Su Ruan said, "It is much better to sell it yourself than to sell it to others, otherwise the profit will be instantly reduced by two-thirds."


    He said again, "But soon I won''t have to go to the market to set up a stall, I have already rented a shop."


    The people in the audience watched the party talk to their roommate about their business experience without paying any attention, and left calmly, not even caring about the things on the notice board, and had no intention of paying any attention, For a while, everyone looked at each other.


    A boy said, "So why did you laugh at people just now?"


    The other girl said blankly, "As a college student at Yanjing Normal University, why did she set up a stall?"


    "Is it illegal to set up a stall?"


    "Not that."


    "What''s there to laugh at?"


    "But you look at her dress and clothes, it seems quite expensive, right? But look at the photos..." That grovelling look.


    People feel uncomfortable.


    However, the calm attitude of the parties just now seemed to be narrow-minded. Everyone suddenly felt boring and gradually dispersed, and a few classmates also cleaned up the bulletin board.


    Zhang Shishi didn''t know what was happening behind her. In order to avoid suspicion, she did not stop at the dormitory area, but went straight to the small auditorium where the meeting was held. The bulletin boards are just appetizers, and the small auditorium is the highlight.


    She could hardly contain her excitement, especially after seeing the people around the bulletin board at the entrance of the small auditorium, all the students who came here for the meeting today are the officers of the student union, and the students from the literature and art departments of all departments Come to the meeting, Su Ruan''s story will soon spread throughout the school!


    "This, how did this come out?" Bai Kexin had already arrived at the auditorium, looking at the photos on the notice board with disbelief.


    thing said again.


    In the end, she exclaimed, "I know that I can''t do anything if I can''t fight, so I''m just a dumbass, and I threw the photos together with the negatives. I didn''t expect someone to pick it up..."


    Some people were angry, "You are too soft, as I said, if you do too much injustice, you will kill yourself. This is retribution."


    "If this is true, don''t use people with such corrupt morals."


    "React this to the president."


    While talking, someone said, "Come on!"


    "Su Ruan is here."


    Zhang Shishi tightly squeezed the host manuscript in her pocket, she didn''t believe that Su Ruan could still calm down today, if she made a mistake and was slapped down because of her character, she would be able to top it at any time.


    However¡­


    The scene where the other party was afraid and collapsed in the imagination did not appear at all. As if Su Ruan didn''t know this at all, he calmly greeted the familiar brothers and sisters.


    Someone said in disgust, "You have a thick skin..."


    "Don''t you know?"


    Hearing this sentence, Su Ruan looked in the direction of the bulletin board.


    "What''s the matter!" Gu Junfei hurried over, the two boys behind him had already grabbed a stack of photos, and when they got here, they went straight to the bulletin board to clean up the photos.


    Gu Junfei was surprised when he saw Su Ruan, then hurried to her side and said, "Are you alright?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ruan pinched the photo that Zhao Yanyan had pulled down, "If that''s what you''re talking about..."


    She forgot a glance at the bulletin board, glanced at Bai Kexin and Zhang Shishi hiding in the crowd, and smiled, "I''m going to disappoint you, nothing at all." Very relaxed, even provocative.


    Gu Junfei:¡­


    The attitude was as arrogant as ever, Gu Junfei didn''t know why, but he was not surprised at all.


    "But Senior Brother Gu, you should pay attention to the person who posted the photo." Su Ruan said casually, "After all, I don''t break the law when I go to the market and set up a stall, but this kind of invasion of privacy, spread of fictitious facts, derogatory It is against the law to damage the reputation of others."


    Zhao Yanyan stood beside Su Ruan, with all kinds of eyes, tightly holding Su Ruan''s arm, and she didn''t know who she was cheering for, "Yes, yes, what is there to laugh at? Is there a law that says college students can''t go to market and set up stalls?"


    Su Ruan was warm and funny, and walked straight to the auditorium with her, "It should be a meeting. If you like the photos, you can enjoy them slowly."


    Bai Kexin looked aggrieved, "You don''t believe me?" Her eyes reddened as she spoke, and tears fell, which made it hard to criticize.


    Gu Junfei frowned and turned to check elsewhere in the school.


    Others entered the auditorium to prepare for the meeting, Bai Kexin was aggrieved and didn''t say a word.


    On the other hand, Su Ruan, who was behind the host and sister, was as bright and flamboyant as everyone else, and everyone couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong for a while.


    During preparations, Su Ruan followed her sister''s instructions and went to the side of the stage to find Bai Kexin for the registration form, she just got close to Bai Kexin and leaned against the wall, as if being Someone bumped into it, and then said with a cry, "Su Ruan, don''t deceive people too much."


    In this era when palace fighting dramas have not yet become popular, many people still can''t see through this trick.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered again, frowning at Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows, but did not defend herself, but went forward and grabbed Bai Kexin''s collar, stretched her legs, tripped, tugged and twisted her arms, and no one responded. What happened, Bai Kexin lay directly on the ground.


    Of course Su Ruan didn''t go too far, and finally put her gently on the ground.


    Su Ruan crossed her arms around her chest, looking down at Bai Kexin with a bewildered face, "Sister Bai, you look down on me a little too much, if I really bully you, I will make you I can''t even cry."


    Everyone:¡­


    This arrogance is real.


    Bai Kexin has never suffered such grievances before, and cried out, "Why do you always frame me? Last time, this time too!"


    Everyone continued to be amazed, not knowing who was right and who was wrong. Bai Kexin looked wronged, while Su Ruan was right from the beginning to the end.


    Su Ruan said directly, "Since Senior Sister mentioned it, I actually want to know why Senior Sister thinks that I framed you."


    "Could it be that in my sister''s heart, the people who set up the stalls are all of low character?"


    "So senior sister saves others by herself and thinks I will be ashamed of setting up a street stall? Then you are wrong, I am very proud."


    "I made all the jewelry that I sold at the meeting, and everyone in our dormitory knows it." Her gaze swept over the crowd, not evading, "My stall, the pure profit of the one-day meeting There are two thousand."


    "It''s unbelievable?" Su Ruan smiled, "So what happened to me? I''m still a rich man, I set up a stall once, enough for me to let go of my hands and feet for a month to eat and drink. ."


    "Then what do you guys think about my own money?"


    Everyone stopped talking, and their thoughts were still stuck in the shock of Su Ruan earning two thousand a day, Zhao Yanyan muttered, "If you have an opinion, can you take me to do it?"


    A few people close to her gave her thumbs up, they thought too.


    Gu Junfei, who was leaning against the door to watch for a long time, suddenly asked his friend next to him, "Are my guitars and flowers ready?"


    The friend nodded, "It''s ready, it''s pompous to keep it. But this girl is really special."


    Gu Junfei had a smile on his face, turned and walked out, "It''s a little bigger, I''ll go buy a gift."


    Su Ruan didn''t know what Gu Junfei was going to do, and she was still dealing with Bai Kexin.


    Su Ruan clicked her tongue, grabbed her collar and dragged her like a child, leaned over and patted the soil a few times, and asked, "Is it alright? ?"


    Bai Kexin:¡­


    Can she say no?


    Su Ruan continued, with a gentle tone, "I know you took the photo. Senior sister probably doesn''t know how beautiful and conspicuous she is. I recognized it at a glance in the crowd."


    The host and senior sister next to her finally couldn''t help laughing. This junior sister was so angry that she didn''t pay for her life. Bai Kexin didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh.


    Bai Kexin blushed and couldn''t say a word.


    "Senior sister, you want to use this to slander me to restore your reputation," said this, Su Ruan looked at her with a meaningful smile, "Or for other purposes, it is destined to fail, So, stop your little tricks."


    The wrong source of information made Bai Kexin miscalculate Su Ruan''s behavior, and she was completely passive. Looking at the eyes of everyone around her, she had another inspiration, "Yes, I went to shoot you that day. Yes, because I found out that you oppress the disabled, otherwise how could you make so much money in a day?"


    Su Ruan put on a serious analysis posture, "According to your current statement, it is not that I found out that I do low-level stall work, but that I am a vicious and black-hearted boss, so I went to shoot mine?"


    "Okay, then when did you first meet me, and at which meeting?" Su Ruan said, "It doesn''t need to be specific, I''m afraid you don''t remember, maybe there will always be a time, right? It''s only been two months since we started school."


    Of course Bai Kexin didn''t know, but she could only bite the bullet and said, "It''s not long after the school started, it''s the gathering in Wei Village."


    This time before Su Ruan spoke, a very nice male voice came from beside him, "At that time, Comrade Zhao was still recovering from his injuries in the hospital, how did you see her oppressing the disabled? "


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, then turned around and found that it was another host teacher who was late, called Pang Ce, he shook the newspaper in his hand, "Bai Kexin The disabled person is a veteran, and he was discharged from the hospital more than half a month ago."


    Bai Kexin saw the newspaper in his hand, as if he saw some hope, "The school newspaper came out?!"


    In the era of no Internet and smart phones, newspapers and magazines are indispensable for college students, and school newspapers are probably similar to the campus post bars of later generations. one serving.


    The auditorium came late one after another, and the students in the back of the show had already bought it and sat down to watch it.


    Pang Ce had obviously seen it. He opened the newspaper, and the people around saw a photo in the middle, it was Su Ruan.


    Coincidentally, the photo is almost identical to the scene posted on the bulletin board. It''s just that the angle is in the opposite direction. Su Ruan bent down and handed a wad of money to a man without legs.


    The man took the money and saw the light in Su Ruan''s eyes, not an unintelligible look, but a light full of hope.


    The text below the photo: [This may not be a noble profession, but it supports the hope of a disabled soldier''s life]


    On the photo is the big title: [You protect the country, we will protect you]


    This version of the manuscript was written by Xu Wen herself. In a few words, it described the thrilling experience of a soldier who devoted his youth and sweat to defending his country on the front line, as well as the many disabled people who were discharged from the army. Completely opposite life.


    [Su Ruan, a freshman at Yanjing Normal University, said that the reason why we can enjoy this peaceful and prosperous world is because they carry the burden for us. ¡¿


    [Now, they are hurt and tired, and they can''t move their backs, so we will protect them. ¡¿


    ¡­


    When she got the fighting spirit, she decided to take the only thing at her side to support her family as a job. ¡¿


    [It may not be noble, but it can make a person straight. ¡¿


    ¡­


    It can keep him safe behind.¡±]


    ¡­


    "The gentleman is in service, I can''t ask the return date; but I hope you will be safe in your life from now on, and our love will last forever. You protect the country, and I will protect you. -Write to my instructor Lu." Gao Feng After reading it, he sighed, "Mom, Lu Mingchen, I understand you, having such a daughter-in-law really makes me willing to do anything."


    "This is the school newspaper, the whole school has seen it! Tsk tsk, sister-in-law is really heroic, Lu Mingchen can''t compare to your broken letter."


    Sun Chaodao, "I suddenly want to get married, and when I''m done, let my sister-in-law introduce me to a partner, just like her."


    Lu Mingchen pursed his lips tightly without saying a word, and walked in the direction of the large and small auditorium of Yanjing Division, Gao Feng and Sun Chao quickly caught up.


    "Slow down, you can''t run."


    "Huh? What''s going on at the door? What a big show."

 Chapter 122： 122

    In the small auditorium, Bai Kexin''s face turned pale. She grabbed the school newspaper and flipped through it with shaking hands.


    Impossible! impossible! how could this be? This is not what she imagined at all...


    "No," she was a little excited, "Xu Wen didn''t tell me that."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xu Wen walked in. The news department also had to follow up on the party''s affairs. She wanted to come to see the first organized meeting.


    Bai Kexin stared at Xu Wen with red eyes, "You clearly told me to report on the vanity of contemporary college students..."


    "Yes," Xu Wen seemed to be confused, "What you said is indeed a profound problem. It''s in the last edition. What''s wrong? What''s the problem?"


    Bai Kexin turned to the last page with the last glimmer of hope, stared at the small page [Beware of the erosion of the spirit of college students by vanity], looked up at Xu Wen, "You play me "I didn''t dare to say the three words.


    Xu Wen didn''t seem to see her expression, pointed to the main page and faced her, "Thank you for the report of this edition, thank you for providing me with such valuable news materials ."


    "I think this topic is very profound, and I have already submitted it to the city newspaper."


    "Go to the city..." Bai Kexin''s fingers turning white while holding the newspaper, the newspaper slapped her face like a slap.


    Others slapped:


    "So, she also asked the Ministry of Information to report Junior Sister Su? I didn''t expect that their stall would be so meaningful."


    Someone said incredulously, "Even if this stall is meaningless, Junior Sister Su won''t steal or rob, so what''s hindering her? You want to be ridiculed in newspapers?"


    "Yes, if Junior Sister Su was not calm enough, wouldn''t this kill a person? What kind of hatred?"


    "So Su Ruan didn''t wrong her at all, just because they look down on others'' street stalls, so they can''t keep their heads up in school?"


    "Alas, there is no distinction between high and low occupations, but there are people. No matter how well-born some people are, they cannot hide the fact that they are despicable."


    ¡­


    Disdainful words and mocking and disgusting eyes poured over from all directions, Bai Kexin clutched her chest tightly and couldn''t breathe, this is not right, this should obviously be Su Ruan''s treatment, what is it? What went wrong!


    No, it can''t be like this, calm down, calm down, Bai Kexin squeezed the newspaper to force herself to calm down, gritted her teeth and said softly to Su Ruan, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, I''m in the hospital I met your cousin here, and she told me that you framed your father for a better life..." She paused before continuing, "I hated you before I investigated the situation, I apologize to you. ."


    As he spoke, he gave Su Ruan a bow, but it blocked everyone''s mouth.


    However, Su Ruan was not going to let her go, and directly exposed her trick of retreating, "I haven''t investigated clearly, that is, I haven''t confirmed whether I am good or bad?"


    "Sister Bai, are you misunderstanding or deliberately targeting?"


    "When I set up a stall, my senior sister thought I was a lowly, hypocritical person. According to what you said, you didn''t know me or even know me before I set up the stall."


    "I hire someone, and you think I''m oppressing the disabled. With so many students here, who would want to go there?"


    "Are you just speculating maliciously about me, or is your psychology just so dark and you think everyone is doing things for other purposes."


    The outspoken girl before said, "It''s all said that what a person thinks in his heart, what he sees is what he sees, I''m afraid it''s not to save others by himself."


    "No wonder I don''t have friends. I thought it was because of my infirmity. It turns out that no one looks down on it."


    Bai Kexin defended, "No, no! That''s what her cousin said..."


    Ming Jiaojiao, the host and senior sister next to her, couldn''t stand it any longer, "Bai Kexin, we remember very clearly, what you said happened by chance at the market, what are you talking about now? Sister, which one of your words is true?"


    Su Ruan said, "It''s just because I can''t make a fuss about the stalls, so let''s change the topic. If the cousin''s matter is untenable, is Senior Sister Bai still going to my hometown to investigate? Let''s take a look at the eighteenth generation of my ancestors."


    She stared at Bai Kexin coldly, "I''ll just ask you, my cousin said that I can do anything, or I can set up a stall, what is your business?"


    "Or is there any reason why Senior Sister Bai must make me unworthy?"


    Pang Ce also said, "Well, I wanted to say, who would think of taking pictures when they meet alumni at a stall?"


    Someone said, "So she was premeditated."


    Bai Kexin said angrily, "I don''t!"


    However, everyone is not a fool. Maybe everyone will be confused by one side, but the right and wrong of the confrontation between the two sides is clear.


    "Tsk tsk, how did Junior Sister Su offend her? It''s too terrifying to be so deliberate."


    "I''m not, I don''t!" Bai Kexin defended angrily, "I took the photo just to let her clarify the rumors for me, I wanted to give it to her in private!"


    "I never thought of using photos to harm people. The photos on the bulletin board were not made by me! Gu Junfei can testify. I gave Gu Junfei the photos and negatives. He knows."


    Zhang Shishi, who had been hiding in the corner to observe the situation, was suddenly shocked when she heard the words, and looked at Bai Kexin suddenly.


    Someone said, "She said before that she threw the photo away?"


    Bai Kexin said, "I just said that because I didn''t want to involve Gu Junfei."


    Su Ruan said, "Then why are you involved now?"


    Bai Kexin choked.


    Someone said with disgust, "It''s full of lies, not a single word can be trusted."


    Bai Kexin clutched her chest and gasped, "If those photos were posted by me, the sky would be struck by lightning!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone suddenly said, "I posted the photo."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, when they saw a girl in smart dress and makeup standing up, she continued, "But Senior Sister Bai asked me to post it!"


    Su Ruan looked at Zhang Shishi in surprise.


    Bai Kexin obviously didn''t expect that Zhang Shishi would fall into the trap during this chaos, and his expression couldn''t help but hideous, "What are you talking about? What are you doing to frame me."


    Really frame her!


    Zhang Shishi squeezed her fingers nervously, and said calmly, "Su Ruan framed you, and I framed you too, but Senior Sister Bai said that we have any reason to frame you?"


    Of course Bai Kexin couldn''t give a reasonable reason.


    On the other hand, Zhang Shishi had her reasons for instigating her, "You know that Su Ruan and I don''t deal with each other, so you found me on purpose."


    "


    Zhang Shishi looks like a deceived person, "You said that as long as you let everyone see her true face, you can wash away your grievances, I believe it..."


    Bai Kexin pointed at Zhang Shishi, speechless, "You, you want to frame me!"


    Bai Kexin said the truth this time, but unfortunately she told too many lies before, but no one believed her anymore.


    And Zhang Shishi is also a ruthless man, the logic is very clear, "Then how do you explain that I can get that photo and negative?" She said directly, "You just said that all the photos and negatives are I handed it over to Senior Brother Gu Junfei, how did you get it?"


    There is no other possibility than what she gave.


    Bai Kexin was once again blocked by her own lies.


    Zhang Shishi was secretly relieved when she looked at her speechless appearance, she must blame Bai Kexin for this.


    There is a school newspaper to correct Su Ruan''s name, Bai Kexin is obviously going to end, and now she has realized that she was used by Bai Kexin.


    Besides, Bai Kexin is not particular at all, Xu Wen, Gu Junfei and the like all climb at will, and in the end, there is a high probability that they will bite her, even if they don''t...


    Thinking of what Su Ruan said on the bulletin board, Zhang Shishi can only do it first.


    Before the military training, she had been taught by the school to report at will, and said that if there is another time, she will make a big mistake next time. This time, the photo is much more serious than the report. It must not be her fault, she did not break the law !


    Everyone looked at Bai Kexin, Bai Kexin seemed to feel that he was surrounded by monsters and had no way to escape.


    Niu Jun, the head of the Organization Department, arrived, "Mr. Luo has something to do. Today, let''s go through the process ourselves."


    Mr. Luo is the chief planner of this party. This meeting should have been led by her. Before she arrived, Niu Jun, Minister of Literature and Art, was about to start first. After approaching, he looked suspiciously With the strange atmosphere in the auditorium, he said, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    Ming Jiaojiao glanced at Bai Kexin and smiled, "It''s okay, why can''t Mr. Luo come?"


    Niu Jun faced his girlfriend and couldn''t help but say more, "It seems that someone from the military region came to investigate something, and Mr. Luo was called over."


    Bai Kexin, who was still struggling in desperation, lit up when he heard this, stepped forward and said, "Investigator of the military region, are you sure?"


    Niu Jun was taken aback by her eager appearance. She didn''t know why she was so excited. "Anyway, I saw a military vehicle, so I don''t know the details."


    "It must be!" Bai Kexin''s expression suddenly became calm, she looked at Su Ruan, "You actually know why I am targeting you, right?"


    "And everyone." She looked around and met the eyes of those who despised her, with a look of humiliation, "Yes, I really didn''t target her because she set up a stall, it was just me She just found a better reason, after all, I have to be concerned about... other people''s face."


    "The hypocrisy is much lighter than her real problem."


    Su Ruan was convinced by her robber logic and couldn''t help but say, "So, you just think I have done something very abhorrent, but you don''t have to use open-minded means, and you have to set me up A not-so-bad reputation and ruining my reputation?"


    "So, what is the purpose of giving me a less hateful reputation? To show your kindness?" Su Ruan looked into her eyes and smiled contemptuously, "Or cover it up to cover up your shame. thought."


    Bai Kexin''s face changed slightly, she said coldly, "Don''t rush to attack me, what''s going on, everyone will know soon."


    Speak up and leave.


    Su Ruan stopped her, "Since you will know soon, why don''t you sit down and wait together, I also want to know, what is your real reason for targeting me?"


    "Or is Senior Sister just bluffing and preparing to run away?"


    Bai Kexin looked up at her, "Okay, I''ll just wait here, don''t regret it."


    Su Ruan smiled, "I''m afraid that senior sister will be disappointed in the end."


    Niu Jun, who just arrived, didn''t know what was going on. He waited for the two little girls to finish their quarrel, and asked Ming Jiaojiao, "What are they talking about?"


    Ming Jiao smiled, "It''s okay, let''s have a meeting."


    Other departments understand their respective divisions of labor.


    So the overall speed is not slow.


    Pang Ce and Ming Jiaojiao were also worried about how Bai Kexin''s affairs would affect Su Ruan, and they took care of her secretly and secretly, but they found that their worries were unnecessary.


    This little sister not only does not need their care, but also does not even have the jerky and dazed newcomer.


    It''s not so much dignified, it''s more aura, compared to the two brothers and sisters who have several years of hosting experience, it''s not inferior, this is very pleasant, as long as you take care of Just another little brother.


    Bai Kexin was sitting under the stage, watching everyone compliment Su Ruan and unconsciously crumpling the newspaper in her hand, how good is she! Everything was not brought to her by Brother Mingchen, but she didn''t know how to cherish it, and she hooked up everywhere...


    "My God, several boys outside the auditorium put flowers and balloons in a circle, as if they were going to confess to someone."


    "This is like Senior Brother Niu Jun, so romantic."


    "But it was much more pompous than Senior Brother Niu Jun. Senior Brother Niu Jun was downstairs in the dormitory at the time, and this was in front of the officers of the Student Union of various departments."


    "I don''t know which girl it is, she is happy to die."


    Hearing the whispers behind, Bai Kexin''s mouth finally showed a little smile, she fixedly looked at the high-spirited Su Ruan on the stage, you see, God is helping her, It was so coincidental.


    In her plan, it was only Gu Junfei who made the matter bigger. When the investigator came, it was easy to find out the news.


    At that time, Su Ruan would be at a loss for words, but Gu Junfei didn''t know it. If it wasn''t for Su Ruan''s deliberate seduction and ambiguity with boys, Gu Junfei would be able to pursue her and confess to her?


    Anyway, even if she doesn''t admit it, she will inevitably be taken away for questioning...


    Bai Kexin felt lightened when she thought of Su Ruan being taken away in front of everyone''s eyes.


    At that time, even if she comes back to study again, Gu Junfei, who has been teased, will not be able to spare her!


    The dance of the English department was over, and a girl ran back to her seat with a serious face. She picked up the newspaper and read it carefully again, showing a dreamy expression.


    Soon her eyes fell on Bai Kexin''s face, and she showed a sudden realization, followed by contempt.


    Bai Kexin remembered that she was Su Ruan''s roommate, she couldn''t help but snorted coldly, a so-called stall to help disabled soldiers, what about it?


    She directly shoved the crumpled newspaper in her hand into the hole in the table to relieve her hatred a little, just wait, the person they should despise after a while is Su Ruan.


    Thinking of that scene, Bai Kexin couldn''t help it, she kept raising her wrist to look at the time, it''s almost two hours, someone should come and take Su Ruan away...


    Zhao Yanyan could not wait to take Su Ruan to interrogate immediately, she confirmed the last line of the newspaper for the fifth time; [¡ªWritten to my instructor Lu]


    She looked up at Su Ruan again, but Su Ruan just didn''t look at her, as if she didn''t notice her at all, but Zhao Yanyan knew that that guy had a guilty conscience!


    So the deer instructor above is the deer instructor she thought?


    "Really?"


    "Really?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Ahhhh!!!"


    "Instructor Lu''s wife is Su Ruan?!"


    "It''s really from our school?"


    Today, many freshman female dormitories are filled with such screams.


    Thanks to Zhang Shishi who filled the bulletin board with photos, when everyone found that there was a report on Su Ruan in the weekly newspaper, they all quickly bought a copy.


    When they were moved by the great sacrifice of the soldiers and Su Ruan''s silent efforts, they suddenly caught a glimpse of the word "military sister-in-law". "The message came back to his senses, and he was stunned by the words "My Deer Instructor".


    Especially the freshman students, who doesn''t know the instructor Lu, the legendary girlfriend of the instructor Lu that they miss most is actually by their side? !


    However, there are dorms that are slightly different.


    405 Dormitory.


    After repeatedly confirming the authenticity of the school newspaper, Li Na said tremblingly, "Did I say that my husband is an instructor deer?"


    Li Juan trembled with her, "Yes, I said you were pretending to be me."


    The door of the dormitory was suddenly pushed open with a bang, "Instructor Deer is here!"


    At the time, the two cowardly people hugged each other in an instant, Li Na said, "Ah, ah, forgive your life, forgive your life, those who don''t know are innocent!"


    Li Juan said, "No way, come to us to settle the account?"


    Han Xuefang, who came back from fetching water, looked at them and said, "What are you doing?" Then she became excited, "Come on, Instructor Lu is coming to school!"


    "It seems to go to the small auditorium!"

 Chapter 123： 123

    The atmosphere in the Office of Academic Affairs is a little tense.


    The source is the young man sitting at the desk.


    Cold light, the shallow scar under the right eye still smells of gunpowder.


    The voices of everyone couldn''t help but soften by two degrees, as if they were afraid of awakening some terrifying beast.


    Hearing the investigator''s question, the counselor of the English Department couldn''t help but be surprised, "Student Su Ruan concealed her married status and messed up the relationship between men and women? Where did the news come from?"


    The investigator felt a chill down his spine for some reason. When he turned around, he saw the young man beside him looking up at him. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and explained, "Captain Lu, we have received a report letter, and we have to come and investigate. ."


    The other young man beside him said, "What''s so good about this kind of hidden report? I think the whistleblower should be caught."


    "I have to investigate, I have to investigate." The investigator hurriedly said.


    Wouldn''t the legendary madman have to beat him up when he went back?


    Fortunately, things didn''t seem to be difficult, Xu Wen, the Minister of the Information Department, heard the words and handed over a newspaper, "Student Su Ruan did not hide her married status, she is in our school newspaper. It''s almost announced to the world."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the young man in the chair next to her suddenly straightened up, "What did you say?"


    Xu Wen claimed to have seen the wind and waves, but when the young man stared at her, she couldn''t help but feel tight, and consciously handed him the newspaper for the investigator, "The interviewer who interviewed her At that time, she specifically asked for the identity of her military sister-in-law."


    The young man took over the newspaper, and his eyes fell on the photo in the middle of the school newspaper for the first time...


    Xu Wen couldn''t help looking at him curiously, this person turned out to be Su Ruan''s husband, she always felt a little scary.


    However, two minutes later, the ice and snow in the office seemed to melt, and spring flowers bloomed.


    The young man still looked lazy, and even the corners of his mouth were a little tight, but everyone could feel that he was in a very good mood.


    The young man put away the newspaper and stood up and asked Xu Wen, "You know her, where is she?"


    "The meeting is in the school hall." I don''t know if it was because she knew Su Ruan, but this time she didn''t feel that kind of oppression, "If you want to go, I happen to be there too. to go."


    The youth nodded, "Thank you."


    Then said goodbye to the teachers in the office, opened the door of the office and walked out. The other two men who came with him also bowed to the investigators and teachers A gift followed.


    The investigator shouted helplessly, "Captain Deer, what''s in the newspaper?"


    Lazy voice came from the corridor, "Go buy one by yourself and investigate by yourself."


    The counselor had read the newspaper and smiled, "Student Su Ruan not only explained her identity as a military sister-in-law, but also confessed to Captain Lu, she is very proud of it."


    "It''s pure nonsense about messing about with men and women."


    The investigator laughed heartily upon hearing this, and immediately felt that his work was much easier. He saluted the director of the office and several cooperating teachers and hurriedly followed Lu Mingchen and the others. pace.


    Gao Feng, who went downstairs, asked Lu Mingchen for a newspaper, "I said Lao Lu, what''s written in the newspaper? Show me."


    Lu Mingchen''s mouth curled up unconsciously, "Go buy it yourself."


    Sun Chao already knew Lu Mingchen''s virtue very well, so he took a detour to the newsstand in the dormitory area, Gao Feng followed and said to Xu Wen and Lu Mingchen, "You guys go first. "


    "Ah, ah, is that Deer Instructor?"


    "Really! Really!"


    "Are you here to find Su Ruan?"


    ¡­


    Lu Mingchen paused slightly, then turned around and headed towards the dormitory area.


    Gao Feng looked at him suspiciously, "What are you doing here? Don''t you have it?"


    Lu Mingchen hummed, "I bought a collection, can''t I?"


    After Lu Mingchen came over, many people approached consciously or unintentionally, and observed curiously, the students who were selling newspapers and working-study programs were girls from the Department of Economics and Management and Su Ruan. When they saw Lu Mingchen Holding back the screams on his lips, he said in surprise, "Instructor Deer!"


    Lu Mingchen nodded at her, "Hello."


    Seeing him buying a newspaper, the girl asked boldly, "Then, is the instructor Lu mentioned in the Su Ruan newspaper you?"


    Xu Wen saw the young man''s phoenix eyes curved, and softly said "um".


    Students who heard nearby were already excited, "It''s true!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, it turned out to be true."


    Someone asked boldly and directly, "So Instructor Lu, did you come to our school to be an instructor for Su Ruan?"


    Lu Mingchen put the newspaper in his pocket and smiled, "It''s also for you."


    The word "also" is very spiritual. Although the students are very happy, Xu Wen is willing to interpret it as an incidental.


    After they left, some students approached the newsstand soon, and the excited screams of girls soon came.


    Xu Wen saw the smile that flashed across Lu Mingchen''s face, and seemed to think that the other party was here to show off.


    Gao Feng looked back at the investigator silently following behind him and said, "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Lu Mingchen''s eyes, the investigator quickly said, "I have heard about the demeanor of the head''s wife, and I will go to see it." Not to investigate!


    The coldness in Lu Mingchen''s eyes dissipated, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Sun Chao delivered an edict for him, "That''s right."


    The investigator laughed.


    A few people on the road read the newspaper while walking. Gao Feng and Sun Chao were envious of Su Ruan''s bold confession.


    The corners of Lu Mingchen''s mouth gradually tightened, and the expression on his face almost disappeared. Xu Wen inexplicably felt that he was trying to suppress something, and the evidence was his fast pace.


    In the direction of the small auditorium, there are not only them, Su Ruan is the heroine of today, and the appearance of Lu Mingchen has pushed this matter to a climax.


    The students who got the news all hurried to the small auditorium to watch the excitement, some ran quickly and took the shortcut, and even walked in front of Lu Mingchen and the others.


    Gu Junfei washed his head, sprayed hairspray to make a cool hairstyle, changed into a newly bought gray turtleneck sweater, put on a black leather jacket and paired it with jeans, it is also stylish A cool guy, the boys and girls passing by couldn''t help but look at him.


    He sat down on the high stool with the guitar in hand, and directed two roommates to help, "Hey, isn''t it a little crooked there?"


    The roommate helped to straighten the crooked heart-shaped petals, looked up and said, "Old Gu, have you noticed that there are suddenly more people around? They are all looking at the auditorium. Woolen cloth."


    Gu Junfei straightened his collar and raised the corners of his lips, "It''s probably Laomu''s gang yelling everywhere."


    "Hey, isn''t it almost finished? Why is Lao Luo so ink."


    The other person ran in and looked at it and came back, "Come on, Lao Luo said the conclusion."


    "...Okay, remember your task, go back and prepare well, everyone has worked hard, let the meeting go!"


    However, Zhao Yanyan did not ask her anything, but decided to agree to the outside world first. After reading the newspaper, she obviously knew very well why Bai Kexin was targeting Su Ruan.


    "Hey, Su Ruan, didn''t you say you''ll know the result soon? Why is there nothing? Everyone is leaving."


    Ming Jiaojiao asked narrowly, "Su Ruan, why don''t you run away, or you will regret it."


    Su Ruan glanced at Bai Kexin, "Senior sister, what do you think?"


    Bai Kexin''s face turned red and white, bit her lip and was about to speak, when she heard the humane who went out first, "Hey, why are there soldiers?"


    Bai Kexin''s eyes lit up, and then said to Su Ruan, "Su Ruan, if you want people to know nothing unless you do it yourself, you are not worthy of Brother Mingchen!"


    Zhao Yanyan''s eyes widened, "Hey, our Su Ruan..."


    However, before she finished speaking, she heard someone call outside, "Su Ruan, come out quickly! Someone is looking for it."


    Excited and eager tone.


    Bai Kexin had already walked out first, Su Ruan and Zhao Yanyan looked at each other and followed.


    "Brother Mingchen?!" Bai Kexin''s voice full of surprises came, Su Ruan was stunned, her footsteps quickened, and she almost ran out.


    As soon as he walked out of the auditorium, Su Ruan saw Lu Mingchen in the crowd. He seemed to have come directly after his mission, and he was still wearing a field uniform.


    The moment she met those phoenix eyes, Su Ruan''s heart suddenly beat wildly, only then did she know that she missed him so vigorously. Living will not gaffe in public.


    Su Ruan took a deep breath and walked in his direction, but as soon as he went down the steps, he suddenly threw a handful of fresh petals over his head, Su Ruan didn''t know what was going on, and the opposite sounded guitar sound.


    "We meet by chance, welcome to walk with me on the road of love and accompany me through the beautiful scenery..."


    Fei Xiang''s "On the Road of Love, Me and You" is said to be a classic confession song for boys playing guitar in this era.


    Su Ruan stared at Gu Junfei who was sitting among the flowers and candles playing the guitar, but unexpectedly he encountered the legendary kidnapping confession.


    Lu Mingchen was obviously stunned, Bai Kexin had already run to his side, and his voice was filled with excitement, "Brother Mingchen, Su Ruan, she and..."


    Lu Mingchen ignored her completely, bypassed her without waiting for her to finish speaking, and strode towards Su Ruan.


    Gu Junfei is still playing and singing affectionately opposite, "I keep looking at me, I fell in love at first sight..."


    Su Ruan looked at the pair of phoenix eyes that gradually narrowed, and swallowed her saliva unconsciously...


    She died or Gu Junfei died, this should be a question without suspense... right?

 Chapter 124： 124

    A strong sense of oppression came upon her face, Su Ruan felt inexplicably dangerous, but Lu Mingchen''s eyes told her that she would really die if she dared to take a step back.


    Su Ruan stood still, Lu Mingchen came over and hugged her with open arms. At the moment when he was surrounded by familiar breath, what danger, what embarrassment, Su Ruan suddenly didn''t want to Now, without even knowing it herself, she misses him so much.


    The restless thoughts seemed to find an outlet, Su Ruan stretched out his arms and hugged back, and there were excited booing and cheers around, Su Ruan buried his head in Lu Mingchen''s arms and didn''t want to care anymore.


    Gu Junfei paused while playing the guitar, staring blankly at the two people hugging in front of him, and then at the classmates around him who cheered for him, with a blank expression on his face.


    Then met Bai Kexin, who was also at a loss, what''s the matter, weren''t they here to help him?


    Lu Mingchen stroked the back of Su Ruan''s head, held her in his arms, turned to look at Gu Junfei, "Good singing, continue."


    His tone was lazy and so natural, for a moment Gu Junfei felt that he was here to perform for them.


    The Gao Feng immediately took the lead in applauding, "Classmate, you sang well, I''ll give you a quack!"


    Sun Chao and the investigator followed closely, and the students who were watching the excitement started to applaud.


    Only Bai Kexin said anxiously, "No, no, it is Gu Junfei who is confessing to Su Ruan." She turned her head to the investigator almost in a daze, "Su Ruan and Gu Junfei For being ambiguous, Gu Junfei is going to give her a romantic confession today."


    Sun Chao''s eyes fell on her, watching her almost collapsed emotions, tsk, solved the case. It turned out to be Lu Mingchen''s peach blossom debt.


    Gao Gao said, "You can hear what you know, did you arrange it?"


    Bai Kexin was speechless, her eyes fell on Gu Junfei.


    However, Gu Junfei''s face was also not good, his roommate finally heard something in the crowd, and hurried forward and whispered in his ear.


    They were so excited and busy all morning that they didn''t even have time to read the newspaper.


    Gu Junfei was shocked when he heard that Su Ruan was actually married, and after reporting her husband''s news at school, he met the man''s eyes again, and secretly bit the tip of his tongue to suppress the anger in his heart.


    He didn''t want to make himself too embarrassed, and quickly pulled a smile, "I just sang wrong, do it again."


    The guitar sounded again, this time "On the Road of Love, Me and You" became "On the Road of Love, He and You". Although the tone was a little stiff, the confession finally turned into a blessing.


    Lu Mingchen squinted his eyes, satisfied with his wit, and then felt a little movement in his arms.


    "Hurry up and find a way to leave, how long do you want to stay here?" Su Ruanyan and his chest pocket said angrily.


    She hardly dared to raise her head, Su Ruan, who was daring and arrogant in other matters, was very shy at the moment, Lu Mingchen looked at the pink ear tips hidden in the black hair, his throat rolled slightly .


    He changed his hug to a hug, and took Su Ruan out. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to turn around and say to Gu Junfei, "Thank you."


    Su Ran also tried to stay calm, smiled at Gu Junfei with a graceful attitude, "Brother Gu, thank you."


    At this time, Su Ruan was no longer arrogant and stubborn, her cheeks were slightly red, her charming peach eyes seemed to be filled with bright stars, and even her tone was playful and light, like a A charming little girl who is held in the palm of her hand.


    And what these people have never seen before is because of the youth who embraced her.


    Gu Junfei felt bitter in his heart. He found that he was more uncomfortable than he thought, but he could only stand up with a smile and congratulate him, "I was reckless today, sorry."


    Recalling the previous entanglements, I just hope she doesn''t really think that he is an arrogant and frivolous person.


    Su Ruan was about to speak when the man''s big palm suddenly touched the back of her head, Su Ruan turned around, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing," the man looked at her tenderly, but when he looked at Gu Junfei, his eyes were cold, although his tone was loose, but with an imperceptible aggression, "It doesn''t matter, she is very Generous, these little things will not be taken to heart.¡±


    Gu Junfei choked on his chest, this person! They are already winners, and they are so stingy!


    Seeing Lu Mingchen hug Su Ruan to leave, Bai Kexin muttered, "No, it''s not like this."


    She stood up almost in a daze and said, "Brother Mingchen, she changed her mind when she saw you. She never said that she was married in school, and she attracted many boys to pursue her. "


    Everyone looked at Bai Kexin in surprise, Bai Kexin squeezed the corner of her clothes tightly and couldn''t care about anything, Su Ruan left like this today, she was completely finished!


    She said eagerly to the investigator, "If you don''t believe me, check it out, what I said is true."


    "Gu Junfei wants to confess to her today." She looked at Gu Junfei, "Right, if she didn''t give you a hint, how could you do such a thing."


    She thought that Gu Junfei had lost face today, and she should take the opportunity to find a way to go down and put the blame on Su Ruan, but Gu Junfei already wanted to understand the cause and effect.


    From beginning to end, Bai Kexin targeted Su Ruan just because the other party was Lu Mingchen''s wife, she knew everything, but encouraged him to seduce Su Ruan.


    Gu Junfei stood up and said coldly, "Su Ruan has told me many times about her marriage, and their classmates should have heard it. After all, the wedding ring is always on her hand. But you," Gu Junfei looked at her, "kept suggesting to me that she was single, and encouraged me to pursue her."


    Everyone was in an uproar, Bai Kexin''s face was pale for a moment, and she looked at Gu Junfei in disbelief.


    Zhao Yanyan couldn''t help but hold the newspaper in front of Bai Kexin, "Senior Sister Bai, can you correct the problem of arbitrarily accusing others?"


    "Our family Su Ruan wrote clearly in the newspaper that he is a military wife, and he confessed to Instructor Lu. Whoever is crazy is married and has an affair with others." After a pause, he suddenly realized, "Oh, yes, you will."


    Bai Kexin was stunned for a moment, then her eyes finally shifted to the newspaper. She just swept it roughly before, and didn''t read the content carefully. Only now did she see the last paragraph.


    She looked at Su Ruan in disbelief. Since she didn''t say it during the military training, why did she say it now? !


    Lu Mingchen finally stopped and turned his head to look at her, Bai Kexin clutched his chest and breathed hard, his eyes were full of tears, looked at him pitifully, "Brother Mingchen..."


    It looked like everyone was bullying her.


    However, Lu Mingchen''s eyes were alienated and cold, "Miss Bai, I really just helped out. I would do that to anyone else."


    He said lightly, "The people I''ve helped and saved in my life can''t say there are thousands of them, but the people who have saved me..." He looked down at Su Ruan Shi''s eyes were suddenly gentle, and a big palm gently stroked her playful braided hair, in a tone that anyone could hear and cherish, "She is the only one."


    "You are the same as those I have helped, you are nothing special, if you really want to be special." Lu Mingchen''s tone was cold, "Don''t let you be the only one I regret. rescued."


    The only blood on Bai Kexin''s face faded, "Brother Mingchen, no, no!" She was almost hysterical, "She can save you, how do you know I can''t? You I didn''t even get a chance."


    Lu Mingchen laughed sarcastically, didn''t bother to say a word to her, and took Su Ruan and strode away.


    "So, Bai Kexin made everyone wait for a long time, just to tell everyone that her reason for targeting Su Ruan was because she liked Instructor Lu herself?"


    "It''s really shameless. The husband who robs others is justifiable."


    "Instructor Huanlu didn''t give her a chance, and she didn''t need to give her a chance to know that she was far worse than Su Ruan..."


    "The means are despicable, just instigate Zhang Shishi. How good Gu Junfei usually treats her, she actually hurt him, thanks to Senior Sister Xu Wen''s sober mind, otherwise she will be used by her."


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really scary, how can there be such a vicious person..."


    The investigator looked at the almost collapsed Bai Kexin and sighed, "Classmate Bai, come with me."


    Bai Kexin clutched her chest, rolled her eyes, and fainted.


    However, these soldiers, Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan don''t care anymore.


    After leaving the small auditorium, Su Ruan was embarrassed to be so high-profile in the school, and shrugged his shoulders to signal Lu Mingchen to calm down.


    Lu Mingchen let go of her shoulders, but instead grabbed her slender wrist and hurried forward.


    Su Ruan followed behind him wondering, "Where are you going?"


    Lu Mingchen pursed her lips without saying a word, and led her directly to the woods.


    However, today is the weekend, there are many people in the woods, and these people did not delay the gossip when they were in love.


    Lu Mingchen made a move, Su Ruan somehow felt that the corners of his mouth tightened, then turned around and led her to the outside of the school.


    At the gate of the school, he raised his hand and called for a taxi, reporting the location of the courtyard.


    Twenty minutes later, Aunt Fu looked at the two who came back in surprise, "Mingchen is back?"


    Lu Mingchen nodded and greeted, then dragged Su Ruan to the room.


    Aunt Fu looked at the suddenly closed door and wondered, is this a quarrel?


    In the room, Su Ruan watched Lu Mingchen plug in the door, and thought he was angry, after all, whoever came back and bumped into someone else confessing to his wife could not be angry, anyway, if it was her, she would be too Be angry.


    Su Ruan smirked and stepped back, "What, calm down a little."


    "It''s all Bai Kexin''s ghost."


    "Gu Junfei is just to humiliate me in the future, not sincere at all."


    She took a step back, and soon hit the bedside, there was no way to retreat, she could only watch Lu Mingchen who was approaching and tried to explain, "You should know my..."


    Then her words were suddenly submerged in soft thin lips, Su Ruan couldn''t help widening her eyes.


    Lu Mingchen left at the touch of a button, but did not leave, "I know."


    When he said this, Su Ruan could almost feel his soft lips brushing against hers, the warm breath seemed to have a dizzying effect, Su Ruan''s mind suddenly turned Not moving.


    Lu Mingchen looked at her deeply and continued to ask, "Is it okay?"


    The voice was hoarse, especially the pair of phoenix eyes, as if to **** her in.


    Su Ruan opened his mouth in a daze, and before he had time to speak, he pressed down on the convenience of not talking about martial arts.


    Su Ruan didn''t even have a chance to resist, the strength in his body was drained instantly, and he softened directly.


    Lu Mingchen seemed to chuckle a little, and put her on the bed with the arms around her waist.


    Way to go.


    The door was suddenly knocked, and Aunt Fu''s worried voice came in clearly through the wooden door, "Mingchen, Ruan Ruan, are you arguing?"


    Su Ruan trembled almost instantly, pushing Lu Mingchen hard.


    However, the man seemed to hear nothing, not only did not leave, but raised his hand to squeeze her chin to facilitate his attack...

 Chapter 125： 125

    Lu Mingchen hissed, let go of her, and said towards the door, "Aunt Fu, we didn''t quarrel, we''re looking for something."


    This guy not only heard it, but even thought about the reason.


    Lu Mingchen touched the corners of Su Ruan Shui''s glittering eyes and said with a smile, "Why am I willing to quarrel with her, Aunt Fu, come in if you have something to do?"


    Su Ruan''s eyes widened, subconsciously struggling to get up, Lu Mingchen made a silent gesture towards her.


    Aunt Fu outside the door really didn''t mean to come in. Hearing Lu Mingchen''s tone of joy, he smiled and said, "It''s better if we don''t quarrel, then we will eat at home at noon?"


    "Okay."


    Listening to the footsteps of Aunt Fu outside the door, Su Ruan let out a long sigh of relief, and hit Lu Mingchen with anger, "Get up!" .


    However, before leaving the bed, Lu Mingchen grabbed his shoulders and pressed him back, Su Ruan pressed his hands against his chest, "Lu Mingchen!"


    Lu Mingchen licked his lips, staring at Su Ruan''s delicate red lips, Su Ruan hurriedly covered his mouth and stared at him, "You''re almost a little bit, don''t try to measure." Someone outside.


    Lu Mingchen smiled and rubbed her head, stood up and extended his hand to her.


    Su Ruan had no doubt about him, put his hand up and stood up along his strength, and then he didn''t know how he used the strength, Su Ruan was suddenly pulled towards him and fluttered in his arms In the past, his arm was twisted behind him by his backhand, and the whole person was sent to Lu Mingzhen uncontrollably. He raised his head subconsciously, and Lu Mingchen lowered his head slightly and kissed her lips easily.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    But he didn''t succeed. He just sucked her lips when he heard Zhao Lei''s voice from outside, "Header deer is back?"


    Lu Mingchen clicked his tongue, and could only peck her quickly, and said in a hoarse voice, "You clean up, I''ll go out first."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing.


    But when she walked to the mirror, she couldn''t smile.


    People must know what they are doing.


    She pretended to be looking for something in the room, and after ten minutes, she brushed her hair again, and the heat on her face subsided before she went out.


    Huang Xiaocao was arranging the tableware with her slightly bulging belly, Su Ruan was startled and hurried forward, "You sit, I''ll come."


    "It''s fine," Huang Xiaocao smiled, "this child will not make trouble, save your worries."


    While talking, she moved the stool, and she acted neatly and didn''t look like a pregnant woman at all.


    Su Ruan is still worried, "go to the hospital regularly to check, don''t work so hard, it doesn''t matter if you do less, the child is important."


    Huang Xiaocao felt that her life was like heaven, and she cherished it very much, "It''s alright, I''m not tired, I have to let Zhao Lei sell enough."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruan said, "You don''t have to worry about this, Political Commissar Wang said the person he was looking for is coming soon."


    Zhao Lei, who was talking to Lu Mingchen, heard Su Ruan''s words, remembered something, and said with some concern, "I think there are already a few of the hair ties we sell at the fair. Not as good as before.¡±


    Huang Xiaocao also looked sad, she didn''t want to lose this job. .


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Don''t worry, this is a semi-consumable item, so it won''t be too much." Otherwise, there are hundreds of merchants selling such trinkets in the next world, and I haven''t seen many of them. People fall.


    The only thing is to do a good job of product style and customer flow, but now tell them that they can''t understand it, you can do it first, and then you will understand it later.


    Su Ruan said directly, "Brother Zhao, the weather is going to be cold recently, you can take a tally and send it to the store, I''ll teach you how to put out the goods tomorrow, and you won''t go there in the future. It''s time for the market, just stare at the shop."


    Su Ruan, the shop that Lu Mingchen bought, went to see it, and found a carpenter to make some shelves and display cabinets. They have been delivered recently, but she has too many school affairs to take care of , Zhao Lei stared at it and put it in.


    Huang Xiaocao was very happy to hear this. Zhao Lei was a little inconvenient to move, and it was a little hard to go to the market and set up a stall. Every time he came back, his legs and waist would hurt, especially after the weather turned cold, his The leg pain is particularly severe.


    If it is sold in a shop, it will be timed and fixed, the workload will be dispersed, and the income will not be too low.


    Huang Xiaocao is not afraid of hard work, but she loves Zhao Lei.


    Zhao Lei obviously thinks the same way.


    After lunch, Lu Mingchen answered the phone and returned, and he was going to kidnap Su Ruan and return to the military area.


    "As soon as I got back, I didn''t have time to report the task when I met the investigation team that was going to leave. Because it was about us, I followed the investigation team directly to the school, and I didn''t have time to report the task."


    Seeing his eyes swept across her lips, Su Ruan vigilantly said, "You report the task, what are you taking me to do?"


    Lu Mingchen squinted his eyes, "Didn''t Political Commissar Wang say to find a good person for you? Why don''t you go and ask?"


    In fact, Su Ruan was not too willing to part with him, but he couldn''t help teasing him, "Isn''t the person here yet? Wait until Political Commissar Wang informs me to go again, and I won''t go today."


    Lu Mingchen sighed, "It''s really not good at all. Since you don''t eat toast, then I''ll give you a penalty drink."


    After speaking, I couldn''t help but push Su Ruan against the wall...


    Bewildered and confused, Su Ruan thought vaguely, this guy is deliberately finding fault for this, right? She soon settled on the idea.


    After a while, Lu Mingchen pressed her forehead and asked again, "Will you go?"


    Su Ruan was out of breath by the kiss, and did not dare to make trouble, "Go."


    Lu Mingchen tutted softly and said regretfully, "Your stubborn temper, you should resist me to the end."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help kicking him, Lu Mingchen reacted quickly to dodge, and then came over again...


    Su Ruan pushed him, "Everything is said! You are unreasonable."


    Lu Mingchen squeezed her chin and said, "Just now it''s a fine drink, this time it''s a toast."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Where is this rascal.


    Su Ruan couldn''t resist his strength, and thought he was going to succeed again, so she heard Huang Xiaocao calling her outside again, asking her to teach her to braid hair ropes.


    Lu Mingchen who was interrupted again:¡­


    He straightened her hair and suddenly said, "Will you pick up three more people later?"


    "Yes," Su Ruan said with a smile, she suddenly felt that she was quite safe in this yard, the main room had large windows and poor sound insulation, Lu Mingchen wanted to do it Bad things are not so easy.


    Until the two went out and returned to the military area, Lu Mingchen had no chance to get close to Su Ruan again, squinting a pair of phoenix eyes and wondering what he was thinking.


    Su Ruan smiled.


    After arriving at the military area, Lu Mingchen went to report the work, and Su Ruan went to Wang Political Commissar.


    When I arrived at the office of Political Commissar Wang, I found that there were already three people sitting inside, Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, what a coincidence?


    Commissar Wang smiled very kindly, "Comrade Su is here? This is the person you asked for, you can see if it is suitable."


    Su Ruan smiled, "It seems that I came at the right time."


    Commissar Wang froze for a moment, "Why did you come at the right time?"


    Su Ruan also blinked, looking puzzled.


    Commissar Wang said, "I just called your house and said that people arrived today and asked you to come over in the afternoon. The boy Lu Mingchen answered the call and said that he would pass it on."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Commissar Wang was also puzzled, "He didn''t tell you? Then why did he bring you here?"


    Su Ruan asked, "Has his mission finished?"


    "Of course it''s over. The first thing I do when I come back is to report the task."


    Su Ruan gritted her teeth secretly, in order to deceive the kiss, that guy was really deliberate.


    Commissar Wang looked at Su Ruan''s expression and reacted with a surprised look on his face, "Lu Mingchen is actually making fun of you?" Lu Mingchen, who has no interest?


    Commissar Wang saw her indignant expression, and quickly changed the subject, "Okay, let''s not talk about him, come, let me introduce you."


    The two women and one man on the sofa quickly stood up and looked at her with anticipation in their eyes.


    Su Ruan was slightly startled when his eyes fell on the young man, just as Political Commissar Wang introduced him first, "This is Ye Ming, this child can endure hardships very well, his brain is active, and he can learn things. quick."


    Su Ruan nodded, if it was the Ye Ming she knew...


    Then Political Commissar Wang pointed to a woman who looked almost forty and said, "This is Niu Chunfen, who is quick and dexterous."


    In the end, there was a young girl in her twenties, "This is Yu Xiaoli, and she is also a diligent and capable girl."


    The first time I met, I couldn''t see anything, Su Ruan had a simple chat with them, and was ready to take it back first, but also said in advance, "I will give you two months Probation period, if it is not suitable, I will send you back again."


    All three responded quickly.


    Su Ruan led three people out of the office building and saw Lu Mingchen who was waiting for her by the car not far away.


    Relying on the presence of outsiders, this guy didn''t shy away from staring at Su Ruan, and even smiled brilliantly.


    Su Ruan could only secretly screw him.


    Because it was planned early, the three people''s accommodation has been arranged in advance.


    After returning to the courtyard, Zhao Lei and Huang Xiaocao helped settle down.


    But after three more people live in, the courtyard will be crowded. Even the two masters, Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen, have only one main room for themselves, and the rest are public .


    Lu Mingchen thought that he had a good taste after entering the door today, and he was always interrupted after that. Suddenly, he missed the buildings in Donglin City. He was very private and very comfortable. He looked at Su Ruan, "Let''s also buy a building in Yan City."


    Su Ruan didn''t realize what he was thinking for a while, "It''s good, why are you thinking about buying a house."


    Expanding your business is a better option.


    As for buying a house, it will not be too late to buy a house after six or seven years. At that time, the house type will be better.


    Of course, if you live in your own home, that''s another story.


    But they both live on campus within two years, and there will be a house in the military area after that, so there is absolutely no need to buy a house.


    Lu Mingchen coughed lightly, "Since you have already disclosed it to your teachers and classmates, you don''t need to live in the dormitory, right?"


    Su Ruan finally realized what he meant, and her face flushed, "I have to check the bed all night!"


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help but raised his hand and touched her cheek. "The school has policies for married students, and married students can live in their own homes."


    He looked like "why are you so unreasonable", and said seriously, "I just want to get along with you more, after all, we have to perform tasks in the future, and we have no time to spend together. So much, where do you want to go?"


    Su Ruan patted his hand away and said expressionlessly, "Okay, then let''s live in a courtyard house."


    Lu Mingchen said solemnly, "It''s too far from the school, how tired you are, just buy a building near your school."


    Su Ruan smiled and used his trump card, "But we don''t have enough money."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­

 Chapter 126： 126

    Lu Mingchen seemed unwilling to believe this fact, and finally reminded him of something, "Stock, our stock."


    Su Ruan said, "Can''t we wait until the winter vacation to sell it?"


    Lu Mingchen is depressed.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing when he looked at him, teasing him, "Since I want to get along with each other more, the same is true of Siheyuan. We live in a Siheyuan?"


    Lu Mingchen sighed and put on a reluctant expression, "There''s no other way, the courtyard is the courtyard."


    Then said, "Then you will go through the formalities tomorrow."


    Su Ruan: ? ? ?


    Has she been tricked again?


    Sure enough, the depressed expression on Lu Mingchen''s face was gone, replaced by a successful smile, "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    When he was happy all the way, and the car stopped at the gate of the school, Su Ruan remembered something, "I''m afraid I have to wait until after New Year''s Day. I have a program for the New Year''s Day party and I have to practice every night. dance."


    Lu Mingchen turned his head to look at her, Su Ruan smiled provocatively at him.


    Lu Mingchen untied his seat belt and rushed over, gritted his teeth, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Su Ruan smiled and avoided him, "Who told you to trick me."


    She was stunned for a while with her coquettish voice, but Lu Mingchen''s breath suddenly became heavy, pursed her lips fiercely, and said hoarsely, "If you want to go back to the dormitory, be quiet."


    Su Ruan glared at him, Lu Mingchen raised his hand to cover her peach blossom eyes, but he obeyed her wishes and became gentle and drizzle...


    It wasn''t until it was almost time for the access control that Lu Mingchen let go of her, and while helping her straighten her hair, he said bitterly, "Buy a house if you sell the stock."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but want to laugh, who said that he abstained from sex?


    After returning to school, Su Ruan was indeed surrounded by inhumane onlookers. From the moment she stepped into the dormitory, even the aunt of the building looked at her strangely, "You actually married Instructor Lu. ."


    On the fourth floor, almost every dormitory looked out to see her, and most of the people on this floor knew each other and greeted her and talked to her. story.


    Finally, the roommates rescued her.


    But after closing the door of the dormitory, they immediately changed their faces, Zhao Yanyan headed, knocking on the table with a hanger to judge her, "Be lenient if you confess, but be strict if you resist, tell me, why are you hiding it from us? ?"


    Su Ruan has something to say, "Did I tell you that I''m married? I have a wedding ring."


    "What''s your reaction?" She crossed her arms around her chest and turned her back on the guest. She glanced at two people and asked, "Who else is saying that she is Instructor Lu''s wife."


    Li Na and Li Juan were stunned.


    So the Interrogation Alliance collapsed before it persisted for a minute.


    The excitement mode was switched in another second, Zhao Yanyan threw away the hanger, went forward and hugged Su Ruan excitedly, "Ah, ah, ah, you are so promising, I didn''t expect the legendary Tianxian is actually in our dormitory."


    Li Na immediately said, "No, when Instructor Sun said Tianxian''s girlfriend, I first thought of Su Ruan."


    Li Juan looked at her in surprise, she didn''t expect that she was a hidden flatterer, and added, "Yes, yes, I''ll just say why you guys look so well-matched. "


    The desire to survive is very strong.


    It made Su Ruan laugh too.


    Han Xuejuan said, "That Bai Kexin is still pretending to be Instructor Lu''s girlfriend, tsk tsk, didn''t she know that Su Ruan was in our school at that time?"


    "She should have been impersonating, and then expose her today and make her ashamed."


    Li Na said, "She''s almost done today."


    Li Juan took the ins and outs and said, "So she originally wanted to pretend to be the girlfriend of Instructor Lu, but after finding out that Su Ruan was at school, she knew that she couldn''t pretend to be, so she pretended to do it again. clarify."


    "But I was not convinced, so I wanted to bring Su Ruan to ruin so that the two could get a divorce."


    Zhao Yanyan''s face was full of disgust, "She looks like a man, but I didn''t expect it to be so shameless and vicious." After speaking, she became happy again, "It''s just too stupid, all of which are self-rewarding."


    Everyone in the dormitory is very happy to mention this.


    Han Xuejuan laughed, "I went out today and heard a very funny joke, saying that the photo on the bulletin board this morning was posted by the Ministry of Information to promote Su Ruan."


    "After all, if it weren''t for those photos, today''s events wouldn''t have spread so fast."


    Zhao Yanyan said, "And the newspaper! She reported Su Ruan to the news department, thinking she would write a negative report on Su Ruan, but it turned out to be full of praise, you didn''t see her face at that time, tsk tsk... "


    "The most funny thing is the investigator from the military region, who said ''you will know soon'', she guessed that the investigator took Su Ruan away in full view of the public, but she did not expect It was herself who was taken away."


    "In the end, she wanted to pretend to be dizzy to escape. It''s a pity that she made it so big that the whole school knew it. It really deserved it."


    Li Na said, "But I heard that her mother came to pick her up in person, will this matter not be over?" After all, the father''s position is very important.


    Su Ruan said, "Probably not, no matter how big the teacher is, he can''t control the school''s affairs. Moreover, the military is strictly disciplined. Normal parents will definitely not condone Bai Kexin''s behavior." People who are masters will never be stupid.


    The truth is exactly what Su Ruan said.


    The school had researched and planned to give Bai Kexin a major demerit punishment. After all, it is not easy to train a college student now. It is a young person''s life. The school also wants to give her a reformation Opportunity.


    As a result, after Teacher Bai heard the news that he was coming to the school, he immediately wanted to bring people back. In the end, Mrs. Bai didn''t want her daughter to ruin her life because of this, and said that she would definitely teach her strictly. In the end, Teacher Bai took a step back and asked the school to follow the rules, and the punishment was to stay on school probation.


    "If you commit the crime again, go home directly! The country doesn''t need an unethical college student like her!" This is what Teacher Bai personally said to the teachers and Bai Kexin.


    Bai Kexin did not expect that her father who had always loved her not only did not turn her around, but also made the punishment more severe. However, this time, Teacher Bai''s attitude was very tough.


    Not only that, Mr. Bai also came to Su Ruan in private to apologize, which is also a soldier''s neat style, "My son is not a godfather, I was too busy before, and her mother was sick because of her. The reason for her condoning is so much, I will first apologize for her this time."


    "When I teach her, she will come to you in person."


    Su Ruan looked at Master Bai''s gray hair and tired eyes, and sincerely hoped that Bai Kexin could improve.


    After Bai Kexin was punished, Zhang Shishi was also recorded as a major demerit. Although she blamed Bai Kexin, Teacher Bai recognized her daughter''s mistake, but she would not let it go. She was wronged.


    The truth of the matter is still restored, Bai Kexin gave Zhang Shishi a hint, but the matter of posting the photo is entirely Zhang Shishi''s own mind.


    In short, Zhang Shishi''s situation that slowly improved for more than two months was destroyed by herself again.


    But these have nothing to do with Su Ruan. She is very busy now. In addition to preparing for the New Year''s Day party, the three newcomers in the workshop also have to settle down.


    Niu Chunfen and Yu Xiaoli are okay to say, the large intestine hair ring has no technical content, Huang Xiaocao can teach them, and Su Ruan plans to observe the jewelry making, and then to see who is suitable, he will teach the technology to whom.


    Now the main thing is to arrange Ye Ming.


    Seeing Ye Ming, Su Ruan couldn''t help but be glad that she asked for it in time.


    Commissar Wang said that when they called, Ye Ming almost went out to work with a fellow introduced by the old aunt in the village. Later, he heard that the army was looking for someone, and the old aunt said that the army was better, so he let him Come to the troops.


    However, Su Ruan knew that it was not a part-time job team at all, but a human trafficker. In his previous life, Ye Ming was sold to a black mine.


    Ye Ming was a famous marketing genius in his last life, and his short life was also legendary.


    It is said that there are three brothers, but their parents died when they were very young. The three lived with their grandma, but the grandma followed the second uncle''s family.


    The eldest Ye Tian became a soldier, and the second Ye Ming and the third Ye Liang had a better life.


    Ye Ming dropped out of school to work odd jobs for Ye Liang to study.


    Then Ye Ming was sold to a black mine when he went out to work with a fellow villager. It took him four years to blow up the black coal mine and escape.


    After a few years of recuperation due to a serious illness, his younger brother Ye Liang had an accident again. He was not in good health and could not do heavy work, so he made money by giving advice to others.


    This is a baby bump.


    As soon as Lu Mingchen entered the door, he saw Su Ruan staring at the newly arrived young man with shining eyes. After they finished speaking, he asked casually, "That Ye Ming, What''s wrong?"


    Su Ruan was very happy, "It''s a baby."


    When Lu Mingchen heard the title, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, "Miss Cotton."


    Su Ruan was still at a loss, why did she suddenly call her by a nickname, and only reacted when she said "Brother Baby".


    This man is really¡­


    Su Ruan laughed, and then said about Ye Ming''s previous life, "After training, he will definitely be a tiger general, I can save a lot of trouble."


    "But that so-called fellow, now that you know it, do you want someone to check it? Otherwise, how many people will be harmed."


    Lu Mingchen became serious, "Well, leave it to me."


    Su Ruan suddenly looked at him and smiled.


    Lu Mingchen laughed unconsciously when she saw her, "Why?"


    Su Ruan said, "I think you''re very handsome when you say ''Leave it to me''."


    Lu Mingchen touched her head, "I think you''re so cute when you call baby brother."


    Su Ruan glanced at him.


    Lu Mingchen asked, "What did you just tell Ye Ming?"


    Su Ruan said, "Tell him about the venue requirements and ask him to find a suitable place first."


    Lu Mingchen coughed lightly, "Leave it to me."


    Su Ruan hit him, "Don''t make trouble, do you know what I''m going to do?"


    "What to do?"


    "I want to rent a new place. It''s okay to trouble Aunt Fu for a while if there are fewer people, but there are a lot of people now, and I will slowly enter people in the future. This place is not suitable for living and working. They are all together, and everyone¡¯s accommodation conditions are different, so there is no widow but unevenness, and it¡¯s not good for a long time.¡±


    Lu Mingchen frowned, "Is it expensive?"


    Su Ruan looked at him in surprise, "When did you care about this?"


    Lu Mingchen said seriously, "We have to save money to buy a building."


    Su Ruan didn''t hear it, and continued, "I''m thinking about how to take him. No matter how smart and clever, someone should take him. I''m too busy to have time."


    Lu Mingchen said, "Leave this to me."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    She didn''t think that should be praised.


    Lu Mingchen also smiled when he saw her expression, he had a conscience, he was really habitual to say the sentence just now.


    "I have a man here who used to help me run errands and travelled extensively. It just so happens that I don''t have much to do here, so I can help you with him."


    Su Ruan knew, Lu Mingchen must have been manned to deal with the Lu family before, otherwise he was in the army all the year round, how could he understand the Lu family''s affairs so clearly.


    Now that the revenge of the Lu family has been avenged, people probably don¡¯t need it anymore.


    The talent Su Ruan is naturally not too small, "Is it the one who helped me buy goods last time?"


    Seeing Lu Mingchen nodding, Su Ruan said, "Okay, you can introduce it to me, and I will pay him his salary."


    Lu Mingchen paused, "It''s okay not to publish."


    Su Ruan gave him a white look, "You don''t need to worry about this, you don''t pay people to work, what are you kidding."


    Lu Mingchen showed a painful expression, "I gave him a lot before, and there should be more."


    Every money is now saved to buy a house.

 Chapter 127： 127

    With the newcomers, Su Ruan spent more time running to the courtyard. Ye Ming needed some guidance, and she also taught two newcomers to make products.


    Niu Chunfen and Yu Xiaoli''s hands and feet are indeed very quick, because the salary is a commission system, and all three of them work very hard.


    The commission for jewelry is the highest, and they are all willing to learn.


    In the process of Su Ruan teaching them, she found that the youngest Yu Xiaoli learned faster and more flexible, and the speed of doing it was also faster. skilled.


    However, in general, the output of the three people working together has soared, and the western room has been specially vacated to store finished products.


    Huang Xiaocao looked a little worried, "Can these be sold?"


    Su Ruan smiled and patted Ye Ming on the shoulder, "It''s okay, you hurry up, or Ye Ming will make trouble if you can''t finish it."


    Ye Ming should feel guilty, but he didn''t show any timidity, "Leave it all to me."


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I specially found a powerful person to take you."


    Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just as he was talking, Lu Mingchen came in from outside the gate, walking lazily, looking in a very good mood.


    When Su Ruan''s eyes fell on the person next to him, he couldn''t help but smile, it turned out to be an old acquaintance again.


    "Ding Jiu." Lu Mingchen introduced to Su Ruan, "Because the index finger was injured and discharged from the army, he is very reliable."


    Su Ruan nodded, of course she knew that this was her right-hand man in her previous life.


    If he gets along with Ye Ming, the future will definitely be unfavorable.


    Because they are familiar with each other''s character and work style, the negotiation between the two went very smoothly.


    Determine the salary and after signing the contract, Su Ruan is very happy.


    "You squeeze with Ye Ming in the west wing for a while, and from tomorrow onwards, please bring Ye Ming to find a suitable venue for us."


    "Just ask Ye Ming for specific requirements. We will try to move in after the year."


    Ding Jiu said no problem.


    After Ding Jiu left, Su Ruan couldn''t help turning around with the contract. Lu Mingchen, who walked in, couldn''t help laughing like a little girl, "So happy?"


    Su Ruan saw his eyes lit up and jumped towards him excitedly, Lu Mingchen hugged her with open arms, also infected by her joy, lowered his head and rubbed her forehead, " What''s wrong?"


    "I know Ding Jiu." Su Ruan briefly said some things about Ding Jiu in his previous life, his eyes stuck to him, "I still couldn''t figure out why he kept following me, After all, there are so many troubles, and it is because of you."


    Su Ruan looked up at Lu Mingchen, "Although we haven''t met twice in our last life, you still protected me for half my life."


    The first two supported her secretly, Ding Jiu followed her to help her, and they helped her through several crises.


    Lu Mingchen touched her cheek and said with pity, "I just regret that I didn''t protect you in person."


    Su Ruan didn''t know why her heart was soft, she couldn''t help leaning on his shoulder, "Aren''t you protecting now?"


    Lu Mingchen touched her hair, and after a while, he suddenly laughed, "I''m far worse than what you did."


    Su Ruan raised his head suspiciously, and saw his long arm stretched out, picked up the newspaper just placed beside him, and unfolded it for Su Ruan to see.


    Su Ruan looked at the familiar photo on it for a while, and suddenly remembered something.


    When Xu Wen was angry with Bai Kexin that day, she said that this manuscript was very valuable and wanted to be published in a market newspaper. Yes, but when I saw Lu Mingchen later, I forgot everything.


    So, she actually voted? ! Published yet? !


    Su Ruan thought of something, and hurriedly brought the newspaper over, his eyes fell directly at the end of the article, and found in despair that the confession he wrote at that time was actually posted on it without a word.


    My God, Su Ruan couldn''t help covering her face. Although she decided to make a high profile, she was only within the school boundaries, this, this...


    What is the circulation of "Yanjing City News"?


    Lu Mingchen looked at her in a rare panic, couldn''t help hugging her, stretched out his hand and pulled her hand down, with an unstoppable smile in his tone, "You''re still smart, so How many people have come to look at me for you, like Bai Kexin, Ruan Ling, etc., no one can come near me."


    "Thank you for your protection, I feel very safe now."


    Su Ruan hit him with anger, "Aren''t you talking sarcastic words?"


    Then squinted at him, "Yo, I remember the name quite clearly, who said I didn''t know it at the beginning."


    Lu Mingchen knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, lowered his head and pecked her lips, and said solemnly, "Isn''t that all your enemies? Of course I have to remember it clearly. , must attack quickly."


    Su Ruan was amused by him, "Smooth tongue."


    Lu Mingchen bowed his head, "Really? Try it?"


    ¡­


    Because the "Yanjing City News" school''s attention to her has been raised again, and many people outside the school know her name, Su Ruan needs a hat and scarf to go out Masks are fully armed. Fortunately, the weather has turned cold, and no one knows who is wrapped in a ball.


    But she didn''t expect this report to become Ye Ming''s billing opportunity.


    Today''s print media will dig deep into meaningful news reports. After the "Yanjing City News", reporters from other newspapers began to contact Su Ruan and Zhao Lei through Xu Wen. Interview them for some other questions.


    Su Ruan knew the opportunity was coming when he heard the news, what a good advertisement.


    On this matter, she went back and called everyone to hold a small meeting. After the matter was finished, Zhao Lei said that there was no problem, Ding Jiu didn''t speak, and Ye Ming hesitated.


    Su Ruan encouraged, "What do you want to say?"


    Ye Ming said, "I want to say, if you are being interviewed, can you go to the shop?"


    Su Ruan''s jewelry store has opened, of course they all went to see it as employees.


    Su Ruan became interested, "Tell me the reason."


    Ye Mingdao, "Let reporters go to the shop to interview, so that they can take pictures of our shop, so that people who read the newspaper know the address of our shop, and the best products on display are also taken a little clearer. "


    "That," he said a little embarrassedly, "if possible, can Lei Ge tell them about our search for a collaborator? It''s better to leave our phone number in the newspaper. ."


    He thought about it very comprehensively, you know, he has just come into contact with these things.


    But Su Ruan didn''t say whether what he said was right or not, just said, "Yes, if others think it''s okay, just follow what you said."


    Seeing that his opinion was adopted, Ye Ming was instantly excited, "I will definitely sell our products!"


    The three female workers also breathed a sigh of relief when they thought of the finished product that had saved most of the room.


    They very much hope that this work can continue.


    It was settled. Zhao Lei made an appointment with the other party.


    Jiefang Road is very lively on weekends. There are no smartphones and TVs are still playing at regular intervals. The most common entertainment for students and office workers during holidays is shopping.


    Su Ruan arrived a little early and walked slowly towards the shop.


    When Zhao Lei made an appointment, he followed Ye Ming''s suggestion and made an appointment today on the grounds that she was only free on weekends.


    Reporter interviews are quite rare, and choosing the time when the traffic is the largest can be used as a kind of publicity.


    In short, in an interview, Ye Ming used all the factors to the extreme.


    Su Ruan thought that he was still young, and while he was not too busy, he could send him to a management or marketing training class or something, and I don''t know if there is any now.


    From a distance, I saw a shop that did not know what it was doing was extremely popular. There was a **** the side of the road handing out flyers. The person who took the flyer read it and rushed there.


    Approaching and seeing the four characters "Qingyang Clothing" on the facade, Su Ruan raised her eyebrows, and suddenly had a premonition.


    Sure enough, I heard Su Qingqing''s voice after approaching, "Qingyang clothing is on sale, buy two get one free! Don''t miss it when you pass by."


    Su Ruan vaguely heard the voice of Xiaolian, "Brother Xiangyang, take these jeans in size L."


    Mother Huo stood at the door to collect the money, looking like she couldn''t stop laughing.


    Mother Huo was asked to collect the money, tsk tsk...


    Su Qingqing seemed to feel something, and suddenly turned her head to look over, and the moment she met Su Ruan''s eyes, she hummed proudly.


    Because of understanding the development of later generations, Su Qingqing insisted on asking Huo Xiangyang to rent a shop on this street. Her plan is to buy this shop when she earns enough money, and even if they don''t after ten years If I sell clothes, I can get hundreds of thousands of rent every year.


    Now that the shop is open, she has the marketing methods of later generations, and the business is so hot the next day. You must know that their shop opened on the first day yesterday, with a turnover of 8,000, and a net profit of at least 4 thousand!


    Let''s look at Su Ruan''s small jewelry shop, I''m afraid that if he makes four or five hundred a day, he will die.


    Humph, sure enough, without Brother Xiangyang, Su Ruan would be able to make a little trouble.

 Chapter 128： 128

    Su Ruan could probably guess what Su Qingqing was thinking, smiled and ignored it, just left and let her be happy.


    Walking out about fifty meters, he arrived at his own shop. Su Ruan couldn''t help but want to laugh when he saw the three beautiful swash characters of "The Immortals of the World".


    Because we want to open a shop, the brand name and logo are naturally required. At that time, Lu Mingchen took a book seriously and started to name it. What are "soft deer" and "soft Ming", it is estimated that he feels soft The words didn''t match well, so they replaced them with "Su Lu", "Su Ming", etc. In the end, there was really no way to combine them, so they came up with their nicknames, "Lu Mian", "Bao Mian" and so on.


    Anyway, it was with their names. After a few days of worrying, Su Ruan finally asked Su Ruan to say no. Although deer cotton sounds better, but it is too similar to clothes and bedding. something.


    The name Su Ruan had been thought of for a long time, but looking at Lu Mingchen''s appearance, she drew a beautiful antler under the "world outside fairy", and the font was dotted with a few cotton flowers.


    Lu Mingchen was satisfied, "That''s it."


    It seems that everything she has must have his shadow.


    The place where the shop enters the door is a workshop surrounded by a half-person-height counter.


    Su Qingqing rented this shop to sell clothes at the time. The area is not small. Su Ruan separated a small rest room at the back and the place was still large. She made a workbench at the door. , If there are few people, Zhao Lei can make some things in it, and can also make simple repairs for customers.


    A display case with glass on all sides, earrings and necklaces and the like are placed in it, similar to the model of a jewelry store, and hair ties and hair accessories are perforated and hung on the wall.


    The overall area is divided according to the price, the five-corner area, the one-yuan area, the three-yuan area, the five-yuan area, the eight-yuan area... so that everyone can choose according to their own psychological price.


    As for the types of accessories, they have been enriched a lot since Ding Jiu purchased them last time, such as children''s hair accessories.


    She made a list of everything she could think of at that time, such as hairpins and plastic ear studs, etc., with the idea that she could find the best, but not even if she couldn''t find it. As a result, most of Ding Jiu found her.


    Basic hairpins are glued with cute little ornaments such as bows, plastic beads, strawberries, etc., ordinary hairpins are directly transformed into beautiful and cute.


    Earrings were originally of the ear hook type due to the limitation of tools, but now there are plastic ear studs, and various embellishments are also attached to have a new style, and the price is much cheaper.


    Zhao Lei and Ye Ming are already receiving customers. At this time, there are not many customers in the store, five or six.


    At 10:30, the reporter of "Xinyan Youth Daily" arrived. It is said that there is no parking space these days. The newspaper''s car is parked at the door. "Xinyan Youth Daily" The word is very obvious.


    It attracts people who pass by to look at it curiously.


    Zhao Lei went to the rest room and changed into a formal military uniform. With the experience last time, he is now a lot calmer, and because of the "Yanjing City News", his whole person He was full of energy and looked very confident.


    The interview process is very simple, the reporters have prepared questions in advance, Zhao Lei answered from the workshop at the door, and also showed his work content by the way.


    Young people with press cards took pictures at the workbench.


    Su Ruan received the guests at the counter, Ye Ming ran out and handed the "Yanjing City News" bought before to the people who came to join in the fun. Everyone saw that it was a shop opened by people who had written the newspaper. , suddenly felt different.


    Whether it''s fresh or curious, they all came in to take a look, Ye Ming also said, "The reporter will take a photo of the whole shop in a while, and you may also be able to be photographed."


    Is it possible for everyone to be in the newspaper? Then this liveliness must not be missed, and it didn''t take long for the shop to become more crowded.


    Later, Zhao Lei came out and replaced Su Ruan to interview a few sentences in the past. The Youth Daily focused on the situation and future development of disabled veterans. Su Ruan¡¯s interview here is similar to Xu Wen¡¯s interview. , but in addition to interviewing her original intention to do this, she also added some understanding of the life and mentality of the military sister-in-law.


    Although I didn''t talk much about the store, it couldn''t be avoided. This is the best soft ad.


    When the reporter really took pictures in the store, the store was already full of people.


    Because Ye Ming didn''t need to specialize in propaganda at all, people like to join in the fun, when they see a lot of people, they will come over to take a look, and they will naturally be told the reason, and those who have nothing to do will stay. .


    .


    After the reporter left, Su Ruan, Ye Ming and Zhao Lei were very busy.


    Su Ruan did not design the store to be open-ended like a supermarket. Today''s people are not as high-quality as later generations, and there are many people who like to take advantage and steal things. These small things are too easy to hide, and There is no effective inspection method as later generations, so it is still sold in the form of ordinary department stores. Customers take a fancy to it.


    Much easier than anywhere else.


    Even so, there are still a lot of people, and there are always curious people passing by, and the journey is a cycle, thanks to the early and accurate. Today, the three people were busy until four or five o''clock in the afternoon, and the flow of people gradually decreased.


    Su Ruan smiled, "This is just an interview. When the newspaper is published, the traffic in our store will not be less. It seems that Lei Ge will be assigned a salesperson soon."


    Zhao Lei was also full of excitement. Su Ruan had talked to him about the plan a long time ago. Later, he would open a branch and let him bring new people. If he can manage the branch, the sales of the branch will also have his commission.


    At Qingyang Clothing, Su Qingqing also sat on the chair rubbing her waist, and shouted tiredly, "Brother Xiangyang."


    Huo Xiangyang, who was counting the clothes, came over immediately, squatted down and massaged her legs naturally, and said distressedly, "You''re exhausted."


    "If you don''t come tomorrow, just rest at home, we are all skilled."


    Su Qingqing looked at his concerned eyes full of sweetness. When she was pregnant in her previous life, Lu Mingjun only knew about training all the year round, except for being considerate for a while at first, and then she ignored her at all, and said She is squeamish.


    But as long as Huo Xiangyang is by her side, he will take care of her. However... Su Qingqing glanced at Xiaolian who was still arranging her clothes and rejected Huo Xiangyang''s proposal, "I''m not tired, I want to accompany you, I''m not tired at all if I can look at Brother Xiangyang."


    Huo Xiangmei, who stood beside Mother Huo and watched her order some money, pouted secretly.


    However, Huo Xiangyang enjoyed Su Qingqing''s attachment very much and touched her face pitifully.


    Mother Huo roughly ordered the money, and eagerly stuffed the money into her pocket, and praised like she was wiping honey, "We Qingqing are really capable, this activity has been done so well, I thought it would take a few days to raise people just after it opened."


    Su Qingqing is proud, "Where is this going? Buy it and get it for free, and then reduce it when it is full."


    Seeing Huo Xiangyang looking at her suspiciously, she couldn''t help showing off, "For example, buy two hundred minus twenty."


    Mother Huo frowned immediately, "Isn''t it a loss?"


    Su Qingqing sighed, "Mom, take a long-term view, which of our clothes can be exactly two hundred."


    "Those people bought clothes of 150 yuan, in order to save 20 yuan, they would buy another piece of clothes of 50 or 60 yuan, even if they bought clothes of more than 300 yuan, in order to reduce the cost of 4 yuan Ten, she can''t get another one? In this way, can we sell a few more clothes and make more money?"


    Mother Huo suddenly realized, Huo Xiangyang looked at Su Qingqing in amazement, "Daughter-in-law, how long does your brain grow, how can you be so smart, you are really a lucky star in our family."


    Su Qingqing was so proud of herself that she glanced at Mother Huo and said, "Mom, what do I say, a good meal is not afraid of being late, it''s also a tiring day, we are selling clothes like doing a hair tie to make money Is there more?"


    "We can earn her monthly earnings in a week, maybe more."


    Mother Huo felt the thick stack of money in her pocket, and instantly felt that Su Qingqing was a very knowledgeable daughter-in-law, so she generously took out two hundred yuan and handed it to Huo Xiangyang, "Qingqing She is a great hero of our family, you will take her with you in a while, and buy whatever she wants to eat!"


    Su Qingqing leaned on the chair and held Huo Xiangyang''s hand, feeling very happy.


    At this time, a few more people walked into the shop and chatted while picking clothes.


    "I don''t know if I can be seen in the photos in the newspapers in a few days, but I was at the nearest place to the entrance. Should I be in the mirror?"


    "It turns out that the military sister-in-law in the newspaper is her. I read that newspaper at the time, and my mother said she was so great."


    "He looks so pretty, much prettier than the newspaper."


    "Not only is she beautiful, but her love letter is also beautiful, ''You protect the country, I will protect you'', it''s really romantic, her husband must be super happy."


    One shook the pendant on his ear and said with a smile, "The earrings are also very beautiful. My cousin will definitely envy me when I go back."


    ¡­


    The Huo family noticed that the hair loops, earrings and earhook earrings on the heads of several girls are still unique to Su Ruan.


    Huo Xiangmei rolled her eyes and ran out.


    Su Qingqing stood up to help them match their clothes, and asked casually, "Where did you go shopping, so happy?"


    Several girls immediately twittered and told her the situation of the immortals in the world.


    When a few people bought clothes and left, Huo Xiangmei also came back, carrying a piece of "Yanjing City News" and said in surprise, "Su Ruan is actually in the newspaper!"


    "And there are reporters to interview today, and I heard that they will be published in other newspapers in a few days."


    Speaking of this, she said angrily, "I also saw several people who passed by our store in the past."


    "We paid people to hand out flyers, and it turned out to be cheaper for them!"


    Mother Huo frowned, "Isn''t it because of the liveliness of our family? What did they do, how can they still be in the newspaper." She looked at Su Qingqing and said, "We can ?"


    The tone of voice is full of anticipation, that is the newspaper, if their shop can have the newspaper, it will be great.


    Huo Xiangyang also took the newspaper and looked at the article carefully.


    Su Qingqing already knew what was going on in her heart, and when she looked at the photo of the man without the calf in the newspaper, she suddenly thought, "It''s not impossible."

 Chapter 129： 129

    In the past life, Huo Xiangyang always praised Su Ruan for being virtuous and capable. The two nobles who supported the rise of Huo''s family company are all good friends of Su Ruan. One of them is the background of the military.


    The Huo family was able to quickly gain a firm foothold in Yan City, thanks to the military leadership.


    Although Huo Xiangyang did not go into details, Su Ruan did have a factory in his last life that specially accommodated disabled or disabled soldiers and their family members, and there was a bodyguard company that accepted able-bodied veterans.


    Su Qingqing suspects that Su Ruan knew the military nobleman in this way in his previous life.


    It''s just that Lu Mingchen has been around in this life, she still does such a thing, you must know that Lu Mingchen is the head of the regiment at a young age and has a bright future. Lu Mingchen should be faster.


    Su Qingqing''s eyes fell on the confession at the end of the newspaper article, and she couldn''t help laughing. Appearance, he was enthusiastic and bold towards Lu Mingchen, and he even made the confession in the newspaper.


    She couldn''t help thinking that when she met Lu Mingchen, although the other party seemed to love Su Ruan very much, Su Qingqing didn''t believe that he would have no grudges in his heart.


    Su Ruan should also know that, so she set up stalls and shops to look like she was self-reliant.


    Hiring disabled veterans may be to please Lu Mingchen, but the biggest possibility should be to meet the nobles of your life through this.


    Figured this out, Su Qingqing rolled her eyes, she was not the only one who could walk this way, Su Ruan.


    Seeing the Huo family''s mother and son looking at her, Su Qingqing said, "Let''s also hire two disabled veterans."


    Mother Huo immediately said, "We don''t lack people, who should we hire?"


    In Huo''s mother''s view, it''s not just a small shop, and my family will do it. Isn''t hiring people a waste of money?


    Su Qingqing said, "We originally had to hire people, doesn''t Brother Xiangyang have to go to the south to buy goods all year round?"


    "I''m nervous when I look at the beauty, either **** or peeing, this will definitely delay things, Mom, you are not in good health, so just come and help in these two days, and in the future Just stay at home and think about Qingfu."


    Huo Xiangmei''s face was a little bad, does she mean to dislike her and hide things? Mother Huo also frowned slightly, not letting her receive the money? So what should Su Qingqing do if she secretly takes the money?


    Su Qingqing continued, "As for Xiaolian, who just lost her child, didn''t you say she should rest more? You can''t let me go, right?"


    She touched her belly, "The baby will be troubled in two months, and the eldest grandson of our Huo family, I have to pay attention."


    Su Qingqing said lightly, "Even if you don''t need to rest and recuperate, you can''t do it alone. As you have seen today, even if the number of guests is half, Xiaolian can''t do it alone."


    "Perhaps if you go to get a piece of clothing later, you will be stolen from the front. At least two people in this shop should be watching, right?"


    After all, it is to hire people.


    Mother Huo always feels uneasy. This shop has just opened. Although the business has been doing well for two days, where did they hire people from the beginning? How can I get tired of taking clothes and collecting money? Why is Su Qingqing acting like a young grandmother?


    Su Qingqing also said, "And if we hire disabled soldiers, we can also be published in newspapers, which saves more money than advertising."


    Mother Huo couldn''t help but feel a little moved when she saw the report on Su Ruan in the Metropolis Daily, let''s not talk about the propaganda or not, if it can be published in the newspaper, then send it back to her hometown, and let those who secretly laugh at their family People who have a good look at them, envy them to death.


    Xiao Lian whispered again, "We sell women''s clothing, isn''t it bad to hire men?"


    Su Qingqing gave her a sidelong glance and said, "Who says soldiers are men, don''t you know there are female soldiers?"


    "Besides, disabled soldiers are just a statement, so can the family members of those who sacrificed soldiers."


    Xiao Lian bit her lip subconsciously, timidly afraid to speak.


    Huo Xiangyang glanced at her and sighed, "Qingqing, Xiaolian, she hasn''t read for a few days, and she''s never been out of the county, so be patient with her."


    Su Qingqing was very angry, and Huo Xiangyang was very emotional.


    If she is pure and ignorant, she will go back to Yan City to prevent Huo Xiangyang from Huo¡¯s house, and turn him to what hotel?


    What do you say, the deceased husband is embarrassed to worship for a hundred days at home, hehe, when she is a fool, if Zhang Xiaolian really has a good relationship with her deceased husband, she will follow them out when the front foot dies?


    Did that call reach her by accident? She also wanted to put the abortion of the child on her, and took advantage of Huo Xiangyang''s guilt to stay away.


    However, looking at Huo Xiangyang''s appearance, Su Qingqing is not a bit broken. Since she can''t leave for the time being, she will not be stupid enough to tell Huo Xiangyang that Xiaolian is interested in him.


    Su Qingqing held Huo Xiangyang''s arm intimately and acted coquettishly, "Oh, I''m not impatient, as you know, pregnant with a child is always emotionally unstable."


    "Sorry Xiaolian, I really didn''t mean to dislike you."


    Xiao Lian''s eyes finally turned red when she heard her say the child again and again.


    Huo Xiangyang sighed and looked at Xiaolian apologetically where Su Qingqing could not see.


    Xiaolian pretended to be strong and lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Mother Huo took everything in her eyes, but didn''t say anything, she just asked Su Qingqing, "Then how are you going to go to the newspaper? It''s not good for us to find Su Ruan, right?"


    Su Qingqing frowned and said, "Don''t go to her, wasn''t it obvious enough to express the dislike of others in the hospital last time? Just pretend there is no such relative." She snorted, "Without her, we would Can''t find anyone?"


    Huo Xiangyang stroked her back to calm her down, "I see, don''t be angry if you don''t go to her, then what can you do?"


    Su Qingqing raised her chin proudly, pointed to the contact number in the newspaper and said, "Isn''t this ready-made?"


    "When the time comes, call the newspaper office, or go there directly, and say that I have seen this report, and I want to do my best, but I don''t know the military family, I hope to register in the newspaper to recruit workers, write down the conditions, As soon as the address is posted, not only will military members pay attention, but maybe which newspaper will pay attention?"


    Huo Xiangyang''s eyes lit up, "Qingqing, you are so smart."


    Su Qingqing leaned on him and said, "You know what I''m doing, I can help you a lot."


    Mother Huo also smiled and boasted, "Qingqing is capable."


    ¡­


    In the middle of December, it was dark and early. After 7:30, the shops outside closed one after another, and the Huo family also packed up and prepared to go home.


    Although they live not far away, it takes three or four stops by bus.


    Huo Xiangyang pulled down the rolling gate, took Su Qingqing''s hand and ran into Su Ruan''s party without taking two steps. Among the bloated cotton clothes and military coats on the street, only she was wearing a red light The down jacket is immediately noticeable.


    The beige wool cap also covered the ears, making a face as big as the palm of the hand, and the porcelain white skin seemed to glow under the dim yellow street lamp.


    Noticing Huo Xiangyang''s crazy eyes, Su Qingqing was vigilant, but there is only one way to avoid it, she touched her stomach with one hand and said pitifully, "Brother Xiangyang, I''m a little tired. already."


    Huo Xiangyang came back to his senses, quickly supported her, and put his other hand on her back to help her rub, and said gently, "How is it, can you persevere?"


    Su Qingqing leaned against his arms and smiled sweetly, "Of course I can persevere with Brother Xiangyang, but fortunately you are with me."


    Huo Xiangyang smiled, but he couldn''t help but glance at Su Ruan, so late, she was busy alone, Lu Mingchen was not considerate of her, I don''t know if she regretted it.


    Su Ruan could almost see what the two guys were thinking at a glance, she didn''t even bother to roll her eyes, she didn''t dare to be blatantly provocative, so she started to stab her secretly, believing herself What a big baby, everyone is rare.


    Huo Xiangmei felt very unhappy when she thought that the people they paid for the flyers today were lured by Su Ruan and took advantage of them, and deliberately said, "Sister Su Ruan, it''s so late. Now, why are you alone?"


    Ye Ming and Zhao Lei are speechless, aren''t they human?


    Just as Ye Ming was about to speak, he heard Su Ruan say lazily, "I''m afraid half of you will scare you to death."


    Ye Ming and Zhao Lei couldn''t help laughing out loud, even Huo Xiangyang and Xiaolian couldn''t help laughing, Huo Xiangmei was angry and was about to say it clearly, when they saw a car coming from a distance The sound of the engine, the two headlights gradually approached.


    Everyone consciously kept to the right to give way, but the car stopped opposite them, and Su Ruan saw that it was a jeep when the lights dimmed.


    She moved in her heart, a little excited, and sure enough, the door opened and Lu Mingchen got out of the car.


    "Brother Mingchen!" Su Ruan was really happy. After sending Ding Jiu over, Lu Mingchen got busy. They hadn''t seen each other for several days.


    Lu Mingchen walked up to her, touched her face first, and found it was a little cold, "It''s freezing, hurry up and get in the car."


    Ye Ming and Zhao Lei walked towards the jeep consciously.


    Su Ruan glanced at Su Qingqing who did not look very good, stretched out her hand to take Lu Mingchen''s arm, and deliberately said, "Brother Mingchen, I am so happy to have you here, otherwise it will be so cold. God, I have to squeeze the bus."


    It''s almost exactly the same tone as Su Qingqing just now.


    Lu Mingchen clicked his tongue, "What kind of bus to squeeze, you can take a taxi back if I can''t come. If you have time, I will buy you a car."


    Su Ruan almost laughed.


    Not only Su Qingqing, Huo Xiangyang''s face turned black.


    However, Lu Mingchen didn''t think it was enough, he turned around and squatted down, "Come up, carry you over there."


    Su Ruan said in a pretentious manner, "Oh, I didn''t even tell you that I was tired. I see that other men only know after their wives." Lu Mingchen on his back.


    Lu Mingchen knew something was wrong when he heard her words, he easily carried her back and said, "You compare me to other men?"


    Su Ruan rubbed on his shoulder and said sweetly, "That''s right, other men won''t carry their wives or buy them a car, tsk tsk, They are so pathetic."


    Poor Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang:¡­

 Chapter 130： 130

    The Huo family watched the jeep go away, and the warmth and sweetness just now disappeared along with the exhaust of the jeep.


    Su Ruan, who was in the co-pilot in the car, rubbed her arms vigorously.


    Lu Mingchen looked at her and smiled. "Did she mess with you again?"


    Su Ruan snorted, "She just doesn''t dare to mess with me, so she''s weird."


    Su Ruan watched Lu Mingchen drive, and suddenly said, "Should I take a driver''s license test?"


    In case one day he is inconvenient, she can drive, and after rebirth, she will forget about her lack of a driver''s license.


    Lu Mingchen asked, "How much is a car?"


    Su Ruan said, "Hundreds of thousands."


    Lu Mingchen showed a tangled look on his face.


    Su Ruan wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "I think we can buy a building first and then a car."


    Su Ruan was dumbfounded by his teasing, "Don''t worry, we can''t afford a building."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Depression.


    He first sent Ding Jiu and Zhao Lei back to the courtyard, and then sent Su Ruan back to school.


    The car stopped at the school gate, Lu Mingchen asked, "Your New Year''s Day party is next Friday, right?"


    "Well." Su Ruan opened his hands to hug him, Lu Mingchen chuckled, unfastened his seat belt, leaned over and hugged her, kissed her forehead, "miss me already?"


    Su Ruan rubbed his cheek as a response. I hadn''t seen him for several days, of course I thought about it.


    Lu Mingchen sighed and said, "I may have a mission next week, and the time will be longer."


    Su Ruan suddenly felt reluctance, "How long will it take? Is it dangerous or not."


    Lu Mingchen patted her head, "If it''s fast, maybe a month, if it''s slow, it may take two or three months. I''ll come back no matter if it''s dangerous or not."


    This kind of task without time plan is actually a real task, so there will be variables.


    Su Ruan hugged him tightly, "I''ll go to school tomorrow."


    At this moment, she realized very clearly that they have much less time than ordinary people and can''t afford a little waste.


    She wanted to see him as soon as he came back from his mission, whether it was daytime or midnight.


    Lu Mingchen pulled her chin, lowered his head and pecked her lips, smiled, "It''s so good..."


    Two days later, Su Ruan''s day-study procedures were completed, but Lu Mingchen ran out of time and was almost completely absent.


    Su Ruan can only immerse herself in the busyness to distract herself. It just so happens that the New Year''s Day party is at its final stage. She rehearses dances every day at noon and at night. String words together.


    Siheyuan and the shop are calling back every day to ask about the situation. Fortunately, she has planned very clearly from the beginning, and there is no big problem for everyone to perform their duties.


    In a blink of an eye, on the day of the New Year''s Day party, the auditorium of Yanjing Normal University was full of people, and the seats were not enough. The student union moved a lot of stools and placed them in the back row and aisle. It was packed full.


    Su Ruan put on her cheongsam in the background. There is no mandatory dress code for the host, everyone just wears their most beautiful clothes. Ming Jiaojiao is a red slim dress, two The boys are in one black and one white suit. Four people stand together, with different styles but harmonious unity.


    Mr. Luo looked at them and said with a smile, "Okay, the facade of our Yanjing Normal University is absolutely fine." He looked at Su Ruan and smiled, "And there are people who have successors, so don''t worry about it in the next few years. already."


    The evening party of the university is open, and people outside the school will come to see it, and there will even be comparisons between the universities, so the school also pays more attention.


    Su Ruan smiled but was a little absent-minded. Lu Mingchen took the time to call yesterday and said that he had time today and would come to see her party, but he didn''t know when he would come.


    Just thinking about it, I heard a classmate say, "Su Ruan, someone is looking for it." The tone was teasing.


    Su Ruan was overjoyed, turned around and saw a tall and straight man standing at the door, "Brother Mingchen!"


    She ran over, Lu Mingchen looked at her with amazement, but because there were people around, he restrained and touched her face, "It''s beautiful."


    Su Ruan looked at him and smiled.


    "Tsk tsk, only the head of your deer is in sight, not us." A joke came from the side.


    Su Ruan turned to look at the speaker, and said in surprise, "Nurse Mi! Why are you here?"


    Mi Yue said with a smile, "It''s your first time hosting the party, so why don''t you come to see it? It''s just that our old Lu was not sure about the time, so I didn''t tell you."


    Pei Zhiming also stuck his head out and couldn''t help sighing, "I haven''t seen my sister-in-law for a while, she''s even more beautiful."


    Huang Haiwei and Hao Dan also greeted her later, Su Ruan smiled, guessing that these were probably the people who were going to carry out the mission together, I guess this was the last relaxation.


    "Su Ruan, get ready!" Ming Jiaojiao called her.


    "Got it." Su Ruan replied, shook Lu Mingchen''s hand and said, "Then I''ll go first, you can go to Senior Brother Niu and ask him to arrange a place for you. , I greeted him."


    Nurse Mi said, "Don''t worry about it, go quickly."


    They didn''t go to Senior Brother Niu, they just crowded among the classmates, and it was very lively.


    Ming Jiaojiao smiled at Su Ruan''s excited look, "So happy?"


    Su Ruan smiled, "Are you unhappy when you see Senior Brother Niu?"


    Pang Ce said, "Okay, it''s time to come to power." What if you have a partner?


    It''s weird to say, just because she knew that Lu Mingchen was in the audience, Su Ruan was full of energy, and the host was much smoother than usual practice. laughing out loud.


    Nurse Mi looked at Su Ruan who was shining brightly on the stage, and sighed again, "Captain Lu, you really found a treasure."


    Lu Chenming next to him put his hand on Mi Yue''s shoulder and said solemnly, "You don''t need to say this, I know."


    Nurse Mi paused and couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "I''m talking about the head of Lu Mingchen Lu, not you, what treasure you found."


    Lu Chenming said in disapproval, "If you say I found a treasure, that''s what I found even more precious. He is nothing in front of me."


    Lu Chenming swept over his comrades next to him, his face full of pride.


    Lu Mingchen looked at him blankly, Pei Zhiming gritted his teeth, "Can you drive them out?"


    Although Huang Haiwei didn''t know the term dog abuse, it didn''t affect him feeling hurt and eagerly agreeing, "I think it''s okay."


    Nurse Mi smiled, "Okay, focus on watching the show, the Yanjing Normal University party is really good."


    However, what they watch most is the performance of the art troupe, which is still different from the youthful, beautiful, lively and trendy show style of college students.


    Everyone watched with great interest, and time passed quickly.


    Unconsciously, Nurse Mi looked at the program schedule, "The next one is Su Ruan''s program, is this the end?"


    "Tianzhu Girl." Nurse Mi said excitedly again, "The dance of the Jade Rabbit in "Journey to the West", the clothes are so beautiful, do they also wear such clothes?"


    Lu Mingchen wondered, "What clothes?"


    Lu Chenming didn''t know either, only Pei Zhiming, who often accompanied his sister and mother, said, "I know, it''s very beautiful, but it''s a bit small."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t understand what a little less was when he saw Su Ruan and the others came out.


    His eyes fell on Su Ruan, and he couldn''t help but deepen.


    More than a dozen girls on stage, with bright yellow tights and flowing gauze skirts, with a veil that is lighter than the gauze skirt, covering half of their faces by the way .


    When the music sounded, the girls raised their arms and twisted their waists, and their slender waists were looming in the bright tassels hanging down from their jackets, full of mysterious exoticism.


    Nurse Mi was dumbfounded, "This is the legendary waist of the water snake, it''s so beautiful."


    "Hey, is she smiling at you?" Nurse Mi reminded Lu Mingchen.


    Su Ruan is smiling at Lu Mingchen, even in the dark, she can accurately find his location.


    Lu Mingchen pursed his thin lips tightly. After a long while, seeing that they were almost finished dancing, he got up and said, "I''ll pick her up, you can go back first in a while."


    When Lu Mingchen went to the backstage, Su Ruan just came down, saw him stunned for a moment, and quickly said, "Wait a minute, the last curtain call is over, seven or eight minutes will be fine."


    The "Tianzhu Girl" of the English Department is the finale program. After that, four hosts will come on stage together to bring all the students who performed the program to the curtain call in "Unforgettable Tonight".


    So Su Ruan didn''t even have time to change her clothes, so she went to host again. The clothes themselves were gorgeous, and the classmates on stage also wore various stage clothes, which complemented each other.


    After thanking the curtain, Su Ruan ran directly towards Lu Mingchen, Lu Mingchen shook off the military coat on his arm and put it on her, reached out and touched her bare arm, "Is it cold?"


    Su Ruan wrapped her coat tightly, "Wait for me, I''ll change."


    Lu Mingchen watched many people in stage costumes go out tremblingly, "Where to change?"


    "Toilet."


    The locker room behind the auditorium must be full of people at the moment, Su Ruan didn''t want to waste time, and planned to go to the bathroom to change.


    Lu Mingchen frowned, "It''s too cold, go outside and change in the car."


    "The car came in?"


    "Well, the door is open tonight."


    If there is a comfortable place, Su Ruan will naturally not be ready, so she wrapped Lu Mingchen''s military coat and ran to get her own bag of clothes, said hello to Ming Jiaojiao and followed Lu Mingchen walked out.


    Out of the back door, there was a car parked there, Su Ruan was about to climb into the back seat, but Lu Mingchen turned on the co-pilot, "Let''s go back and change, otherwise you may not be blind in the dark. I can see, I''ll be home soon."


    Su Ruan thought about it too. Today''s car glass can be seen inside. She has to turn off the lights to change clothes in the car, and she doesn''t feel safe.


    Anyway, it was very warm in the car, and it was the same when I went home, so Su Ruan got on the co-pilot.


    The car drove fast all the way, Su Ruan removed the veil and veil, turned to see Lu Mingchen with a serious look, "What''s the matter? Is the task more troublesome?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "It''s alright, if I''m not in any trouble, you can call Sun Chao or Gao Feng, you have the phone number."


    Su Ruan said sullenly, "Well, I see."


    Lu Mingchen asked again, "If I''m not here, you can stay at the school, it''s more convenient."


    Su Ruan said nothing, "When are you leaving?"


    "Tomorrow morning."


    Su Ruan never felt that time was so precious, she couldn''t help reaching out and grabbed Lu Mingchen''s clothes.


    Lu Mingchen paused and stepped on the accelerator again.


    Forty minutes later, they returned to the family home of the military region, because it was closer to Lu Mingchen''s mission, and Su Ruan didn''t want him to work hard.


    When she got home, she thought it would be cold. After all, there was no heating in the bungalow, but she didn''t expect it to be warm inside.


    Only discovered that there was an iron stove in the middle of the house, and the thick chimney extended from the stove''s smoke outlet to the outside of the house, acting as a heating pipe.


    Su Ruan lifted the aluminum teapot, hooked up the iron stove ring with an iron hook and looked at it, seeing the charcoal fire burning vigorously, "Have you been back?"


    "No, I said hello to the orderly."


    The orderly is obviously very thoughtful, and there is a dustpan of carbon in the dustpan next to them, enough for them to burn all night.


    Su Ruan stretched out her hand to bake and couldn''t help sighing happily, "It''s so warm."


    Lu Mingchen said, "Cold?"


    "A bit." I didn''t feel the heating in the car, but after getting out of the car, my legs felt cold. There are not many flesh-colored leggings these days. For the stage effect, they can only bare their legs. .


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Lu Mingchen, implying that he should go out, she had to change.


    Lu Mingchen turned his head and walked neatly towards the door, Su Ruan thought he was going out, so he took the bag with her clothes and went to the bedside, but she took out all the clothes, but she didn''t listen When the door slammed, he turned back suspiciously.


    As a result, she felt her wrist tighten, Lu Mingchen didn''t know when he walked behind her, Su Ruan was pulled by his strength and turned around and threw himself into her arms.


    However, Lu Mingchen didn''t seem to think it was enough, and twisted her arm backwards, not knowing how to force, Su Ruan was forced to stand on tiptoe and raised her chin high.


    This situation is very similar to the first time they kissed, but at that time there were Aunt Fu and the others, and this time no one came to save her, Su Ruan felt that she was really going to be torn apart and eaten .

 Chapter 131： 131

    Lu Mingchen''s military coat was very big, she didn''t fasten it, just kept it closed, now he twisted her arm, the coat opened automatically, Su Ruan''s whole figure was delivered to him by himself In his arms, the tassel on the tender yellow dancer wobbled against his green military uniform, a little dazzling.


    Due to the years of training, his palms had thick calluses, and the moment they stuck to her bare and cold skin, Su Ruan only felt that there was fire spreading from the place where they touched.


    Lu Mingchen''s breath gradually became heavier and his voice became more hoarse, "Is it still cold?" He continued to ask, and his fiery palms began to move around her waist.


    When the hand he was twisting her arm loosened, Su Ruan fell into his arms softly, Lu Mingchen bowed his head and chuckled softly in her ear, "So cold? "


    Su Ruan angrily turned her head and took a bite on his neck.


    Lu Mingchen froze for a moment, and then bit back with a more fierce attitude...


    Su Ruan had nowhere to escape and was powerless to struggle, but just when she thought she would be wiped clean, Lu Mingchen did not take any further action.


    Those stormy attacks turned into gentle and delicate soothing.


    Finally, he pressed her to his chest and breathed deeply and calmly.


    Su Ruan looked at him in confusion.


    Lu Mingchen stretched out his hand to cover her moist eyes, and said hoarsely, "I''m leaving soon."


    Su Ruan pulled down his hand and blinked, "I know, so..." Isn''t it time to race against time?


    Ah no, racing against time doesn''t seem good...


    Lu Mingchen seemed to understand what she meant, his face was solemn, "I''m afraid it won''t end, there''s not enough time."


    Su Ruan, who was still immersed in the charming atmosphere, was instantly pulled out by his words, "What did you say?"


    "Hahahaha..."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, leaning back and forth, what does this guy think he is, there are still several hours before dawn.


    Lu Mingchen said dangerously, "So funny?" After that, he hugged her and rolled onto the bed.


    Su Ruan still couldn''t smile. She wanted to tell him that the first time a man was fast, but she couldn''t say it, she could only lie in his arms and laugh and tremble.


    Lu Mingchen rubbed her back and looked at her with a smile, as if she was satisfied.


    Su Ruan finished laughing, probed to kiss his lips, Lu Mingchen responded gently, and when Su Ruan''s hand touched the button of his clothes, he held her down, "When I come back from my mission ."


    He rubbed her head and said seriously, "I don''t want to wake up alone after such an important matter."


    Su Ruan paused and looked up at him.


    Lu Mingchen rubbed her blushing cheek with her thumb, she had no sense of security, he didn''t want her to suffer any more grievances, "Wait for me to come back." Give you the best.


    At times, Lu Mingchen would bow his head to kiss her accommodatingly.


    The ferocious beast just now has become unusually docile, her favorite gentleness and delicacy.


    Su Ruan closed his eyes, but there was no trace of anxiety.


    The warmth of the room didn''t last long. At twelve o''clock, the BB machine in Lu Mingchen''s pocket rang rapidly.


    Lu Mingchen sat up agitatedly, Su Ruan also quickly got up and changed her clothes, she was still wearing the light dance clothes, only the top was half faded.


    Lu Mingchen threw her bag to her and strode out.


    Su Ruan quickly changed her clothes and went out. Lu Mingchen was standing at the door of the room, obviously waiting for her.


    After seeing her come out, take her by the hand and walk out. Just as she walked to the door opposite Lu Chenming''s house, there was movement.


    Lu Mingchen laughed gloatingly, and whispered to Su Ruan, "Look at me and say I don''t have enough time."


    Su Ruan was about to be amused by him, so he beat him and said, "Be serious!"


    But when she saw Nurse Mi''s blushing cheeks and messy hair, she couldn''t help but feel fortunate. Fortunately, Lu Mingchen held back, otherwise she would not be much better.


    He helped him organize his clothes and said, "Be careful, wait for you to come back."


    Lu Mingchen rubbed her head, turned and strode away...


    After Lu Mingchen left, Su Ruan did not go back to the school to live as he said, but stayed in the family area. This is the fastest place to get news of Lu Mingchen.


    However, going to and from school is a problem. There is no bus stop near the military training base, so it is a bit far even if you use the bus.


    Having a car is the best, but unfortunately I can''t afford it for the time being, Su Ruan thought about it, went to get a motorcycle driver''s license, and bought a motorcycle back.


    Nurse Mi got off the bus and was about to ride a bicycle when a red motorcycle stopped beside her, the rider lifted the goggles on his helmet and laughed, "Hey, beauty, use send you?"


    Mi Yue froze for a moment and widened her eyes in surprise, "Su Ruan?!"


    She walked around her in amazement, looked at the brand new motorcycle and said, "You bought it?"


    Su Ruan handed her another helmet, "Do you dare to sit?"


    Mi Yue gritted her teeth and sat in the back seat with her helmet on, "What''s wrong."


    Su Ruan rode all the way home to the family area, and when he got off work, many pedestrians in the alley were stunned to see Su Ruan riding a motorcycle back.


    The dream of most men these days is a motorcycle, but Su Ruan has already ridden it.


    The head next door, Yu, was envious, "Su Ruan, you are really good!"


    Nurse Mi got off the back seat, more excited than Su Ruan, "I didn''t expect this woman to be able to ride too. I''ll buy one after saving money for a few years."


    Leader Yu looked back at Teacher Han. Teacher Han was angry because Leader Yu talked to the little girl when the cultural and art troupe came to condolences on New Year''s Day.


    Header Yu pouted, he didn''t give him any allowance, where did he save it?


    He, who was at the far end of the alley, couldn''t help but ran to watch the fun and asked Su Ruan how much he bought it. He looked very itchy.


    Su Ruan was not stingy, he gave him the key and let him go for a ride.


    He was a little embarrassed, but in the end he couldn''t resist the temptation and rode in the alley.


    The old lady Zhang smiled and said, "He has been talking about motorcycles for two or three years. Xiao Cai just won''t buy it for him."


    He headed from the logistics department. Unlike Lu Mingchen and the others, it is really convenient to have a motorcycle in daily life.


    Just as Mrs. Zhang said Xiao Cai came out, Su Ruan discovered that it was the fat middle-aged woman who had been bullying her when she got married.


    The other party looked at the motorcycle that Head He was riding and said, "It turned out to be bought by Xiao Su, what are you doing buying this as a woman, there is nowhere to spend so much money?"


    Su Ruan said lightly, "It''s convenient to go out, I don''t like to crowd the bus."


    Sister Cai choked for a moment, then smiled and said, "I think you have made a fortune, isn''t your shop particularly profitable? Are you still recruiting people? My daughter..."


    Because it is about Lu Mingchen, who has a big mouth like Pei Zhiming, many people in the military region read the newspapers and know about her setting up shop on the ground.


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "I''m just such a small shop, how many people can I use, no more recruits."


    Sister Cai said, "How long have you been since you bought a motorcycle, why don''t you open a shop and make money?"


    He hurriedly returned the motorcycle and interrupted Sister-in-law Cai, "Xiao Su, your motorcycle is good, how much is it."


    Su Ruan didn''t say the price, just said, "I think there are seven or eight thousand, Head He, if you want to buy it, just bite the bullet and buy it."


    Mrs. Cai scolded Head He, "If you have money, you will be in a panic, but the logistics vehicles are not enough for you? What motorcycles should you buy!"


    turned around again and continued to ask Su Ruan, "Are you going to your shop tomorrow? Can you take my daughter for a ride?"


    Su Ruan froze for a moment, "What is your daughter doing?"


    sister Cai said, "I think there are workers near your shop. They say they are only recruiting military family members. Let my daughter go and try it. The salary is not low."


    I couldn''t help but ask Su Ruan, "How much is Zhao Lei''s salary in your shop?"


    Su Ruan ignored her question and just said, "We recruit soldiers near our shop?"


    There is a sister-in-law diagonally opposite said, "I said Cai Hua, they are the survivors of martyrs, even if you don''t want to buy a motorcycle for Head He, don''t curse him."


    Sister Cai choked, and Mrs. Zhang shook her head and shouted, "Hurry up, go home, it''s time to cook."


    The next day, Su Ruan went to the school and found a special piece of paper in the "Yanjing City News" yesterday, only to find the information that Mrs. Cai said in the recruitment information of the middle seam.


    Seeing the name and address of Qingyang Clothing, Su Ruan was speechless for a while, Su Qingqing really wanted to learn everything. At the beginning, she wanted to let Lu Mingchen select suitable candidates. Su Qingqing even dared to do it in the newspaper, and was not afraid of causing trouble.


    It didn''t take long for her to watch it.

 Chapter 132： 132

    After the "Yanjing Youth Daily" report was published, Ye Ming''s place really opened soon.


    In addition to two public-to-private supply and marketing cooperatives, there is also a department store.


    The supply and marketing agency is good to say, they are all direct purchases, and the wholesale prices are all pre-set, Ye Ming is responsible for helping them choose the goods, and just send and receive payment.


    Department stores are much more cautious. Today, most of the department stores are state-run, and they have caught up with the reform of the system, so they have to take care of their own profits and losses, so even if the manager comes to buy goods, there are many things to inspect.


    At this time, the function of their shop is reflected.


    Ye Ming is still struggling to cope with this matter, Su Ruan has to go and see for himself.


    After getting a motorcycle, her travel is much more convenient, and it only takes ten to twenty minutes to go to the shop.


    After riding into Jiefang Road, she slowed down because of the many pedestrians. From a distance, she saw that the gate of Qingyang Clothing was crowded with people, and a woman in the crowd burst into tears:


    "...My man sacrificed the year before last, and I really can''t live with this child..." A woman in a torn padded jacket thanked Su Qingqing, "Thank you, thank you, You are really my great benefactors, and I will kowtow to you."


    As if she was about to kneel down, Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang hurriedly stepped forward to help her up.


    Su Qingqing held her stomach with one hand and the woman with the other, and said sincerely, "Your husband sacrificed for the country, it''s nothing for us to do this, I do this also to make the country''s soldiers If you don¡¯t have any worries, if you can¡¯t do big things, just do your best, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    The woman was grateful, "You are really good people."


    "Well said, the proprietress is righteous!" The crowd praised.


    "Such a store business should be booming."


    "I wish the boss a prosperous business."


    ¡­


    Listening to the compliments around, Su Qingqing and the Huo family both laughed and helped the woman into the shop.


    A group of people watching the fun also went in to buy things, and Qingyang Clothing was lively when there were no activities.


    Su Ruan looked at the familiar woman and the familiar style, and couldn''t help but smile, she just felt that this world is really small, it turned out to be Li Zhaodi.


    Tsk tsk, I hope Su Qingqing and the others can withstand it, and Su Ruan goes to her shop happily.


    Huo Xiangyang, who finally entered the shop, glanced at the brand-new motorcycle subconsciously. Men love cars, but he dared not think about cars, but he planned to have enough money next month for motorcycles. buy one.


    When he noticed the slender figure on the motorcycle, he couldn''t help but be surprised. Huo Xiangmei followed his gaze and saw it, and said in surprise, "Hey, there is actually a woman riding a motorcycle."


    She looked around curiously, and suddenly she was a little unhappy, "I went to the world, isn''t it because of the reports in the newspaper?"


    She glanced at Li Zhaodi and asked Su Qingqing, "Sister-in-law, when will the newspaper be published in our family?"


    Su Qingqing thought about the crowd just outside, and the grateful attitude of Li Zhaodi in front of her, the old **** said, "What''s the hurry? Wait."


    Huo Xiangyang suddenly blurted out, "Su Ruan?"


    Su Qingqing vigilantly said, "What Su Ruan?"


    Huo Xiangyang''s eyes were full of surprise, as if he had discovered a new continent, "The one riding the motorcycle turned out to be Su Ruan!"


    Su Qingqing and Huo Mu both went out to look at each other, and saw Su Ruan take off his helmet and get out of the car, with long black hair and a slender figure coupled with a wild motorcycle ,striking.


    Mother Huo envied, "As expected, I made money, I bought motorcycles."


    Huo Xiangmei''s eyes were bright, "Brother, I also want to buy a motorcycle! She can ride me as well!"


    Huo Xiangyang smiled, "Okay, we''ll buy one when we make money."


    Su Qingqing hummed, "What is a motorcycle? Riding a motorcycle in winter can freeze to death."


    And sneered, "The other day Lu Mingchen said he would buy her a car, but he ended up taking a motorcycle to kill her. I don''t know what to be proud of."


    "When we have enough money next year, buy a car."


    Huo Xiangmei shares the same hatred with her, "That is, we have recruited military members now, and if we can get into the newspaper, we will definitely surpass her!"


    Su Qingqing felt relieved, looked at Huo Xiangyang and said, "When the sale is finished this month, after deducting the payment, it should be enough to buy a motorcycle. Brother Xiangyang, if you really like it, just go. buy it."


    Huo Xiangyang immediately stepped forward and hugged Su Qingqing, "Qingqing, you are so kind."


    As soon as he finished speaking, people who joined in the fun brought people to buy clothes, "No, the lady boss is conscientious, and the clothes are also good-looking, so I will buy clothes at Qingyang Clothing in the future."


    The Huo family listened with smiles on their faces. Li Zhaodi, who had been listening to them, was thoughtful.


    When the Huo family looked forward to a bright future, Su Ruan had already met Manager Tian of Jinxin Department Store.


    This is obviously a very pragmatic person, who came to the shop early in the morning to observe the market situation.


    Su Ruan is very confident, not to mention that this dazzling array of trinkets is always popular with girls, and the "Yanjing Youth Daily" report was published not long ago, and an advertisement was placed with later generations. The effect, the heat hasn''t faded yet, and the shop is bustling with people.


    Ye Ming has been helping here recently. Of course, his main purpose is to wait for people to cooperate.


    In the end, the Youth Daily did not publish their sales model as he envisioned. Except for the address of the store, the phone number was not left. Ye Ming thought of another trick and made a big handwritten poster himself. Stick it outside the shop.


    The two supply and marketing agencies saw the posters and came to the door for consultation and decided to purchase the goods. Whenever they saw the flow of people in the shop, they were not unmoved.


    The manager Tian of Jinxin Department Store was found through newspapers. He is responsible for enriching the variety of products in the mall. Earn without losing.


    When Su Ruan arrived, he had been observing for more than an hour. When Manager Tian saw her, he pointed to the price tags and smiled, "This is a good idea."


    There will be disputes.


    It''s a little troublesome for Shiwaixian to do it like this, but it saves a lot of trouble when selling.


    When they really sat down to talk, Manager Tian found that this young girl knew a lot, and he didn''t even go many rounds under her.


    After a few words, it became Su Ruan''s lead, asking him about the positioning of the mall, traffic, current product categories, and finally directly tailoring a plan for him, "...These mid-range accessories are recommended to be placed In the middle... 0 These slightly cheaper products can be used for promotion and drainage..."


    "In the end, isn''t the purpose of enriching shopping malls in shopping malls to attract traffic? You must know that the main body of daily consumption among ordinary people is women. They are attracted by beautiful little things, can they hold back? Wander the others?"


    "I will report this matter to the leader before making a decision. It will take about two or three days."


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "I may be busy with exams recently, you can contact Ye Ming directly when the time comes."


    Su Ruan handed over all the follow-up matters to Ye Ming, he has been listening by the side, his eyes are bright now, obviously he has learned a lot.


    Manager Tian finally said, "But if we want to cooperate, it''s best to go to the public."


    Su Ruan said, "No problem, we have already started to register the company, and it will be almost the same next month."


    Ding Jiu has indeed started to run the Bureau of Industry and Commerce.


    He found a suitable workshop a few days ago.


    Su Ruan was still a little nervous while pulling the money she made in the past few months. She was thinking that Yan Shaoyu would be able to register the company after the project was completed. Sure enough, she received a letter from Li Ruolan yesterday. Telephone.


    Although there is still some balance left, but after paying off the loan for Su Ruan, she and Yan Shaoyu can still share nearly 30,000 yuan.


    The whole Li family finally put their hearts into their stomachs, and they are very pleased to say that their "debt collectors" have become "golden lumps" again.


    However, they didn''t know that the 30,000 yuan that Su Ruan had just received and had not yet warmed up would soon be spent again.


    Su Ruan went to the factory to pay the rent the next day.


    Not to mention Ding Jiu''s flexibility, he rented the workshop of the craft flower factory where Aunt Fu worked when she was young.


    In the early 1990s, many state-owned enterprises reformed their systems, and the factories were responsible for their own profits and losses, and many things in the factories were much more flexible.


    I learned from Aunt Fu that the business of the craft flower factory was shrinking, and after the workers'' wages began to be delayed, Ding Jiu went directly to them. Anyway, they also vacated a lot of workshops. them.


    Then it didn''t take long to talk.


    This place is really good, not too far from where they live and the shop.


    Turn through the gate and bypass the factory''s office building to see four brick-red houses in a row.


    The factory has already sent someone to clean it up. Su Ruan has seen it before. Each room is about 40 square meters, and there can be nearly 20 sewing machines or jewelry making workbenches.


    When there are a lot of orders, she can replace the working method with an assembly line when she recruits enough people. The efficiency of the assembly line is the highest.


    Su Ruan is most happy that these factories are all heated. You must know that the current courtyard still relies on the stove, even if you use carbon well, you can''t avoid soot, and each room has a stove , the consumption is huge.


    Although you have to pay some heating bills, it is also very cost-effective.


    Ding Jiu directly reserved two rows. Su Ruan plans to use one in the first row as her own office and meeting room, and the other as a staff office with a partition. Although Ye Ming and Ding Jiu are currently the only two Personal use, a reception room and sample display room.


    The second row is much simpler, two are used as production workshops, and the other two are used as raw material and finished product storage warehouses.


    In addition, we rented three dormitories with the factory, one for men, one for women, one for Zhao Lei and Huang Xiaocao, just over the living area of ??the factory, and you can follow the factory The workers eat together in the cafeteria, which is very convenient in life.


    Ding Jiu had already negotiated with the factory leaders about the rent and other expenses, so she could just come over to pay and sign the contract.


    Su Ruan couldn''t be more satisfied, she was so happy to have Ding Jiu.


    After signing the contract, Su Ruan drew the drawings and still handed over the decoration to Ding Jiu, and everyone will be able to move in the coming year.


    There are still manpower. After calculating the time, I will soon meet Gu Lao, and then I can expand some business.


    Su Ruan made a good idea, wrote down all his needs, and went to find the troubled political commissar Wang.


    Commissar Wang looked at the list of people he needed, and was both happy and worried. He was happy that many military family members'' work problems could be solved, but he was worried that Su Ruan could accept so many people, "You Can that factory do it?" How long has it been?


    "Women workers and warehouse managers are in urgent need. You can help me to pay attention to others. If there is a suitable one, I will recruit.


    Su Ruan used Political Commissar Wang as HR, and the background check was very rigorous.


    She can put the priority of the martyrs and veterans to the front, but she must not give alms just because the other party is a military family or is pitiful.


    She wants to open a factory, and she is not doing charity and poverty alleviation, otherwise, wouldn''t it be unfair to those who work hard?


    It''s a pity that Su Qingqing didn''t understand this. In order to gain a good reputation, she published a large number of newspapers, which really caused trouble.


    Li Zhaodi is a native of Yan City, otherwise she would not have received the news so quickly.


    On the first day she recruited her, Su Qingqing saw that the clothes she was wearing were worn out, and she was a clothes seller, so she was not stingy, so she chose a coat and trousers for her as work clothes .


    As for the salary, one hundred and fifty, plus sales commission, and lunch and dinner, are definitely preferential treatment.


    Looking at Li Zhaodi''s gratitude and advocating everywhere that their family''s people are kind and generous, Huo''s mother gave so much money in her heart, and the unhappiness was gone.


    It won''t cost them a day''s profit anyway.


    However, when she really got started, she discovered a big problem. Li Chaodi is not a meticulous person. She can''t distinguish several similar pairs of jeans, and she can''t get the goods right.


    Su Qingqing taught her, she added, "Isn''t it all the same? Alas, in our family, where is the pocket or where it is, it''s good to wear it, people nowadays, really Stupid."


    That''s all, at most I can get it a few times, but she can''t remember the price. For a leather jacket of more than 300, she almost sold it for more than 100.


    When Su Qingqing said, she said again, "This kind of clothes is more than three hundred? Enough for our family to eat for half a year."


    Su Qingqing didn''t know what to say, but she couldn''t say anything serious.


    Mother Huo and the others were very happy at first, but after a long time, they felt irritable. They were like this themselves, not to mention the guests? People go shopping to buy clothes, not to hear about your tragic experience.


    Besides, the guests who were talking were unable to choose clothes carefully, and finally listened to her talk for a long time and left.


    Su Qingqing couldn''t bear it anymore and told her several times, but Li Zhaodi responded well, but she still went her own way.


    When the number of guests was a little less, she would go to the neighbors and brag about Su Qingqing and the Huo family.


    In a week, Mother Huo will collapse, because since Li Zhaodi came, the daily income of the shop has dropped significantly.


    Even Xiaolian, who has been working hard and never complaining, has no good face, and the clothes she put away are always turned over by Li Zhaodi.


    Because the aftermath is more troublesome, Xiaolian doesn''t even need her to take the goods, the customers are optimistic, Xiaolian takes it herself, and Li Zhaodi can just move her lips.


    In this way, Li Zhaodi felt more and more that she should be respected. Su Qingqing was pregnant and greedy, and occasionally opened a small stove alone. Otherwise, you have an opinion on her.


    After she secretly put the twenty dollars in her pocket that the client could not make, Mother Huo was stunned, "What are you doing?"


    Li Zhaodi not only did not panic, but also said with a look of course, "Just now she insisted on buying 80, and I insisted on selling it to her for 100. Isn''t this 20 earned by me? If I didn''t bite Damn, you can''t make this money, can you?"


    She also suggested, "If you want me to tell you, you set a price for your clothes. If I sell it higher, then it''s mine, how much is it?"


    Su Qingqing is really angry now, she dares to love her family''s hard work to rent a shop and buy clothes, so that she can make money from Li Zhaodi.


    Looking at the daily turnover of five or six hundred or even thousands, Su Qingqing''s heart bleeds, and she feels that it is not necessarily that Li Zhaodi delays the customer''s purchase, and she must be quietly pretending .


    Su Qingqing herself is not a person who can bear anger, and decided to dismiss her immediately, but she only brought up the inappropriate topic of Li Zhaodi, and the other party started to make trouble at the door of Qingyang Clothing.


    "Sure enough, you guys just want to learn from other people''s immortals, and you want to get a good reputation by recruiting soldiers to get publicity in the newspapers. Now everyone praises you, and you have a reputation. I''ll drive away!"


    "What do you say so that the soldiers have no worries, you are liars!" He also paved the way to the neighbors, "In the beginning, how good it is to act in front of you, give it to you every day. I eat meat, and then you don''t pay attention to it, and send people with steamed bread and pickles every day."


    Su Qingqing and Huo Mu Huo Xiangmei''s mother and daughter were so angry that their faces were blue. It''s buns and pickles.


    This is in response to the saying that it is easy to ask God to send God to God, Huo Xiangyang has already set off to the south to buy goods, and a few women have nothing to do with Li Zhaodi.


    In the end, Su Qingqing gave Li Zhaodi a thousand dollars in front of everyone before sending them away.


    Self-eating.


    Before entering the shop, Su Qingqing subconsciously looked at the direction of the immortals of the world, and seeing Su Ruan''s leisurely appearance watching the fun, her stomach tightened with anger.


    Huo Mu and Huo Xiangmei naturally saw it, because of their previous relationship, they always subconsciously wanted to compare with Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan smiled at them, and entered the shop leisurely, which was the opposite of their devastated state.


    Mother Huo was so angry that her eyes were red, and she couldn''t help but wipe away her tears. If only she had married Su Ruan.


    Huo Xiangmei couldn''t help but think so, especially when she thought that the thousand yuan she gave out was enough to buy her a lot of vanishing cream and lipstick.


    She couldn''t help but question Su Qingqing, "Didn''t you say it''s ok? It''s alright now, the newspaper didn''t make it, and it cost so much money."


    Xiaolian added faintly, "She has been here for a week, we sell seven or eight hundred less every day, that''s four or five thousand, plus today''s one thousand, Xiangmei, your motorcycle Can''t buy it."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the sound of a motorcycle rang at the door. When a few people looked up, they saw Su Ruan, who was slender, riding a motorcycle, passing by the door of the store, and everyone around him was envious. look.


    The voice of the young man selling children''s clothes next door exclaimed, "This worldly lady boss is so cool."


    When Huo Xiangmei thought that her motorcycle was in ruins, she finally couldn''t help but blurt out, "It''s all your fault! Even if you don''t know anything, you pretend to be confident."


    "Our family was deceived by you. If your simple method works, why don''t others use it? Why doesn''t Su Ruan use it?"


    "Everyone has a plan for what they do. Now that the shop is open, the newspaper is on, and everything is going to be sold in the mall!"


    "The shop doesn''t have to work hard every day to sell things in the shop, you can just sit and collect money. In just a few days, I bought a motorcycle."


    Huo Xiangmei think about herself again, come here early in the morning every day, and receive guests here all day, so tired that she has to earn a few hard money and ask Su Qingqing to have a bad idea. I couldn''t help thinking, if only her brother married Su Ruan.


    "As long as you love me, Su Ruan''s blind date will also happen to you..." If it weren''t for this, where would her brother marry her?


    Su Qingqing''s face turned ashen when she heard her words, "Do you say it again?!"


    She sternly said, "Whose idea was this shop opened? Whose idea was the house rented? Whose idea was the activity at the beginning? Is it too ungrateful to push on my head?"


    "I didn''t let you like Su Ruan at first? You like me, and now you say it''s my fault!"


    "You work so hard? When there are too many people, you are the most active when you ask for money. Are you tired of me?"


    "If you feel wronged, then the shop will be closed. I will call Brother Xiangyang immediately and tell him not to buy any more. If you want to go back and think about it, I will not stop you!" Open the door directly.


    Looking at the people watching the fun outside, Huo Xiangmei felt ashamed and ran away with tears in her eyes.


    Su Qingqing seemed to have the upper hand, but Huo Xiangmei''s words were still deeply stabbed in her heart, and even Mother Huo felt regretted marrying her almost every time she saw Su Ruan.


    Su Qingqing felt that she understood it, the Huo family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are holding high and stepping down.


    Isn''t your mother''s family hard?


    Her family is not hard, there are other hard ones!


    Su Qingqing counts the days, it will be less than two months before Huo Xiangyang''s other noble person appears in his previous life... When she becomes that noble person''s life-saving benefactor, let''s see if they dare to look down on her !


    Su Qingqing is counting the days and expecting Huo Xiangyang to come back, and Su Ruan is also waiting for Lu Mingchen.


    Even though the study, exams, shops and workshops are fully arranged, Su Ruan still felt difficult when he returned to the family home in the evening.


    Especially every day after a month is like a year for her.


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon after the school''s last subject, and the school had a winter vacation. Su Ruan went to the courtyard to pack some things. Drop, she will bring a thick quilt over there.


    Li Ruolan called and asked when she would return to Donglin City, Su Ruan looked at the time on the calendar, "I''ll wait for Brother Mingchen, if I can''t wait, I''ll be in the twelfth lunar month at the latest. Go back at twenty-eight."


    Li Ruolan sighed and said nothing, "Understood, then take care of yourself alone."


    Su Ruan responded, rolled up the thick quilt with a sheet and tied it to the back seat of the motorcycle with nylon ropes. As he was about to leave, he heard the phone from home and thought about it again. After Aunt Fu picked it up , suddenly raised his voice and said, "What? Mingchen is back!"


    Su Ruan was overjoyed, put up the motorcycle and ran into the house, the phone number was from Nurse Mi, "Su Ruan, Commander Yu said they were on their way back and would arrive at the military district in a while. It''s gone!"


    Su Ruan put down the phone and ran to start the motorcycle, Aunt Fu smiled and said, "Slow down on the road, you know?"


    "Got it!" Su Ruan''s voice couldn''t help being excited, she stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    On the side of the military area, several jeeps and military trucks were gradually approaching. Nurse Mi and several other military members stood at the door waiting. Nurse Mi saw Lu Chenming at a glance, and waved happily, "Old Lu!" His voice was choked up.


    The jeep stopped, Lu Chenming jumped out of the car, strode forward and hugged her, "I''m back." Nurse Mi''s eyes were red.


    Another jeep was also parked beside them, Lu Mingchen had a scratch on his chin, and with deep fatigue on his face, he asked Nurse Mi, "Have you seen Su Ruan? Where is she?"


    Nurse Mi was about to speak when she heard a loud roar from far to near.


    Lu Chenming squinted at the motorbike that was driving fast, "Which kid is that, why is that? So arrogant...Su Ruan?!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Mingchen jumped out of the jeep behind him and stared at the figure rushing towards him.


    Pei Zhiming looked at the increasingly clear figure, stunned: "Mom, is she really a sister-in-law?!"


    Hao Dan murmured dumbfounded, "This is really wild."


    "Lu Mingchen!" Su Ruan jumped up excitedly, Lu Mingchen opened his arms to catch her, which was a beautiful picture.


    However...Su Ruan forgot she was still wearing a helmet.


    After the "dong" sound, Lu Chenming looked at Lu Mingchen, who was covering his nose, and smiled and gloated, "Oh, I''m finally hurt!"

 Chapter 133： 133

    Nurse Mi kept laughing on the way home, her voice came out clearly from her helmet, "Oh, only you can make Lu Mingchen get hurt so easily."


    Su Ruan knocked her back with a helmet, and became angry, "If you say more, go on, I won''t take you!"


    Nurse Mi hugged her waist like a joke, and still laughed loudly, "Did you see the expressions of Pei Zhiming and Hao Dan? Hahahaha..."


    "Our old man Lu said that he didn''t get any injuries during the mission, and the result..."


    Su Ruan stepped on the brakes and said angrily, "Go!"


    The old lady Zhang next door heard the movement and went out to see the two of them parked at the door. She was also very happy, "Yo, this is the head of the deer and they are all back?"


    "I''m back!" Nurse Mi got out of the car, took off her helmet, and smiled brightly. For them, there is nothing more gratifying than the safe return of the person they miss.


    The old lady Zhang reminded again, "It''s estimated that their task report is very late, so don''t be too anxious, prepare something to eat."


    The two nodded and went home.


    Su Ruan opened the door and first looked at the fire in the stove, only faint sparks remained.


    The teapot was filled with water, and Su Ruan went to the cabinet.


    In the days when Lu Mingchen was away, she bought some household items one after another. I like to cook for myself.


    It was just that the bungalow was a little cold, so she temporarily put the cupboards and gas stove in the main house. Although it was a little crowded, it was warm and trouble-free. She had one stove.


    If she still lives here next year, Su Ruan plans to renovate the yard, bring the faucet to the house, build a small boiler room outside, and turn on the heating, so that the master bedroom and the kitchen and living room are It can be separated, and the bathroom can also be equipped.


    But these will have to wait until the thaw next spring.


    Su Ruan pondered, scooped out the white flour, added a little salt and egg warm water and made it well.


    Waiting for the noodles to wake up, she went to the next door to get a piece of fat and thin meat.


    Su Ruan intends to make a shaozi noodles from the West Province. In the winter, a bowl of soup and noodles will be served hot. It will be especially ironed.


    It''s just that this thing is a little troublesome to make, she was too lazy to do it when she was alone, but now she is very interested.


    There are not many things in the cupboard, she has always prepared for Lu Mingchen to come back.


    After frying the meat, she beat two more eggs, spread them into egg pancakes, and cut them into diamond shapes.


    Put all the fried pork scorpions and vegetarian scorpions in and boil them with boiling water.


    The head next door, Yu, shouted, "Who cooks here? It''s so delicious!"


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but smile.


    The water in the aluminum teapot has been boiled, and Su Ruan fills the thermos with the kettle and waits for Lu Mingchen to come back to wash up.


    After refilling the water heater, I looked left and right, and spread out the thick quilt removed from the motorcycle.


    Su Ruan didn''t expect Lu Mingchen to come back today, so he only brought one bed, originally thinking of bringing another bed tomorrow.


    However, one bed is enough...


    Su Ruan pursed her lips, her cheeks hot.


    When the teapot on the stove rang again, Su Ruan filled the hot water bottle, the red rubber hot water bottle was stuffed into the quilt, and the quilt was warm after a while.


    After washing the rest of the water by herself, she added carbon to the stove, put on the stove ring and rolled the small iron basin in the middle of the stove.


    He looked up at the watch on the wall, nine o''clock.


    Su Ruan pulled out the tools in the bag and sat at the desk while making earrings and listening to English tapes.


    At 10:30, a cold wind blew outside, and the doors and windows were blown with a hula-la sound, like a wolf howl, Su Ruan got up to check the place where there was no air leakage, and changed into a cotton cloth The pajamas slipped into the warm duvet and leaned against the head of the bed to continue twisting the ear hooks.


    At about twelve o''clock, there was finally movement outside.


    Su Ruan went out in a down jacket.


    Lu Chenming closed his eyes and looked out of the car window, with tenderness on his tired face, "My nurse Mi is waiting for me."


    Lu Mingchen looked at the lamp that belonged to him, and unstoppable warmth poured out of his heart. It turned out that someone was waiting for such a happy feeling.


    Even in the cold wind, the whole person is warm.


    As soon as he entered the yard, the door was pushed open, and the people inside greeted him, looked at him and smiled, "I''m back."


    Lu Mingchen''s footsteps accelerated unconsciously, and finally jumped up the steps almost three or two steps. At the same time, he unbuttoned his double-row coat, wrapped Su Ruan and walked inside, "Hurry in. ,cold."


    However, opening the door is the warmth of a room.


    Lu Mingchen was a little surprised, the room was completely different from when he left.


    The space that used to be spacious is now crowded. A two-burner gas stove is placed on the right side. Against the wall is an integrated cabinet and countertop.


    There is also a three-seater sofa and a small table opposite the door.


    Lu Mingchen only felt that the exhaustion all over his body was washed away, and he looked down at Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan stretched out his hand to help him take off his coat, "You go to wash first, I''ll give you a note, you''ll be fine right away."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t say anything, he did carry the coldness and the dust all the way.


    The noodles with salt and eggs are very strong. Su Ruan rolled them thinly. When they folded and cut the noodles, he felt someone approaching.


    She didn''t even bother to look back, and put a pair of arms around her waist behind her. Su Ruan couldn''t help but smile. She turned her head and was about to speak, but her lips were directly caught.


    This kiss is not intense, it is gentle and delicate, and it is gentle and tender. Su Ruan can''t even feel desire, but her whole body is as warm and comfortable as soaking in warm water.


    The water on the gas stove boiled, Lu Mingchen let go of her, but didn''t let go.


    Lu Mingchen rested his chin on Su Ruan''s shoulder, looking at the noodles rolling in the water, his body was filled with a lazy warmth, very comfortable.


    So this is the feeling of home.


    The noodles came out of the pot, Su Ruan poured a spoonful of hot sangzi into the sea bowl.


    For the first time in his life, Lu Mingchen felt greedy. When the noodles were in his mouth, he suddenly thought that the rice could still be so delicious.


    Drinking the last bit of soup base, Lu Mingchen was sweating.


    Seeing that he was still looking at the pot, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, "It''s not good to eat too much at night, there are so many assholes, I will eat it tomorrow morning."


    She put a dark blue cotton pajamas on the bedside, "Go brush your teeth and rest early."


    The fatigue on his body is very obvious, and he can show this state, obviously not lightly tired.


    I turned around and saw that he had changed into his pajamas and stared at the quilt on the bed in a daze.


    Su Ruan pursed her lips, turned around to adjust the coal surface with water, and sealed the stove. Seeing that he hadn''t gone to bed yet, she couldn''t help but say, "What are you doing? Aren''t you tired? Go to bed now."


    Lu Mingchen suddenly stretched out his arms to hug her waist and fell towards the bed together. Su Ruan was startled, fell into the quilt and hit him, and said angrily, "What are you doing? Like a child."


    Lu Mingchen chuckled, lifted the quilt and stuffed her in, followed by himself.


    The posture stopped moving.


    Su Ruan reached out and touched the head resting on his neck, "How long have you been resting?"


    "Three or four days," Lu Mingchen''s voice became drowsy, "I squinted for a while on the way back."


    Su Ruan reached out and hugged him, "Then go to sleep."


    It''s almost time.


    Lu Mingchen was probably really exhausted. Su Ruan finished speaking, and his breathing became longer.


    Su Ruan kissed his forehead sideways, pulled the quilt and fell asleep, she hadn''t slept well for a long time...


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Ruan was woken up by the kiss, there was a familiar taste between her lips and teeth, and her movements carried endless tenderness.


    Su Ruan didn''t open her eyes, but gently opened her teeth in response.


    The large palm with the thin calluses obediently penetrated the hem of the unobstructed pajamas...


    In the early morning of the deep winter, the howling north wind covered the uncontrollable whimper...


    ¡­


    When Su Ruan opened his eyes again, the sky was bright and the pendulum on the wall was already pointing to ten o''clock.


    The room was filled with coldness, the fire should be out, she usually gets up at six o''clock to add charcoal...


    Thinking of this made her cheeks warm.


    "Awake?" A hoarse chuckle came from overhead, the quilt on her body was lifted, tightly covering her delicate skin, and at the same time pressing her against a hot chest.


    Not because of greed, but because of fear.


    She almost thought she was going to die...


    Lu Mingchen lowered his head and pursed her lips again, kissing her softly and comfortingly. When he got angry again, he braked in time to understand her discomfort for the first time.


    In order not to torture himself, he turned over and got up, "You sleep a little longer, and I''ll make a fire."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help blushing looking at the two red marks on his back, and quietly indented into the quilt again.


    Lu Mingchen felt so sharp, followed her gaze to think of something, touched the teeth marks around her neck and chuckled, "It''s really not a loss."


    Su Ruan stuck his head out to stare at him, who was at a loss?


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help but leaned over and exchanged a long kiss with her before rubbing her head and got up to make the stove.


    It was eleven o''clock when Su softened up. After washing, she went to knead the noodles. There was still some leftovers from last night, and it happened that the two of them had lunch.


    When she was cooking, Lu Mingchen took a broom and a rag to clean up the house.


    When she came back, she stayed by her side and watched her roll noodles.


    I looked at her twice and said, "How about I come?" She rubbed her waist in a meaningful way.


    Su Ruan made a "hiss", her waist was still a little sore, she glanced at the culprit and said angrily, "No, get up!"


    Lu Mingchen got up and drove, but went around behind her and hugged her waist, "Let''s go back tomorrow, drive back."


    Su Ruan looked back at him, "Can you? Would you like to take another day off?"


    Lu Mingchen glanced at her lazily and clicked his tongue, "Don''t you think I can''t?"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Her face was red again, and her elbow bumped him back, "I''m talking to you seriously."


    Lu Mingchen caught it easily, and slapped him, "Where am I not serious, what are you thinking about this little brain?"


    Su Ruan kicked him.


    After dinner, Su Ruan still packed up and prepared to go home at the urging of Lu Mingchen. This guy covered the charcoal and firewood with plastic sheets, only reserved for today''s use of.


    Su Ruan didn''t understand, "What are you so anxious about?"


    Lu Mingchen said casually, "Aren''t you in a hurry to go back to see your mother?"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    It seems that she is not filial.


    After finishing everything, the two hurriedly went to the courtyard to see Aunt Fu.


    The day after tomorrow in the workshop will be a holiday, and most people will go home for the New Year. Su Ruan originally planned to bring Aunt Fu back to Donglin City.


    As a result, Aunt Fu is reluctant now. If she is alone, she may go with her. Now Zhao Lei and Huang Xiaocao want to stay in the courtyard for Chinese New Year, and Aunt Fu doesn''t want to leave. She is still more Likes to stay in familiar places.


    Su Ruan didn''t force it. At Aunt Fu''s age, it was natural for her to come as she felt comfortable.


    I just didn''t expect them to leave without warning, and Aunt Fu hurriedly started looking for the things she was going to bring to Li Ruolan.


    When they came out from Aunt Fu, the two went straight to the shopping mall. When they go back to the New Year, they always buy some special products from Yan City.


    In this way, the two of them kept busy until it got dark before returning to the family home.


    Su Ruan was exhausted, and after washing, she lay directly on the bed to go to sleep. Seeing Lu Mingchen''s arms stretched out, she rolled to the side vigilantly, "I''m going home tomorrow, tired."


    Lu Mingchen stretched out his long arms, took her back, and slowly massaged her with his big palms on her waist, looking at her condemningly, "Am I such a beast?"


    Su Ruan is hard to say that she knows that men who are just starting meat are very beasts, but seeing that Lu Mingchen has always been well-behaved, he really helps her massage seriously, and thinks that except for certain times, He was really considerate to her, so he gradually let go of his vigilance, "Then sleep?"


    Lu Mingchen finished pressing for her, patted her back and said, "Go to sleep."


    Su Ruan did not doubt that he was with him, and he was indeed exhausted, and it didn''t take long for him to breathe.


    But she didn''t know that Lu Mingchen reached out and rubbed her delicate sleeping face, his eyes seemed to be looking at the prey waiting to be caught.


    The conditions here are still too bad, there is no way to enjoy it, it is just used to recharge and wait for the return...


    Lu Mingchen lowered his head and gently pecked her lips, smiled and closed his eyes, um, keep a low profile for the time being.

 Chapter 134： 134

    The next day, Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen set off back to Donglin City, and it was two o''clock in the afternoon when they arrived at Ping''an Community.


    Su Ruan saw Yan Shaoshi who was shooting ingots with others at the door of the unit at a glance.


    He obviously heard the movement of the car too, raised his head and saw the jeep and immediately called out excitedly "Sister!" and then dropped his friends and ran towards them.


    Su Ruan was almost knocked over by him as soon as he got out of the car, "Sister, brother-in-law!"


    Su Ruan smiled and rubbed his head, "Why are you here?"


    I haven''t seen each other for half a year, and the teenager has jumped up a lot.


    "Wait for you." Yan Shaoshi said, and ran to help Lu Mingchen get the things in the trunk, "Didn''t my brother-in-law call yesterday to say I''ll be back today."


    Su Ruan''s heart is warm, "You go back and tell mom later, we will go tomorrow, and we have to clean up the house today."


    Yan Shaoshi held a stack of pastry boxes from Daoxiang Village and said, "No, Mom will definitely come and take a look."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Ruolan''s voice sounded from behind, "soft!"


    Yan Shao grinned, "Look at what I''m saying."


    Su Ruan turned her head, Li Ruolan approached with an unconscious smile on her face, "I will touch you soon."


    She looked at Su Ruan and frowned slightly, "Why are you so thin? Are you busy?"


    "It''s okay." Su Ruan stepped forward and hugged her, Li Ruolan laughed again, "Like a little girl."


    Looking at Lu Mingchen again, "You must be tired all the way."


    Lu Mingchen said, "It''s okay, there is a driver to drive."


    Yan Shaoshi asked for credit, "How is it? I''ll let you out when the heater is on."


    At this point, the building in winter is indeed much more comfortable than the bungalow, but there is more than just heating here.


    Li Ruolan looked at the room and said, "Look at this cabinet, did your uncle put it right for you?"


    When they were renovating last year, they were in a hurry to move in. The cabinet that uncle made for Su Ruan was temporarily not installed because it was painted. After they left, they took the time to put the cabinet according to Su Ruan''s drawings. All assembled.


    The slide rails are made into an open-door style. Even this is enough to amaze Li Ruolan. She especially likes the function of hanging clothes by partition.


    The eldest uncle is obviously very meticulous, Su Ruan said happily, "That''s right, that''s how it is."


    "After two years, the wardrobes at home will be replaced by this." Li Ruolan admired, "I thought white would not look good, but I didn''t expect it to be quite bright."


    The mainstream colors now are dark yellow and mahogany. When Su Ruan said she wanted milk white, they still couldn''t understand it.


    Yan Shaoshi also obviously thinks this white and simple style is good, "My brother''s house can be decorated like this."


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows, "My brother bought a house?"


    Li Ruolan couldn''t help laughing, "I bought it."


    Yan Shaoshi immediately said mysteriously, "Sister, guess where did you buy your brother''s house?"


    Su Ruan said, "It''s also a safe community?"


    Yan Shaoshi snorted and said disappointedly, "How do you know?"


    Su Ruan smiled, "Because Mom has a soft spot for this community."


    Firstly, this community is a new community in itself; secondly, in this era, people pay attention to raising children to prevent old age, and live together with clans.


    It would be nice to live closer, and Ping An Community is the most suitable place.


    Li Ruolan laughed, "Not long after I bought it, the houses in this community were all sold out. It was a coincidence that someone lost a business this year and wanted to sell the house. bought it."


    "It''s in the building next to you. The floor and direction are the same as yours. You can also take care of it in the future."


    Su Ruan is really happy. She has deeply realized the benefits of being close to her parents and relatives in her life.


    For example, now, Li Ruolan greeted them, "Ming Chen, let''s leave after putting away his things. Let''s go home for dinner first, and then come back and pack up after dinner."


    Su Ruan, who was tired after a day''s ride and didn''t want to move, responded cheerfully.


    When they arrived at Yan''s house, Yan Chengru had already mixed the cold dishes, and he laughed when he saw them, "I see that your mother has been out for so long and hasn''t come back, so I guess you are here."


    "The noodles will be ready in no time."


    Li Ruolan looked at them both with kindness in her eyes, "Eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    Su Ruan smiled and asked, "Where''s my brother?"


    Li Ruolan couldn''t help laughing again, "Invite someone to dinner, the final payment for the project will be settled tomorrow, and by the way, let''s talk about the bidding for next year."


    Yan Chengru glanced at her and said with a smile, "I''m finally happy now, all the hair I was worried about before has fallen out."


    Li Ruolan snorted, "I don''t have a gully in your chest, so I can''t hold my breath, what''s wrong?"


    Yan Chengru smiled and said, "It''s nothing, you''re cute even if you can''t hold back."


    Li Ruolan was amused again, "There is no formality."


    After dinner, Lu Mingchen consciously put away Su Ruan''s bowl and went to the kitchen to wash, Yan Chengru was not polite, and the two cleaned up the kitchen together.


    "You are all tired today, hurry back and pack up and rest early," Li Ruolan handed Su Ruan a few buns, "Boil some porridge in the evening and simply eat something, tomorrow Shaoyu will come back, let''s go look for it you."


    In fact, there is nothing difficult to clean up at home. After all, it is a new house. They have been away for more than half a year.


    Now they just need to simply sweep the dust and scrub the furniture. The biggest project is cleaning the glass. That Su Ruan plans to talk about it tomorrow.


    When she really cleaned up, Su Ruan found that Lu Mingchen was a little sanitation expert.


    She just took the broom and was about to sweep the floor. Lu Mingchen had already found a feather duster tied to a stick, and planned to start sweeping the roof first.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her shoulders and turned in a direction, pushing her out of the master bedroom, "Go to the living room and wait, it''s all gray."


    Su Ruan leaned against the door frame and didn''t leave, turned around and watched as he stepped on the bed and dusted the roof.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Mingchen raised his head and was busy, but didn''t even look at her.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, "Look at you, you are so handsome."


    Lu Mingchen finished neatly, jumped out of the bed, stretched out his long arm and pressed the back of her head and pecked her lips, "Honey, don''t disturb me, aren''t you tired?"


    Su Ruan wrinkled her nose and snorted, "Who bothered you, hurry up and sweep you."


    Lu Mingchen hummed, "Your breathing bothers me, don''t you know?"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Why does this sound like disgust?


    Lu Mingchen squinted at her lips and said meaningfully, "You''re welcome to stare at me again."


    Put down the feather duster to catch her.


    Su Ruan smiled and hid in the bathroom.


    When Lu Mingchen was sweeping the living room, second bedroom and the kitchen roof, Su Ruan took a broom and swept the floor in the back. When Lu Mingchen finished, he took a rag and handed it to Su Ruan for her To clean the furniture, he took over her work himself. After sweeping the floor, he wiped the floor with the mop again.


    The two of them worked together for more than two hours, and finally cleaned up the house.


    Su Ruan could not wait to collapse on the bed immediately, but her clothes and body were dirty, so she had to take a bath first, Su Ruan looked up at the ashes on Lu Mingchen''s face, and couldn''t help laughing, " Go wash first."


    Lu Mingchen lowered his head and rubbed her face, rubbing her face ashes, "You go first, I''ll take out the trash."


    Seeing Lu Mingchen open the door and go out, Su Ruan took out their pajamas from the closet, and she took her own and went to the bathroom.


    The moment the hot water poured down, she sighed comfortably. It was inconvenient to take a bath in the family home of the military region. She hadn''t had a hot shower for a long time.


    But thinking that Lu Mingchen hasn''t washed yet, and Su Ruan hasn''t dawdled.


    When I came out, I saw Lu Mingchen making the bed, Su Ruan looked at the big red double happiness four-piece suit:¡­


    This was used on their wedding day. Later, she thought it was too red and she put it away. She remembered that it was quite inside. How did this guy find it?


    Lu Mingchen looked back at her and said innocently, "What''s the matter? Can''t this be laid?"


    It seemed that she was thinking crookedly, Su Ruan snorted in her heart, and said more casually, "Yes, why can''t you store it? It''s not just for you to store it in the cabinet."


    Turn around and sit in front of the dresser and said, "Go wash quickly."


    But I didn''t see the unidentified smile in Lu Mingchen''s eyes.


    When Su Ruan was blowing her hair and getting ready to go to bed, she found a set of dark blue pajamas beside the bed.


    Huh? Lu Mingchen didn''t bring his pajamas when he went in?


    Su Ruan didn''t think much about it, thinking that he might not be used to wearing this kind of loose clothes, after all, he came out of the shower with a vest and trousers.


    Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom stopping, Su Ruan rolled her eyes and hid at the door.


    Looking at the door where a foot appeared, Su Ruan jumped out with a "wow", but she didn''t frighten Lu Mingchen, but frightened her.


    Against her warm chest, she closed her eyes subconsciously, "You, why don''t you wear clothes?"


    Lu Mingchen still had water vapor on his body, Su Ruan lowered his head and could see a drop of water flowing down his beautiful abdominal muscles and gradually disappeared on the bath towel around his waist...


    Su Ruan swallowed.


    A chuckle came from above her head, "Don''t you have to pick it up if you wear it?"


    Su Ruan raised his head and glared at him, "Don''t wrong people, I won''t pick it up."


    Lu Mingchen pushed her directly onto the bed, pressed one of her hands on the bath towel and smiled dangerously, "No, you will."


    Su Ruan was so angry that he wanted to beat him, "You will!"


    Lu Mingchen pressed her shoulders so easily that she couldn''t move, and her snow-colored skin gradually revealed as she struggled, and she was amazingly beautiful when she was trapped in the bright red bedding.


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes gradually darkened, and it really suits...


    taste.


    Lu Mingchen licked his lips, bowed his head and bit her slender neck, vaguely said, "Yes, I will, of course I will..."

 Chapter 135： 135

    Su Ruan felt that he was really wrong. The men who just started the meat are all beasts, without exception.


    Some of them are straightforward and impatient, while others are scheming and step by step.


    Lu Mingchen is the latter, but she thought he was prudent and self-controlled, gentle and considerate to her.


    However, the fact is that she was about to cry while holding the quilt. Lu Mingchen hugged him and coaxed him very nicely. One sentence is more affectionate, and kisses her in her favorite tender way.


    When they arched the high arc together, a thought suddenly crossed in Su Ruan''s mind in the white light:


    He was in a hurry to come back and even to clean up, all for this battle.


    No, not a game.


    Buckle up and enjoy slowly.


    Su Ruan had no strength at all, Lu Mingchen leaned over and sighed unsteadily against her forehead, "After taking such a long rest, where did all the strength go?"


    Su Ruan gritted her teeth angrily, "So you have been planning for a long time."


    Lu Mingchen put his big hand on her dazzling white skin, rubbing it calmly, watching her slender waist just like the dance on New Year''s Day, unconsciously twisting and seductive The curvature of the eyes, the color of the eyes deepened, and he chuckled softly, "This is all discovered by you."


    Su Ruan suddenly let out an unbearable hum, and there was a cry in her voice, "You''re a badass, let me go, no!"


    Lu Mingchen picked her up with one arm, made her close to his chest, lowered her head and kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Good, you can do it."


    He suddenly remembered something, looked at Su Ruan''s moist eyes and smiled, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t, leave it to me."


    Su Ruan had a bad premonition in her heart. In the past, she really liked his words the most, but this time is obviously an exception.


    Sure enough, her intuition was right, and the consequence of giving it to him completely was that she lay dying on the bed, almost dying...


    Su Ruan woke up humming when the sky was bright, but before she could open her eyes and bit her lip, the rogue scolded her lazily, "Don''t hook people early in the morning. "


    Su Ruan opened his eyes and slapped Jun''s face in front of him, "You bastard, go away!"


    After the paste, she made a "hiss", her waist...


    Lu Mingchen smiled, Su Ruan glared at him, still smiling?


    Lu Mingchen knew that he was wrong and reached out to massage her.


    Although he has always been well-behaved, Su Ruan, who has already been cheated once, will naturally not step on the pit again. While enjoying his massage, he snorted coldly, "It won''t help if you press it, tell you , it won''t get better in three days."


    Lu Mingchen squinted his eyes and smiled lazily, "Don''t worry, if you can, leave it to me..."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    She is now afraid of the phrase "all to me".


    It was after nine o''clock when the two got up. Su Ruan went to the kitchen to make porridge and heated the buns that Li Ruolan gave last night. Yesterday''s lunch was late, and it was a little early after cleaning up the room. , did not eat dinner.


    It turned out to be cheaper for someone.


    Su Ruan came out of the kitchen rubbing her waist and found that Lu Mingchen had already washed clothes in the bathroom.


    I didn''t buy a washing machine here, so he just put a large aluminum tub on the washboard and rubbed them one by one.


    However, Su Ruan didn''t want to give him all the work. After eating, she took out another large basin, washed his clothes after rubbing them, and washed them a second time with clean water.


    , and see what we''re going out to buy in a moment."


    Su Ruan''s anger, it''s all a mess to help?


    Lu Mingchen lowered his head and pecked her pursed lips, "Let''s do our part, this hard work..." He paused, then smiled very sincerely, "Just pay give me."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    She really can''t face the words "leave it all to me"!


    But except for some specific occasions, Lu Mingchen said this sentence is very reliable.


    Before noon, he washed all the dirty clothes they had changed yesterday.


    Su Ruan also made a list of what needs to be purchased, mainly to buy some rice grains and vegetables for temporary consumption, and other New Year''s goods such as chicken, duck, fish and meat, and go to the uncle''s house to get it in two days.


    I heard Li Ruolan say yesterday that my eldest uncle''s family is going to kill two pigs this year.


    The two changed their clothes and went out, Su Ruan locked the door, Lu Mingchen slowly strolled down, Su Ruan remembered that he forgot to take the pocket, and when he went back and took the pocket and came out again, Lu Mingchen already downstairs.


    She ran down and saw a slender woman talking to Lu Mingchen.


    "Brother Mingchen?" Su Ruan called out.


    Lu Mingchen looked up, the woman turned around, Su Ruan raised her eyebrows, it turned out to be Song Xiaozhen.


    Song Xiaozhen saw that Su Ruan''s face changed slightly, and then she seemed to realize something, and when she turned to look at this handsome and unique man in front of her, her face was incredulous.


    However, the man has changed his indifference and alienation when facing her, looking at the person with a smile on his face.


    He naturally reached out and took the pocket in Su Ruan''s hand.


    Su Ruan glanced curiously at Song Xiaozhen and asked Lu Mingchen, "What did you say?"


    Lu Mingchen took her hand, "It''s nothing, the neighbor in the next building said that I have eyesight."


    Song Xiaozhen couldn''t help biting her lip, she just introduced her to the Urban Planning Bureau, in his eyes just a neighbor?


    "What are you talking about, Xiao Zhen? Why are you still at the door after going out for a long time?" An old lady stuck her head out from the first-floor window of the next unit, "Hurry up and go grocery shopping, Qiangzi. I''m in a hurry to go out after dinner!"


    After he finished speaking, he muttered, "Don''t do business all the time, hook up everywhere, Qiangzi, do you want to watch it?"


    Seeing Su Ruan''s surprised look, Song Xiaozhen was ashamed and angry, and left in a hurry.


    Lu Mingchen said, "Know?"


    "I know," Su Ruan said about the origin of Yan Shaoyu and Song Xiaozhen and Gao Qiang, and finally said, "It seems that she really married Gao Qiang."


    It just seems that the Gao family doesn''t take her seriously?


    Hearing that Song Xiaozhen calculated Su Ruan''s dowry and laughed at her from the countryside, Lu Mingchen narrowed his eyes.


    Su Ruan didn''t take it to heart, after all, she wasn''t there often, and even if she was, it would only always remind Song Xiaozhen how wrong her original choice was.


    After they arrived at the market, they couldn''t care less about chatting. It was almost New Year''s Eve. There were people and noise everywhere. Su Ruan took Lu Mingchen''s arm and bought it in front of the vegetable stall. After buying a few vegetables, she bought and paid for it, and Lu Mingchen consciously put all the vegetables in the bag beside him.


    The two were walking when they suddenly heard a "quack" laughter, they looked at each other and laughed in unison, Su Ruan smiled, "It seems that the lady boss who sells eggs is still there. ."


    The two walked to the stall, the proprietress even remembered them, glanced at Lu Mingchen, and teased Su Ruan, "Yo, the man you robbed will laugh, Shaolin Kung Fu Learning Are you afraid that you won''t be able to keep people?"


    Su Ruan smiled confidently, "I have completely conquered it with my personal charm, even if the angels come, I can''t go."


    The proprietress was made to laugh again by her, and Lu Mingchen also glanced at Su Ruan with a half-smile, and reached out to take the eggs that the proprietress handed over.


    Finally standing in front of the fish stall, Su Ruan looked at the silver carp a little confused, "Can you buy it?"


    Lu Mingchen squatted down and picked four.


    "Too many." Su Ruan said, "Two is enough, you are not afraid of being tired."


    Making fish **** is no easy task.


    "Grandma and mother will deliver it," Lu Mingchen said, leaning into her ear and chuckling, "Don''t worry, don''t you know I''m the best at working hard?"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    She kicked him expressionlessly, and Lu Mingchen flexibly avoided, "If the kick is dirty, you have to wash it." He whispered next to her ear, "Why, like me Work hard?"


    Su Ruan couldn''t bear it anymore, he stretched out his hand and pinched him hard, Lu Mingchen begged for mercy and admitted defeat.


    The fishmonger helped them kill the fish while laughing, "You two have a good relationship."


    Lu Mingchen carried a large bag of vegetables in his right hand, three big silver carp in his left hand, and Su Ruan held a bag of eggs in his hand and walked back together.


    Song Xiaozhen, who was following behind them, felt very uncomfortable.


    She still remembered that Li Ruolan once said that Su Ruan''s husband was not only a very powerful officer but also a graduate student. I didn''t expect the appearance to be so one-of-a-kind.


    But such an excellent person is still gentle and careless in front of Su Ruan.


    Because she was on the same road, it was hard for her not to pay attention. The man didn''t let Su Ruan touch anything heavy during the whole process. Su Ruan was only responsible for paying the bills.


    Looking at herself, Song Xiaozhen looked at the red marks on her fingers, and then thought about her mother-in-law...


    "Su Ruan!"


    The familiar voice made Song Xiaozhen turn her head, and she bit her lip in embarrassment when she saw the man, and muttered, "Shaoyu."


    Yan Shaoyu nodded lightly at her, then looked at Su Ruan with a genuine smile, but Li Ruolan next to her ignored her.


    "Brother." Su Ruan looked back at him and smiled, "You came so early, did you know we were going to make fish balls?"


    Yan Shaoyu smiled and said, "It seems that he has caught up. He turned around and told Yan Shao to go home and bring a kitchen knife. Your sister''s kitchen knife should not be enough."


    "Okay! There are fish **** to eat!" Yan Shaoshi turned his head and ran happily.


    Li Ruolan smiled and said, "His father is planning to buy two fish for Shaoyu tomorrow. Now that Mingchen is here, he is taking advantage."


    Song Xiaozhen noticed that even if Su Ruan only had a bag of eggs in his hand, Yan Shaoyu naturally took it in his hand after walking over, and Su Ruan just had to hold Li Ruolan''s arm and follow behind them.


    Looking at the happy family in front of her, she couldn''t help being a little dazed, really like her mother said, is money more important?


    But now Yan Shaoyu is richer...


    "Song Xiaozhen!" The old lady stuck her head out of the window on the first floor again, "What are you doing, it takes so long to buy a dish?"


    "The hadron is going out, are you going to starve us?"


    Song Xiaozhen lowered her head and hurriedly went home with the dishes.


    Su Ruan was still curious. After returning home, she asked Li Ruolan, "Why are Song Xiaozhen and Gao Qiang in this community?"


    Li Ruolan pouted, "Show me off."


    God, but I don''t know how to spread it later, saying that you were seriously injured and went to Yan City for medical treatment, and your brother spent a lot of money on safety equipment, safety promotion, I always feel that our family will lose money."


    "That''s so strong, and that Song Xiaozhen is probably doing it on purpose for us to see, I think she can marry better if we don''t marry her. house."


    Su Ruan was curious, "What about the dowry, it''s really 50,000 yuan."


    "Where? In the end, I gave more than 10,000 yuan." Li Ruolan said, "At that time, Song Xiaozhen''s younger brother took the project as his own. A huge loss."


    " Gao''s family is angry, naturally they will not give the promised dowry, and they will say harsh words at the end, otherwise Song Xiaozhen will marry Gao Qiang obediently without the dowry, or send Song Xiaozhen''s younger brother to the police station ."


    "Of course the Song family''s parents couldn''t send their son to the police station. In the end, Song Xiaozhen was looking for life and death, and the dowry was given more than 10,000 yuan according to the normal market price."


    "But I''m looking at it, that 10,000 yuan probably didn''t fall into her own hands." Li Ruolan said, "Now Gao Qiang''s mother doesn''t take her seriously at all, and let her buy it all day long. She doesn''t give any money for cooking or anything, she uses her own wages."


    "I''m afraid she will subsidize her parents'' family."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but sigh, this is really... self-inflicted.


    After a while, Yan Chengru and Yan Shaoshi both came along with Yan''s kitchen knife and cutting board.


    Su Ruan simply moved the coffee table and dining table to the middle of the living room, and the whole family went into battle to make fish balls.


    Six people scraped the fish floss, three big men took turns whipping, and a few big fish were finished in three hours.


    After cooking, they are all frozen outside, and they can be brought to grandma¡¯s house in a few days. Grandma Li likes to eat this.


    A few people rested for a while before Yan Shaoyu talked about today''s business. He gave Su Ruan a bag full of money, "The balance is fully cleared, 50,000!"


    Su Ruan also laughed, making money is always a happy thing.


    Yan Shaoyu got up and said, "Let''s celebrate today, I''ll treat you, go out to eat!"


    Yan Shao was instantly happy, and it happened that everyone was tired and went out to eat together.


    Su Ruan came out of the shower in the evening, and saw Lu Mingchen sitting on the bed, throwing the bundles of money one after another, his eyebrows stretched, he looked very happy, he couldn''t help laughing, "When did you Become a fortune fan?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "How much money do we have now?" It should be enough to buy a building, right?


    Su Ruan thought of last night, and suddenly understood the real reason why he was obsessed with buying a building, not only because of convenience, but also because he could have fun!


    He''s having fun, she''s going to die.


    I couldn''t help but beat him, "That''s all that''s left, but it will have to be spent in the spring of next year."


    Fingers crossed, "The money earned a year ago and the dividend of 30,000 yuan have been registered in the company, and the venue has been rented. Next year, our employees will expand the number of employees, and if we want to add new products, we have to buy some equipment..."


    "In the end, there''s basically not much money left."


    Lu Mingchen watched her tender fingers disappear one by one, and the smile on her face also disappeared.


    Su Ruan laughed complacently, and was suddenly hugged by him and threw it on the bed, pressing down dangerously and sighing, "Since there is no money, leave it to me."


    "No, stop!" Su Ruan struggled, but of course it was still in vain in the end.


    When he was blown away by his strength, he suddenly heard him pretending to say in his ear, "Oh, I remembered, our stock can be sold."


    He smiled, "It must be two hundred thousand."


    Su Ruan bites his shoulder firmly, and doesn''t buy it after selling it, hum!

 Chapter 136： 136

    On the 27th of the twelfth lunar month, Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen wiped the glass and cleaned the corners and corners of the house, and the cleaning before the Spring Festival was all completed.


    On the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, they followed Li Ruolan to Grandma Li''s house in the former Li Village.


    Grandma''s house is as lively as ever, because Yan Shaoyu contracted the project, several uncles, cousins ??and cousins ??made a lot of money this year.


    Because of this, the two pigs from my uncle''s family decided not to sell them this year, and planned to eat them among the whole family.


    When they arrived, the second uncle, third uncle and several free cousins ??were already there, and the eldest uncle was chasing pigs in the pigpen in the corner.


    Three cousins ??are guarding the entrance of the pigsty, and they will be reasonably caught when the pigs come out.


    Yan Shaoyu also hurriedly greeted Lu Mingchen to put things in the room and came out to help later.


    Grandma Li stood on the steps and greeted Li Ruolan and Su Ruan, "Come up quickly, be careful of being bumped."


    The third aunt said the ancient times, "The pig''s strength is not small. A few years ago, the old pimple''s house in the east of the village, that''s the house, when the pig ran out, it didn''t stop him, and he hit his daughter-in-law. I had a big somersault and lay in bed for days."


    Everyone was listening very strangely, when they heard a commotion from the pigsty. Teenagers also join in the fun.


    Yan Shaoshi was standing opposite the pig rushed over, everyone was startled, Li Ruolan''s face turned pale, "hour!"


    Yan Shao jumped with his legs apart in a hurry, then landed directly on the pig, and began to be carried to the yard.


    The pig ran out for a few steps before realizing it after a while, exclaiming, "Mom, grandma! Help¡ª"


    People all over the yard were startled, and all the men ran to stop the pigs to save people.


    However, when I was young, I was afraid of falling down, so I instinctively lay down and hugged the pig''s **** tightly. The pig was frightened by being surrounded and ran even more.


    Everyone couldn''t do anything for a while.


    In the end, Lu Mingchen came out of the room, rushed over with three steps and two steps, stretched out his long arm and accurately took Yan Shaoshi out of the pig, and then kicked the pig on the neck.


    Uncle and several cousins ??had no scruples, and finally held the pig down.


    Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru hurried over, Yan was still on Lu Mingchen when he was young, but now Yan Chengru took him down.


    Li Ruolan dragged him to look up and down, Yan Shaoshi finally calmed down, touched her head, and suddenly laughed, "Oh, it''s too exciting."


    Li Ruolan hit him angrily, "What kind of stimulation, you want to scare us to death!" After thinking of what he looked like just now, she couldn''t help but smile.


    I made sure that it was okay when I was young, everyone put their hearts down, and then they could think about the embarrassing thing just now, and then starting from Grandma Li, they smiled and leaned back.


    Yan Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing, and asked, "How do you feel? Are pigs easy to ride?"


    When I was young, the more I thought about it, the more I felt funny, "It''s very funny."


    "It turns out that pigs can ride too." Two boys of the same age as Yan when they were young ran to the pigsty and watched the other pig just about to move.


    The third uncle who was angry and laughing drove away, "If you are under the age of fifteen, stay away from me, or be careful to beat you."


    The teenagers stuck their tongues out, but they were quickly attracted by the killing of pigs here.


    The pig was now held deadly on the stone table by five men.


    The thick pig blood quickly flowed into the large iron basin with salt below, and when the pig was completely motionless, the blood was almost drained, and my aunt stirred the pig blood with a spoon After making sure the salt melted, I took the iron basin to the kitchen and waited for the pig''s blood to solidify.


    It was all scraped off, revealing the snow-white pig skin.


    Several men share a place and work together.


    Lu Mingchen stood on his hind legs, Su Ruan stood beside him and watched curiously, of course she had seen pigs butchering, but for some reason, she always felt that Lu Mingchen scraped pigs The hair is shaved faster and cleaner.


    After tidying up the pig hair, the pig butcher neatly deboned the meat, Li Ruolan and a few aunts came over to pick up the large bones and a large piece of pork that had been shaved and shaved, such as heart, liver and lungs Today''s slaughtered pork dishes are prepared in the kitchen.


    Even the three-year-old Douding ran in to see.


    Li Ruolan touched the little guy''s head and greeted, "Bone!"


    The children cheered and ran to the kitchen. The older child consciously moved the stool out and set it out on the steps of the yard.


    The children who brought out the bones sat in rows and gnawed on the bones. As grandma''s favorite, Su Ruan also got a piece of it, and sat with the children of four, five, six, seven, eight, and ninety years old. Together, tear a piece of meat off the bone with your hands and stuff it into your mouth, not to mention the fragrance.


    Large iron pot, stewed with firewood, fed by oneself and killed by oneself, bones stewed by elders, no matter what kind of delicacies of mountains and seas in future generations can¡¯t match.


    Lu Mingchen, who was also sharing meat with his uncles, looked back at Su Ruan with a doting smile in his eyes.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but smile and waved to him.


    Lu Mingchen came over, Su Ruan turned the big bone, picked a large piece of meat from it, "Ah."


    Lu Mingchen opened his mouth, and when he bit down, the tip of his tongue slid across her fingers, looking at her and saying, "Delicious."


    Su Ruan raised his foot and kicked him. Ever since he returned to Donglin City, this person has never been more formal.


    Lu Mingchen flexibly avoided, his eyes fell on the bones, and he didn''t know whether to look at the meat on it or at her fingers, "One more bite."


    Su Ruan slapped his mouth directly with a bone, Lu Mingchen leaned back, probably realizing that he couldn''t take advantage of it, he turned and left.


    Having eaten the sumptuous pork-killing dishes, Su Ruan and Li Ruolan''s family routinely went around the street, fresh chicken and duck, candy, dry goods, lantern couplets, all the New Year''s goods are ready , I went back to my grandmother''s house, and took the pork, spare ribs and pork offal that I had distributed and went home.


    On the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen went to the market early in the morning to pick up fresh vegetables, and started to officially prepare the food for the New Year.


    The meatballs with radish and pork, roast pork, roast chicken, fried tofu, Su Ruan also made noodles and fried some small twists.


    Lu Mingchen occasionally makes trouble, and she fights back, even if there are only two people, it will be a lively and lively life.


    At noon, Yan Shaoshi came to visit and brought the hemp **** and fried sweet potatoes made by Li Ruolan.


    Su Ruan packed him balls, couplets and twists to take back.


    It wasn''t until the evening that the two of them finished their food. Su Ruan was paralyzed on the sofa and didn''t want to move. Lu Mingchen came over with the ointment, picked her up and carried her into his arms. Her hands checked where she had just been splashed with oil.


    "It''s all right." Su Ruan leaned lazily in his arms, "It''s you."


    She remembered something and took his hand to check.


    After she burned it at first, Lu Mingchen changed jobs with her. She was in charge of putting it, and he was in charge of frying.


    Su Ruan didn''t find any injuries, but staring at his big, articulated hand couldn''t help laughing, Lu Mingchen''s fingers nimbly drilled into hers and intertwined with hers.


    Lazily lying on the sofa around her waist, "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Ruan leaned comfortably in his arms, "It''s nothing. Just suddenly thought, we both seem to have become hypocritical."


    This kind of injury used to be completely ignored for the two of them, but now they are serious.


    Lu Mingchen squeezed her chin and exchanged a long kiss with her, "Probably someone cares."


    Su Ruan leaned against his neck and smiled, "That''s right."


    The 30th of the twelfth lunar month is New Year''s Eve, and the two of them didn''t have much to do. Su Ruan didn''t get up until after eight o''clock. Lu Mingchen not only finished the hygiene, but also posted the couplets.


    I even made the dough ready to make dumplings.


    Su Ruan said, "What are you doing so diligently? Tonight we have to be old-fashioned. We don''t have a TV at home, so take it easy at night, otherwise it will be boring."


    Lu Mingchen raised his eyebrows at her, "Do you think I''ll make you bored?"


    Su Ruan:¡­

 Chapter 137： 137

    There is really no way to be bored, Su Ruan feels that he is Lu Mingchen''s new toy, which makes him develop various new ways to play.


    From the beginning of the New Year''s Eve dinner, the more I played, the more excited I became. When it was almost twelve o''clock, there was a deafening sound of firecrackers outside.


    Lu Mingchen began to imitate the rhythm and strength of the firecrackers outside, from the second kick to the sky monkey, I don¡¯t know which TV reported that the countdown to the Spring Festival Gala, he began to imitate the firecrackers, and the crackling was not Know how loud it is.


    "Happy Chinese New Year!" Everyone on the TV shouted in unison.


    next year."


    Even saying a blessing is a pun, but Su Ruan has no strength to bite him.


    Lu Mingchen hugged her to take a bath, and came out to see a mess of sheets, Su Ruan was almost ashamed and angry.


    Lu Mingchen wrapped her in a quilt and placed her by the bed, and after changing the sheets, he put his arms around her and lay down again.


    Buried her head in her neck, and stroked Su Ruan''s satin-like skin with big hands, Lu Mingchen sighed comfortably, "It''s good to celebrate the New Year at home."


    Su Ruan said weakly, "Next year, we will spend another time in Yan City."


    Whether in the courtyard or in the family area of ??the army, let''s see if he can be so unscrupulous.


    Who knew that Lu Mingchen suddenly became excited, "Alright, where do you think it''s more suitable for us to buy a building?"


    Su Ruan opened his eyes and looked at him, seriously flickering, "The money is really not enough."


    Lu Mingchen squeezed her chin with his fingers, kissed her, and smiled lazily, "Don''t worry, leave this to me." The tone of the next sentence was aggravated.


    Su Ruan was suffocated, Lu Mingchen looked at her angry little face, laughed happily, then stretched out his hand and put her in his arms, "Sleep, sleep."


    Su Ruan spent the night in the familiar atmosphere until dawn, and was woken up by the sound of firecrackers outside, and the children''s excited cry, "It''s snowing!"


    Su Ruan opened her eyes, as usual, someone grabbed her lips for a while before getting dressed.


    The curtains were opened, and there was a lot of snow outside, Su Ruan unconsciously smiled, and it was like this when she just moved into the new house last year...


    No, it''s different.


    With two arms around her waist, Su Ruan relaxed and leaned in the arms of the person behind her. The two of them watched the snow outside together. This year, she no longer felt happy just because of the warmth of the heater .


    Su Ruan turned her head and rubbed her face on her shoulder, feeling reassured, happy, sweet, and a lot of indescribable feelings, she just felt that this life was enough to be fulfilled.


    However, Lu Mingchen is obviously more greedy.


    Today, the first day of the new year, the Yan family went to Yan Shaoshi''s grandmother''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. Su Ruan is already in her second year of marriage, so she just needs to go back to her mother''s house on the second day of the new year.


    They don''t know anyone here, so today is a very leisurely day.


    Su Ruan was tossed a bit hard last night. After lunch, he simply went back to his room to rest. In the snowy weather, he was extremely happy under the covers.


    Lu Mingchen, who finished washing the dishes after a while, happily entered the bedroom with a box and a stack of newspapers, and directly lifted Su Ruan''s quilt and got in. He didn''t lie down, put the Pillow cushion behind his waist against the head of the bed and began to rummage through his box.


    Su Ruan was disturbed by him and couldn''t sleep, turned over to see what he was doing.


    It turned out to be a box of stocks, Lu Mingchen was completely thinking about selling stocks.


    The stack of newspapers was about the stock market. Lu Mingchen read it according to the date, and when he saw the rising price, Rao, who didn''t care much about money, couldn''t help but smack his tongue. He pointed out that Looking at one of the ones he bought the most, "When I bought it, this stock was only 2,500 lots, and now it''s almost 9,000."


    The reason why this stock is bought the most is because he has more money.


    At that time, he heard Su Qingqing talk about Su Ruan''s previous life, and saw Su Qingqing''s appearance that he was not worried about food and clothing. He felt that Su Ruan could not be wronged, so he sold a few small yellow croakers and exchanged One hundred thousand dollars.


    It cost more than 10,000 yuan to buy a shop. I wanted to give Su Ruan 30,000 yuan, but Su Ruan didn¡¯t need to suggest him to buy stocks first, 85,000 stocks. It¡¯s too troublesome to buy them in pieces. .


    So Ding Jiu looked at the most expensive one at that time, it was easy to buy, and of course there were a lot of others.


    Lu Mingchen was interested and checked out all the stocks he bought.


    Su Ruan also sat up simply, Lu Mingchen raised his hand naturally, took her into his arms, and handed her a stack, "Count how many there are."


    Su Ruan looked at the eight stacks of stocks lined up on the quilt and couldn''t help laughing. This was purely a layman''s way of buying, that is to catch up with the market.


    Su Ruan leaned on his shoulder lazily and counted the money, ah no, count the stocks, Lu Mingchen looked at the newspaper to check the increase, and finally calculated that the 85,000 he bought at that time had already gone up to 220,000.


    "It''s going up all the way." Lu Mingchen pointed to the index in the newspaper and calculated in amazement, "It will be more than 20,000 if it rises by 10% in one day, and it will double in less than ten days. times."


    Su Ruan laughed at him, "It is precisely because many people who speculate in stocks think this way, so there are no bottom pants left after they have lost money."


    She is also afraid that he will taste the sweetness and mess up, after all, this guy now has desires and is very crazy about money.


    "Stocks are just a means of financial management. Really making money through this requires considerable technical and information reserves. Simply treating it as a lottery and wanting to get rich overnight, many of them went bankrupt and committed suicide by jumping off the building."


    It turns out that Lu Mingchen has desire, but it has nothing to do with money.


    He put away the stocks with great interest, and held Su Ruan to discuss, "We will start on the fifth day of the first lunar month, and the market will be opened on the seventh day of the first lunar month. After selling the stocks, the Yan market will be just away from you. There are still a few days before school starts, let''s stop by and see the building."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    He is just obsessed with buildings.


    I had a good rest on the first day of the first year. On the second day of the first year, Su Ruan was in good spirits. She brought the special products and gifts brought back by Yan City to my grandmother''s house in Li Village.


    I was shocked after entering the door, and there were many people in the yard unexpectedly.


    "Oh, the golden knot girl is here." Someone laughed, "This is your family''s veritable golden knot."


    A lot of people came to watch her. After all, she went from a debt of hundreds of thousands to a net profit of tens of thousands in a year, and she was considered a legend in a few villages around the area.


    Seeing the gift Su Ruan brought to Grandma Li was a good compliment, "This is really the daughter of your old Li family. She is filial and capable."


    Of course Yan Shaoyu was treated the same way, even more so than her, the faces of both of them were going to freeze with laughter.


    The gossip people didn''t leave until it was almost dinner time.


    Uncle Fugui didn''t leave, gave Su Ruan and Yan Chengru a bag of soft millet grown at home, and then asked Yan Shaoyu''s plan for next year.


    "Can that new project be contracted?"


    Yan Shaoyu said, "It''s about the same, I''ll be sure after fifteen. I''ll tell you then."


    It is better to use raw than cooked, and because of the rules of Grandma Li''s family, he is more willing to use relatives here.


    Uncles and cousins ??are also very happy, which means that this year''s work has been completed.


    Second uncle remembered something, and said to Yan Shaoyu, "You can take it easy, if it doesn''t work, you are rich now. When you are running a relationship, you will find a secretary to keep you from drinking."


    Li Fugui slapped his thigh when he heard the words and said, "No, I met that Gao Qiang a few years ago, and in order to get the final payment for the project, he would spit out his liver."


    Grandma Li immediately said, "It can''t be like that, I''d rather make less money, health is the most important."


    Yan Shaoyu smiled gently, "I don''t have to do that."


    "I did a good job in engineering before. They took me as a model several times, and I usually manage those relationships. This year, through our teachers, I also found a few senior brothers and sisters from previous sessions."


    There are many brothers and sisters who have entered this counterpart system in their major, and things are much easier with this level of close relationship.


    he.


    Li Fugui sighed, "That''s why college students are different." He couldn''t help but gloat over his misfortune, "That Gao Qiang, he even looked down on us last year."


    "I think he struggled for a year last year, and finally Mao Heizi and his relatives and friends made the money."


    "It was also fortunate that his uncle came back from the south and saw that he was doing a really different job, so he stepped in and rectified everyone. When the intermediate acceptance was unqualified, a lot of money was put in for rework. , that''s all, the people who were kicked out also scolded him for being ungrateful, forgetting his roots when he has money, and he is not a human being inside or outside."


    "I heard that he is thinking about contracting the project again this year. I thought that he might be competing with you."


    Yan Shaoyu smiled lightly and didn''t take it to heart at all. After the fifteenth, he will register a construction company. By then, they will not be at the same level at all. Even if Gao Qiang works hard, he is just a foreman .


    Li Fugui rubbed his hands and asked, "Do you have enough money for your project next year?" He turned his head and asked Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, did you still invest your money in your brother?"


    Grandma Li frowned slightly. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Su Ruan holding her hand and smiled at Li Fugui, "No vote."


    Li Fugui, who wanted to answer, was stunned for a moment, "Why don''t you vote, your brother''s new project is quite big, so the bottom line is not enough."


    Yan Shaoyu also looked at Su Ruan, and Su Ruan was part of his new project plan.


    However, I heard Su Ruan say, "The project is big, and the loan can be more. Last year I took out the loan, but this year I asked my brother to take out the loan himself. The provincial uncle Yan and my mother have two hearts. ."


    Li Fugui felt inconceivable, "Then you put the money?"


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Whoever said it was left, I already spent it all."


    "Seven or eighty thousand, all spent?" Li Fugui stared, "What did you do?"


    Everyone''s expressions were similar to Li Fugui''s, but Li Ruolan didn''t know why, but she felt that she was used to it.


    "I plan to open a factory myself." Su Ruan smiled, "I like to be my own boss."


    Grandma patted Su Ruan''s hand with relief, Yan Shaoyu felt a little warm at the thought of going to grandma''s house for New Year''s greetings yesterday and holding 5,000 yuan and insisting on investing in his project next year.


    He knew that Su Ruan was for him, and now that she, the biggest hero, has withdrawn, what reason do others have to speak.


    Li Fugui couldn''t help but sigh, "This is really the daughter of your old Li family."


    In his opinion, as long as you invest money, you don''t need to worry about anything, and you will be able to share tens of thousands of dollars at the end of the year. Su Ruan is so old that he can let it go.


    Li Fugui never underestimated Su Ruan, especially after the project earned this year, he always felt that Su Ruan had more vision and courage than Yan Shaoyu, and now seeing her like this, he also rested his mind .


    He can''t be inferior to a little girl. No matter how you look at it, it is more important to have a long-term relationship with Yan Shaoyu than to make money now.


    Li Fugui didn''t mention the bottom pad of the project, but only asked how many people were needed. He could make preparations in advance.


    Yan Shaoyu also elaborated.


    After Li Fugui left, grandma patted Su Ruan''s arm with relief, and said to Yan Shaoyu, "Don''t think too much about your rich uncle, although he is a little careful, but It''s human nature, as long as you don''t treat him badly, he''s still very reliable."


    "In the future, all the people you meet will be the same. There will always be good people who have the will and powerlessness when it comes to good deeds, but no one is perfect when it comes to evil deeds."


    Yan Shaoyu nodded, "Got it, grandma."


    Grandma Li was very happy watching them laugh. She doesn''t have to worry about her son''s generation. Now that she has Su Ruan in her grandchildren, she is completely relieved. Their Li family has at least two generations. will become more and more prosperous.


    The family returned from Li Village happily, but in the evening, Li Ruolan came to look for Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen with a solemn expression.


    "The deer is gone."


    Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan were both stunned for a moment. Now they are living well with their beauty, and even the things of the Lu family have been forgotten.


    Li Ruolan said, "I''m afraid you have to go back. Mrs. Lu said that she still wants to give you something from Mingchen''s mother."


    Lu Mingchen narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 138： 128

    After Li Ruolan left, Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen, "Do you know what your mother left?"


    Lu Mingchen frowned and shook his head, after all, he was still young at that time, and his knowledge was limited.


    Su Ruan took his arm and comforted him while snorting coldly, "It''s not a conscience, so be careful tomorrow."


    Su Ruan guessed right, the old lady Lu did not find out with her conscience, but was crazy and was scared crazy.


    But it turned out that after Lu Mingchen took revenge on the Lu family, he warned Lu Manji and Lu Xinxin that if they dared to ignore Lu Changhe, they would sue them for abandonment.


    At that time, the brothers had just experienced Lu Mingchen''s ruthlessness, and knowing that he wanted to kill them, they naturally dared not leave behind.


    However, careful care is called Guan, and those who stutter casually will be called Guan.


    The deer brothers chose the latter.


    They did not treat Lu Changhe at all. After the hospital determined that he had a stroke, the brothers added a Lu Caixia, and even threatened Lu Changhe to hand over the jade bracelet and silver dollar.


    Private house saved by myself.


    There are no jade bracelets and silver dollars at all.


    For others, these things may have been considered a huge sum of money, but in front of the jade bracelets and silver dollars worth hundreds of thousands, these things have become a drizzle.


    Old man Lu was originally paralyzed because of his anger, but now he was threatened by his children. How could he bear it?


    The three brothers and sisters just shook their heads no matter what they asked.


    In a fit of rage, the three took him out of the hospital and temporarily went to Lu Manji''s house.


    However, after they went back, they discovered that Lu Manji''s house was going to be gone, not only Lu Manji.


    It turned out that the results of Lu Manji and Lu Satisfied came out. Not only were the two detained, but Lu Manji was fined 70,000 yuan for allegedly taking kickbacks; Lu Manji was arrested for bribery and was directly detained for three month and a fine of 50,000 yuan.


    When an accident happened to the two of them, the marriage of Lu Caixia, which was all dependent on her two elder brothers Hu Jia Hu Wei, also changed.


    Everyone in the Lu family was in a daze, and money became the biggest problem for a while. The three families first fought over the property in the safe.


    Lu Manji thinks he is the eldest, and he has been giving old man and old lady pension, and his property should account for the bulk; Li Mei naturally disagrees, they are not unwilling to give them pension, the eldest has swallowed them all these years There were a lot of them, and the rest should be more of them. Lu was not satisfied, so she called the two older brothers from her family to come over.


    The money was Lu Caixia''s last chance to save her marriage. She also gave her life and brought her husband''s family together. I don''t know how much each of them robbed, anyway, everyone feels that they are at a loss.


    Since then, they have become enemies, and they are jealous every time they meet.


    They had to live together. The brothers who committed crimes were slapped, and naturally the houses in the city units could not be lived in.


    As for the properties under the name of Lu Changhe, one is for Lu Mingwei, and the other two are vacant.


    In short, after a period of time, the family returned to their hometown in Sujiagou.


    When the Lu family was rich, they also built the ancestral house in the village. There are five red brick houses in a row, which are bright and bright.


    The big room and the third room occupy two rooms on each side, and the middle hall is reserved for Lu Changhe and Mrs. Lu.


    Lu Changhe''s disease is naturally dead. If it was meant to be a little threatening before, this time I really don''t want to cure it. A change has made everyone in the Lu family stretched.


    The three sons and daughters felt resentment when they thought that the old man Lu would rather hide the money secretly and give it to anyone in private without taking it out to solve their predicament.


    So let alone cure, the old couple has a problem to eat.


    This is about the old lady. The reason why they believed in the jade bracelet and silver dollar was because of her.


    The old lady Lu saw their attitude towards Lu Changhe and noticed that the situation was not good. She wanted to live a peaceful and stable retirement, so she admitted that there were bracelets and silver dollars Re-shi, said to the three children, whoever filial piety to her, she will give things to whoever.


    I didn''t expect Lu Caixia to jump up first, saying that they haven''t been filial enough in the past few years? To the old couple, they are simply obedient and obedient.


    How about the last? Except for what Lu Manji took, they didn''t even know about it, and the funny thing was that they lost their jobs for those possessions.


    This statement has been actively supported by the third daughter-in-law, Li Mei. Lu Manji was a little hesitant, but Lin Meixiang felt more at ease when she saw things first.


    So the three of them reached an agreement to divide the property.


    The old lady deer couldn''t take it out, so she insisted that she must be filial.


    It directly annoyed the three sons and daughters who had just undergone the great change, plus they didn''t want to serve Lu Changhe, so they put the blame on each other, and in the end it didn''t matter who they were.


    The big room and the third room built their stoves respectively, and ignored the old couple of the Lu family. Lu Caixia was worried that the old lady Lu would secretly give the two brothers property.


    However, she has a mixed temperament, and she really only cooks for herself. When the old lady said it, she was also righteous, "Aren''t you relying on your son to support you? Go with what they want to eat!"


    The old lady had to cook by herself, but she was old and pampered for so many years, and the sons like rice and noodles wouldn''t buy it, she couldn''t bear it at all.


    I had no choice but to go out to find someone for help, and directly complained that a few children were not filial.


    The Sanfang people of the Lu family were stabbed in the spine for this reason, and some people even preached to Lu Manji in public.


    Lu Manji didn''t dare to say anything, now it''s different from before, he will live in the village in the future.


    So after returning home, they pretended to take care of the old couple for a few days, and when they saw that people around them didn''t pay attention to them, they directly locked the old lady Lu in the house.


    Especially when going out, in order to prevent the old lady from sneaking out again, they will directly lock her in the house and threaten to starve her and not give her food if she dares to call.


    The old lady was really hungry, and she knew that she had to live in the hands of these two sons in the end, but she was obedient and took care of Lu Changhe all day long.


    Even so, Lu Caixia couldn''t live in the main room anymore, the old man Lu was eating, drinking and laughing all on the kang, and the old lady Lu was old, and the waiters were not careful.


    The body was dirty and smelly, and the whole house was filled with a strange smell. The two brothers didn''t care, and she naturally didn''t care. She simply moved to the guest room of Li Mei''s house. Fang is their common enemy, and the two endure each other.


    The old lady Lu was locked up like this for a few months, and she had some mental problems. Especially when she saw Lu Changhe, she always felt that retribution was coming.


    Until yesterday, the second day of the lunar new year, Lin Meixiang and Li Mei both returned to their parents'' homes, and there was no one in the Lu family, so they locked the old lady Lu as usual.


    When the children in the village were playing outside, they had sharp ears and heard screams of fear from the deer''s yard, and the wooden door of the main room inside was slammed like crazy.


    People in the neighborhood sense something is wrong. The young man jumped in and opened the door.


    The moment the door opened, the people who followed to watch the fun were stunned. It was a New Year''s Eve, and the hall was dirty and messy. The stench could kill people.


    What shocked them even more was that Lu Changhe was out of breath, and the old lady Lu sat slumped at the door, shrinking into a ball in fright.


    It was the New Year''s Day when the people in the village were idle, and the news spread all over the village in an instant. After the tragedy.


    Because of the paralysis, the old lady didn''t have the energy to clean up for him, so Lu Changhe didn''t have any clothes on. According to the people who went in to help, he could see that the skin next to the bedding was rotten .


    So when the old lady Lu called for Lu Mingchen to come back and return Lin Weiwei''s things to Lu Mingchen, everyone understood.


    The two rooms of the deer family are too beasts.


    However, as soon as Lu Mingchen was notified, things turned around.


    The relatives of the Lu family asked Mrs. Lu to quickly put on the shroud while Lu Changhe was still soft. Mrs. Lu screamed like crazy and hid away. "No, no, he is retribution. Lin Weiwei came to him and couldn''t find me."


    Everyone reacted, but an older woman remembered that Lin Weiwei was the second daughter-in-law of the Lu family.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me! The old man didn''t let me give you that medicine, I just listened to him." The old lady Lu hid in the corner in fright, "You If you want retribution, repay him, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Many people can remember the beautiful, weak and gentle Lin Weiwei.


    When she passed away, there were still many people talking about it, Lin Weiwei was not so fragile, after all, being a mother is a strong, no matter how good the relationship with Lu Manxiang is, how many years they haven''t seen each other, it is impossible to compare Son is more important.


    What did the old couple of the Lu family say?


    "I heard the news and was stimulated. The death star she gave birth to caught a snake to scare her, and she fell ill right away... I couldn''t save it."


    Everyone looked at the old lady Lu, and they were a little surprised for a while, thinking that they wanted to go wrong.


    Lu Mingchen is always their grandson, no dad, no mom anymore.


    However, as soon as Lu Manji, who came in a hurry, appeared, the old lady Lu calmed down again, with a majestic look, "Lu Mingchen''s mother left the jade bracelet and silver dollar, who are you? Be filial to me, and I will leave things to someone else, otherwise, I will give them back to Lu Mingchen, don''t want any of you!"


    Lu Manji''s face changed greatly, "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    However, someone has already asked faster, "What else did Lu Mingchen have left besides the bracelet and silver circle?"


    The old lady Lu seemed to think of something, and scolded, "All day long, he said that he has no money for medical treatment, but Manxiang''s allowance has been hidden by him, more than 200 yuan! There is also a gold ring. And the silver bracelet, I don''t know filial piety, and I really am a white-eyed wolf..."


    The two hundred fast twenty years ago is not a small number.


    What''s not clear now, these two old beasts deliberately killed Lin Weiwei for money.


    Those who were originally sympathetic to the two of them instantly felt that this was really retribution.

 Chapter 139： 139

    On the third day of the first lunar month, the aunt who married in Sujiagou returned to her parents'' home.


    Huo Xiangyang carefully supported Su Qingqing to get off the bus at the intersection to Sujiagou, looking at the village entrance of Sujiagou from a distance with many people standing.


    He subconsciously raised his chest and straightened his slightly curly hair.


    Su Qingqing raised her head and looked at him with a smile, that was when she used a small rubber band and a small stick to help Huo Xiangyang roll it last night after washing his hair.


    Su Qingqing took Huo Xiangyang''s arm and boasted, "My husband is really handsome!"


    Huo Xiangyang laughed and looked down at her, "My wife is also the most beautiful."


    Su Qingqing pouted, caressing her already bulging belly, coquettishly, "It will deceive people."


    Huo Xiangyang also reached out to touch and said gently, "It''s a puppy to lie, even if she''s pregnant, my wife is the most beautiful."


    Su Qingqing smiled and clasped his fingers together, looked at the crowd in the distance and said, "Nine times out of ten, I heard that we made money to flatter."


    Huo Xiangyang smiled, "Don''t worry." He raised his hand and shook Su Qingqing''s hand, then glanced at her neck, "My daughter-in-law doesn''t have enough flowers."


    Su Qingqing is wearing the same style as Huo Xiangyang today, but she has a big belly, so there is no button, the gold necklace on her neck and the gold bracelet on her wrist are shining in the sun.


    She leaned sweetly on Huo Xiangyang''s shoulder and acted like a spoiled child, "Brother Xiangyang, you are the best."


    There was an uncle passing by, who greeted them with a smile, "Yo, Qingqing is back, this year is a fortune."


    Su Qingqing smiled and said, "It''s too early to make a fortune, so I just opened a shop in Yan City."


    Uncle exclaimed, "That''s not enough, we can''t even open a shop in the county."


    The aunt next to the uncle said, "The two daughters of the Su family are very promising. One opened a shop and made a fortune.


    He urged the uncle, "Hurry up, Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan will be back soon, don''t delay things."


    Seeing the backs of the two hurriedly leaving, Huo Xiangyang couldn''t help frowning, feeling a little unhappy, "Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan are coming back?"


    He has self-knowledge, as long as Lu Mingchen is there, he will always be the foil.


    Su Qingqing looked in the direction of the deer''s house, and vaguely saw the white cloth hanging on the gate, with a smile that was not a smile, "What''s wrong with coming back, it''s not in our business. ."


    Huo Xiangyang followed her gaze and was stunned, "This is..."


    "Something happened to the Lu family." Su Qingqing said, "Lu Mingchen is definitely coming back. As for Su Ruan, maybe?"


    Huo Xiangyang wondered, "If something happened to the Lu family, Su Ruan will definitely come back as a daughter-in-law."


    "Who knows, maybe Lu Mingchen doesn''t want to take her." Su Qingqing suddenly smiled and rolled her eyes, "Lu Mingchen may have to take the initiative to thank me when he comes back today."


    Huo Xiangyang was confused, "Why did he thank you?"


    Su Qingqing raised her chin proudly and sold her off, "Just wait and see."


    The day that Mr. Lu passed away is exactly what she said. Lu Mingchen should always believe that what she said is true, and of course he will come to her.


    As for Su Ruan¡­


    Su Qingqing squinted at Huo Xiangyang, clasped his arm and warned, "If Su Ruan comes back today and talks to you, you should ignore her."


    "You don''t forget how she looked down on you at the time."


    Huo Xiangyang''s heart moved, "Why, she is going to be in trouble? What happened?"


    Su Qingqing snorted, "Look at it, you are not allowed to pay attention to her anyway."


    Huo Xiangyang fondly patted Su Qingqing''s head, "Ok, I''ll listen to you."


    The two approached the entrance of the village talking all the way, and they saw everyone looking in their direction with excited expressions: "Come, come!"


    Su Qingqing couldn''t help showing a reserved expression, hum, these people saw her jokes, but it wasn''t Baba''s post at this moment.


    Huo Xiangyang also obviously likes this kind of attention, and greeted Mrs. Su and Liao Hongmei in the crowd with a smile, "Grandma, Mom, why did you come out? We will go back right away. "


    Su Qingqing also called out to her auntie, "Happy New Year everyone, I''ll go and greet everyone later."


    However, the imaginary enthusiasm did not happen, and some people even seemed to have just seen her, and said in surprise, "Yo, Qingqing is back?" Sweeping the gold necklace around her neck again Added one more sentence, "Looks like I made a fortune last year." His eyes quickly moved behind them.


    The old lady Su didn''t even bother to pay attention to them, she said quickly, "The second child, Qingqing is back, you take them back first!"


    Then looked behind them and said, "That''s Ming Chen and Ruan Ruan?"


    Someone said, "Who can drive a military jeep, not Mingchen?"


    Su Qingqing turned around and found that a military vehicle was approaching from the intersection. It turned out that these people had been waiting for Lu Mingchen.


    Huo Xiangyang realized this, and felt a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and joked, "What''s the matter? Lu Mingchen is so flamboyant, and he gave you an order before coming back. come to meet you?"


    Someone said angrily, "Oh, you don''t know..." Halfway through the sentence, they got excited along with the crowd, "It''s Lu Mingchen!"


    "Su Ruan is back too."


    Looking at Su Ruan who was sitting in the co-pilot, someone sighed, "I thought that Su Ruan was a pity at first, but I didn''t expect that she would marry the best in the end."


    "Isn''t it? When they got married, I still thought about this Lu Mingchen, isn''t it good? Why do you say that people are paralyzed, and those who dare to love the Lu family''s black heart are doing this on purpose I mean, I just want to find someone to hold him back."


    Someone disagreed, "Where is Su Ruan holding back?" The person glanced at Su Wenshan and said, "That was delayed by the family, and they are not from Yanjing Normal University now. College students? I heard that you can become a teacher in Yan City."


    "I didn''t say that Su Ruan was holding back, I said that the Lu family planned that."


    "Otherwise it''s Lu Mingchen''s talent. I heard that the daughters of the leaders in the army are pursuing them. What kind of people can''t find them? But I didn''t expect Su Ruan to have a hard life. It''s all hard work, it''s just right."


    The speaker glanced at the Su family and Su Qingqing, pretending to sigh, "So it''s all fate, in the final analysis, it''s Su Ruan''s life that brings blessings, no matter how much you can''t hold it back."


    Old Mrs. Su''s face was fine, she stared at the jeep as if she didn''t understand, and smiled and said, "My family Ruanruan is a lucky one."


    Liao Hongmei''s expression was a little uncontrollable. She originally thought that Huo Xiangyang was a good one. It''s the first one.


    However, since she learned about what Mrs. Lu revealed last night, Liao Hongmei has regretted seeing Huo Xiangyang again.


    of.


    Even if she earns tens of thousands of dollars a year, Lu Mingchen will earn millions if she does nothing. The most important thing is that after this incident, Su Ruan will be equivalent to no husband''s family. Those millions might end up in her hands, doing whatever they want.


    If it never happened, it would be fine. She can be like these people watching the fun, and the envy and envy will pass.


    Nowadays all the good things are cheaper for Su Ruan.


    "The things that Grandpa Lu Mingchen left him are true! There are millions of things!" .


    Su Qingqing knew that it was these people who knew that Lu Mingchen was rich, so he couldn''t help sneering, these people really were all high and low.


    She leaned on Huo Xiangyang''s shoulder and said loudly to Liao Hongmei, "Marrying a man is not marrying money. No matter how rich she is, it''s no use if she can''t spend it?"


    "I''m in charge of the money in our family. If you don''t believe me, can you ask Lu Mingchen how many millions of hoses will be given to Su?" Her final voice was not so low that anyone in the jeep driving in front of her could hear it.


    Su Ruan wondered, "What millions?"


    Lu Mingchen didn''t care whether she lowered the car window, "tens of millions are also under her control."


    Su Qingqing choked, looked at Lu Mingchen incredulously, what ecstasy soup did Su Ruan give him? Are you still protecting her?


    Everyone could not help but look at Su Qingqing like a joke, and they all went to join in the fun. There was nothing in the first month, and most of the people in the village came over.


    The old lady Su pointed at the spacious place in front of Su''s house and said, "Park the car there."


    Aunt Hu couldn''t see her bowing and bowing, and interjected, "It''s not my aunt going back to her parents'' house today, so it''s serious to deal with the deer''s family first."


    "Let''s stop by our house, it''s also near the deer''s house."


    Lu Mingchen thanked Aunt Hu and drove the car into the village. Su Ruan looked at the crowd behind him with some doubts, "Even if Lu Changhe died, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "Go down and ask and you''ll know." Lu Mingchen parked the car, then went around to the passenger side to open the door, stretched out his hand to cover the roof of the car to protect Su Ruan and got out of the car.


    "


    Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan soon learned what happened in the Lu family from the chatter of everyone.


    I never imagined that Mrs. Lu would go mad, and I don¡¯t know if she was driven mad by being locked in the house by several children of the Lu family, or driven mad by the tragic state of the old man Lu.


    Sister-in-law Osmanthus gritted her teeth, "If you want me to say, those two black hearts deserve it, Lu Mingchen, you just need your mother''s things back, don''t worry about the funeral, it''s not up to you Tube!"


    The old people in the village know more, especially the people who remember Lin Weiwei, they all hold injustice for Lu Mingchen, Aunt Hu sighed, "These two people really squeezed the use of the second house. ."


    "I took advantage of Lu Manxiang''s status as a martyr, robbed Weiwei''s property, and finally remanded five or six-year-old Mingchen to various homes to cry and ask for a job..."


    "In the end, I don''t treat this child well, it''s not as good as a beast."


    "They are just guilty, afraid that Mingchen will get revenge on them when he grows up and know this, so they fight to the death, I think they just don''t want him to grow up well."


    "Thanks to Ming Chen''s ability."


    Everyone is filled with righteous indignation. Even if they already know the truth, they still feel distressed when they hear the hardships Lu Mingchen has endured.


    She stepped forward and silently held Lu Mingchen''s hand, Lu Mingchen looked down at her and shook it gently.


    Su Ruan looked back at the cold door of Lu''s house, "What''s going on now?"


    Aunt Hu pouted and said, "I dare not come out. After that old man in the Lu family made a fuss yesterday, all the relatives and friends who were here to help me with things have also left."


    "I think the deer can''t walk steadily."


    This is the case in the countryside, family style and reputation are very important, but in the past, no matter how bad the reputation was, people paid attention to the death of the person, and helped those who could help.


    But what the Lu family did is really infuriating. Relatives are unwilling to help, let alone others. Old Man Lu''s funeral will definitely not be handled well.


    As she was talking, a dirty old lady rushed out of Lu''s house. She saw Lu Mingchen''s eyes lit up, "Lu Mingchen, Lu Mingchen, I have your mother''s stuff. !"


    "As long as you bury your grandfather well and let the eldest and the third take care of me, I will give you everything!"


    "Aah!" Old Madam Su stepped forward and scolded, "That was Mingchen''s thing, you are a murderer!"

 Chapter 140： 140

    Old Mrs. Lu turned a deaf ear to Mrs. Su''s abuse and just stared at Lu Mingchen. Obviously, even if she was crazy, she knew very well in her heart who could help her solve the problem.


    But without waiting for Lu Mingchen to speak, Lu Manji and Lu Caixia chased after them, grabbed the old lady and dragged them back.


    The old lady Lu shouted while struggling, "I don''t go back, I don''t go back, I have your mother''s stuff, I have your mother''s stuff!"


    Lu Caixia said angrily, "You have a fart, so you just took someone else''s dowry list. I think you just want to kill us completely before giving up!"


    She looked at Lu Mingchen and said angrily, "You should know best if the old lady has your mother''s things in her hands. You can put those things away yourself." She glanced at Su Ruan Said, "When we got married, he also cheated us a lot of money."


    Death Mingchen?"


    "I tell you, if you don''t have something, you have to pay it back. Otherwise, we will call the police and arrest you all and go to jail. Anyway, you all have previous convictions."


    Lu Caixia''s face changed, and she scolded, "Don''t mess around here, this is our family''s housework, and the police can''t handle it. It''s your turn, an irrelevant old lady, to take care of it."


    The old lady Su pinched her waist and said angrily, "Who said that I don''t want to do it, Ming Chen is my grandson-in-law!"


    Lu Manji has forcefully dragged the old lady into the door, turned back and sneered, "When Su Ruan was bullied, why didn''t you say she was your granddaughter?"


    "This is lucrative." Lu Manji looked around, his eyes were fierce, "If you say no, you won''t, if you like to sue, go and sue, you see, I''m not afraid! "


    Everyone was a little frightened. The deer family was obviously exhausted, and they simply broke the jar.


    The old lady Su frowned and looked at Lu Mingchen.


    Lu Mingchen looked at the Lu family lightly and thoughtfully.


    Aunt Hu said, "It''s definitely not okay to be so noisy." She said to Su Ruan, "Your Uncle Hu has already consulted with the elders over at the Lu family, and he will be back soon. , let''s go home and sit first."


    Uncle Hu belongs to the village committee, so he can interfere in such important matters.


    The old lady Su said immediately, "Ruanruan, go home with Mingchen, today is also the day when my aunt returns home, everything is ready at home, you didn''t come back last year, but this year It''s rare to come back, go home and sit down."


    "Grandma prepared your favorite spare ribs for you."


    The old lady looked a little pitiful at her age.


    Su Ruan knew that she might not be entirely utilitarian, after all, he had raised her for nearly twenty years.


    If it was before, she would probably be ignorant of her face or a rare warmth, and go back to see Su Wenshan''s jokes by the way.


    But now, she looked down at Lu Mingchen holding her hand, she found that she was not interested in these people at all, and...


    She doesn''t want to wrong herself at all, not at all.


    She was about to speak when Lu Mingchen raised his hand and put her shoulders on her shoulders and said to Mrs. Su, "Grandma, I''m not in the mood right now, I want Ruan Ran to accompany me."


    The old lady immediately understood and said, "Oh, yes, then you can go to Aunt Hu''s house and wait." After that, she added, "Don''t worry too much, there is always us. The elders are here."


    Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan were both noncommittal.


    The old lady Su also went home here, and Du Xiaohong was cooking in the kitchen.


    Su Wenshan, who was sitting by the window in the main room, saw the old lady and his eyes fell behind her. Seeing that Liao Hongmei and Su Qingqing were no longer there after they came in, disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    The old lady entered the door, sighed and said, "Frozen three feet is not a day''s cold, soft-tempered and stubborn, now I''m cold and can only slowly cover my heart, after all, blood Thicker than water, it can always be covered."


    Su Wenshan didn''t say anything, and the old lady Su said, "They will eat at Hu Qinglian''s house at noon, and we will bring two dishes in a while." Having said that, she shouted at the kitchen, "Everyone Yes, make the ribs and the fish first!"


    Liao Hongmei frowned when she heard this, and Su Qingqing, who had been ignored all the way, simply quit, "Grandma, that fish is not for Brother Xiangyang."


    The old lady frowned and looked at her, "Why are you so ignorant, you just marry in the county town and can come back at any time, your sister doesn''t know how many years she will see you once, and it will cost you a fish. Why is jealousy so heavy?"


    Su Qingqing was so angry, who was jealous, who was jealous of her, it was originally the fish prepared by Huo Xiangyang.


    The old lady obviously knew what kind of virtue she was, and she didn''t bother with her, she said directly to Huo Xiangyang, "Xiangyang, you heard it just now, how pitiful that child Mingchen is."


    two."


    What else can Huo Xiangyang say, only to appease Su Qingqing.


    And Mrs. Su has already spoken to Su Wenshan again, "This time the Lu family is just an opportunity, I think the Lu family are going to die, just rely on the two of them. Young people are definitely not good, as elders, we can¡¯t do anything else, we can always support them.¡±


    Su Wenchuan couldn''t help but ask, "Then Lu Mingchen really has that much money?"


    The old lady Su was a little excited, "Of course there is, Lu Mingchen said it himself when he proposed the kiss, but you have seen the child, I guess he is used to the hard life, and he is not It will cost money. The food and clothing costs are all in the army, and we still think he is a liar."


    "Your wife and Qingqing heard what he said."


    Su Wenshan also said, "It must be of great value to let the old couple of the Lu family not hesitate to kill Lin Weiwei."


    Su Wenchuan said with a tut, "I always knew that the family had a black heart, but I didn''t expect it to be so black, and staying in the village would be a scourge, so it''s better to drive them away."


    Su Wenchuan greeted Huo Xiangyang while chatting, and smiled when he saw the gold bracelet on Su Qingqing''s wrist, "When did you buy this bracelet?"


    Su Qingqing had seized the opportunity and said enthusiastically, "A few years ago, didn''t we make a lot of money from opening a shop this year? We also made a profit in our stocks, Dad, you don''t know, our stocks Up¡­"


    However, before she finished speaking, Su Wenchuan said, "However, gold bracelets are not as good as jade bracelets. The antique gold of prosperous times is gold in troubled times. I heard that the one left by Lu Mingchen''s mother is a suet jade. The bracelet, I heard it is worth more than 400,000 yuan, if I get it back, it must be Su Ruan''s."


    Su Qingqing:¡­


    She has been working so hard today that she didn''t even meet Su Ruan''s face, so she was reduced to a foil.


    While the fish and ribs were out of the pot, Mrs. Su greeted Su Wenshan, "Let''s go, let''s deliver it together."


    Liao Hongmei and Du Xiaohong frowned at the same time, Liao Hongmei said, "Mom, this sister-in-law has done a lot, so I don''t need such a big plate."


    Old Mrs. Su glared at her and said, "There are so many people over there, what''s the matter with half a plate?" left.


    Liao Hongmei looked at most of the remaining vegetarian dishes, and couldn''t help but get angry. This year''s home is not as good as in previous years, and this old lady is still poor and generous...


    Du Xiaohong pursed her lips tightly, and was not too angry, but she didn''t dare to say a word, she was completely different from before.


    When Mrs. Su and Su Wenshan brought the dishes to Aunt Hu''s house, Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen had just served.


    Seeing Su Wenshan and Su Ruan was stunned for a while, but after more than a year, Su Wenshan has aged a lot, and his energy has completely disappeared. It seems that his back is bent, and he looks more than Li Ruolan Like ten years older.


    She squinted, got up and called Dad, Su Wenshan smiled at her and asked, "Is it okay?"


    Su Ruan nodded, "It''s okay."


    Su Wenshan didn''t say anything anymore. After all, Li Ruolan had stripped the face, and the father and daughter had completely torn their faces. He was used to being in front of Su Ruan''s face, and he didn''t want to be too condescending. .


    Old Mrs. Su made two rounds, but she didn''t dare to go too far.


    Aunt Hu greeted the two of them to sit down for dinner, and Mrs. Su said interestingly, "We''re still waiting at home, Ruan Ruan, you and Ming Chen have a good meal at your aunt''s place, and we''ll eat after dinner later. come over."


    After they left, Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen didn''t touch the two dishes, but Aunt Hu tasted it and said, "This Du Xiaohong can''t do anything else, he really has a good hand in cooking."


    Su Ruan was surprised. Du Xiaohong has always been like a young lady when she returns to the village, but she can cook?


    Aunt Hu seemed to know what she was thinking, and said with a smile, "She''s been cleaned up so well now."


    It turns out that since Su Wenshan returned Su Ruan''s alimony for many years the year before last, the Su family has been very nervous.


    And because of Li Ruolan''s riot, Su Wenshan not only was not promoted, but also demoted because of his style, and his salary was reduced by almost one-third.


    As for Du Xiaohong, it can only be said that many acts of injustice will lead to suicide.


    It coincides with the strict investigation of Wu Daming and the cleanup of the Kaiyun County Public Prosecution and Legal System. Du Xiaohong''s uncle and cousin are all involved. Du Xiaohong is usually arrogant and domineering, and blatantly pretending to be a blessing. Cleared out, completely out of work.


    As a result, the Su family looked down on her even more, and attributed Su Ruan''s affairs to her viciousness and meanness, thinking that if she hadn''t been so extreme, things would not have developed at all to this point.


    When she was arguing with Su Wenshan because of Su Tiantian''s school problems, she was beaten severely by Su Wenshan and insisted on getting a divorce. .


    However, no matter how obedient you are, the temperament has been there for so many years, and of course it cannot be changed.


    No, when the Su family was discussing what to do with Lu Mingchen at the dinner table, Du Xiaohong suddenly said, "It was the Lu family who bullied Lu Mingchen and deliberately called him paralyzed. Su Ruan who came to the countryside to marry him."


    "Now that he is in good health, he is a team leader at a young age, and he still has so much money, will he despise Su Ruan''s divorce from her?


    The old lady Su threw her chopsticks and cursed, "The dog can''t spit out ivory! The young couple are in a good mood!"


    "I don''t think you can see our house is soft!" Madam Su said, "wash the dishes quickly! Also, you have time to take care of your Su Tiantian! That girl! What? At sixteen or seventeen years old, I know to run out all day and never come back to eat."


    "Really, when Ruan Ran is so big, she has already taken care of the work outside the home."


    Du Xiaohong''s face was black, and when the old lady mentioned Su Tiantian, her eyes became worried.


    I put down the bowls and chopsticks after eating in a hurry, forgot to say hello to Huo Xiangyang and went directly to Aunt Hu''s house.


    Waited outside the yard for a while, and finally waited until Su Ruan came out to go to the toilet.


    The courtyard walls in the village are only half the height of a person. As soon as Su Ruan went out, she saw Su Qingqing.


    She didn''t think much of it, but she was in a hurry. When she came out of the toilet, Su Qingqing was already standing at the door of the toilet, blocking her.


    She eagerly wanted to confirm something with Su Ruan, "So you knew from the beginning how Lu Mingchen''s mother died, right?"


    Su Qingqing finally realized reluctantly after hearing about the Lu family today that Lu Mingchen took revenge on the Lu family in his last life, maybe not because of her, but because he knew the cause of his mother''s death.


    Su Ruan should have known this in her previous life, so she has been directly with Lu Mingchen from the beginning, standing on the opposite side of the Lu family, thus gaining Lu Mingchen''s approval.


    Su Qingqing stared at her tightly, "You used this to deceive Lu Mingchen''s trust."


    Su Ruan looked at Su Qingqing''s unconvinced appearance, suddenly smiled, gave her a thumbs up and said, "Yes, you guessed it right."


    Su Qingqing didn''t expect her to admit it so happily, she was stunned for a moment.


    I saw her shrugging with a smile, "But what can you do?" Su Ruan''s tone was smug, "Even if you tell Lu Mingchen the truth, he still chooses to believe me. "


    Su Ruan sighed and said, "I originally prepared a lot of excuses and reasons, but I didn''t expect Lu Mingchen to be so simple and easy to deceive."


    She looked at Su Qingqing with a smile, "I just said that when the **** thing comes, I will take care of it. After all, he is in the army all day and doesn''t manage money."


    "Oh, by the way, he also told me about you looking for him." Su Ruan said hypocritically, "To be honest, I can''t bear to lie to him, but..." She smiled and said, "That''s so much money."


    Didn''t you come to find Qi? I can''t get mad at you!

 Chapter 141： 141

    Su Qingqing was really going to be **** off, what more did she have to say, Lu Mingchen walked out of the main room, he should have seen them both from the window.


    He frowned and approached, looked at Su Qingqing coldly, lowered his head and asked Su Ruan softly, "What did you say?"


    Su Ruan pouted deliberately, took his arm, and hummed, "It''s nothing, she just came to ask me why I lied to you."


    "Inexplicable, when did I lie to you? Besides, what does it matter to her if I lied to you?"


    Looking at her delicate and pretentious appearance, Lu Mingchen knew that she was angry with Su Qingqing again, and stared at Su Qingqing cooperatively, "Did I warn you not to provoke Ruan Ruan again? ?"


    Su Qingqing gritted her back teeth and said, "She knew from the beginning that your mother was killed by the Lu family, so she can easily do everything to your heart, Earn your trust!"


    "Are you sure you want to believe her? Even if you know that the person she loves is Huo Xiangyang, she will end up taking all your property to seduce him."


    Su Ruan raised her head and looked at Lu Mingchen to analyze Su Qingqing''s psychological state, "I guess the Huo family thinks she is not good, after all, this marriage is not right, so I always feel guilty and always feel I''ll go back and grab Huo Xiangyang."


    "Huo Xiangyang," she sneered, "Brother Mingchen, compared with Huo Xiangyang, fools know you are better." Su Ruan leaned on Lu Mingchen''s shoulder, a pair of The villain looked like he was successful, "I think she''s just jealous that I found you. I think my life is better than hers."


    "Oh, she''s been like this since she was a child." Su Ruan continued, "Especially now that you know you are rich, I wish you didn''t want me, so she could take advantage of it, she did this very special skilled."


    "It''s a pity." Su Ruan looked at Su Qingqing with pity, "Brother Mingchen is different from your Huo Xiangyang, Huo Xiangyang can be easily seduced by you, but Brother Mingchen hates it the most. You are such a rude person."


    Su Qingqing was angry, "Who is not serious?"


    Su Ruan said, "Whoever feels poked in the foot is the one."


    Lu Mingchen fondly touched Su Ruan''s face, and said to Su Qingqing, "It''s our two business, even if she lied to me, I''d be willing, it''s not your turn. Tube."


    "Please don''t hang around in front of us again, or you won''t want your current shop."


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen with a particularly sweet smile, "Brother Mingchen, you are the best."


    "Well." Lu Mingchen smiled, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not believe her." After saying that, he took Su Ruan and left.


    Su Qingqing''s face was ashen, staring at the back of the two men fiercely.


    Pian Su Ruan looked back at her triumphantly, stuck her tongue out at her and made a face.


    Lu Mingchen looked down at Su Ruan, couldn''t help laughing, and rubbed her head, she really looked more and more like a child.


    Su Qingqing was holding her stomach behind her, gasping for breath, until the two were completely gone before she gritted her teeth and cursed, "Mad, fool, you deserve to die early, you are stupid!"


    "Xiangyang?" Someone shouted, "Why are you standing here?"


    Su Qingqing''s heart skipped a beat, she turned her head hurriedly, and saw Huo Xiangyang walking from outside the courtyard wall, and said with a smile, "Come to find Qingqing."


    Seeing Su Qingqing standing in the yard of Aunt Hu''s house, she smiled softly, "So you are here, tell me to be easy to find."


    Su Qingqing asked, "Why did you come? When did you come?"


    Huo Xiangyang''s eyes flashed slightly, "I just came here, I saw that you didn''t come back after a long time out of the door, I was a little worried, so I went out to look for it." He looked into the yard of Aunt Hu''s house and said, "How did you get here?"


    It seems that she remembered what she said before and asked, "Is it Lu Mingchen who came to thank you?"


    Su Qingqing suffocated and snorted, "I don''t need him to thank him, that''s a fool, just wait and see, there will be times when he regrets it."


    Thinking of this, Su Qingqing walked out of the yard and took Huo Xiangyang''s arm, and said angrily, "I just met my sister and told me that she was going to be rich, and I kept looking down on you, I''m furious."


    She said, "Brother Xiangyang, we will definitely be richer than them in the future, so what if they inherit a few million, Lu Mingchen is a poor soldier, Su Ruan will open it It''s a small shop, and you can''t last a few years by sitting on the mountain."


    "Then let them regret today''s dog''s inferiority."


    Huo Xiangyang smiled, "Did you dream again?"


    Su Qingqing looked around and said mysteriously, "I dreamed last night that we saved a noble when we went to sell stocks."


    "That noble man is super rich, with tens of millions of assets, he will help you open a factory, and you will soon become a big boss."


    Huo Xiangyang''s eyes brightened slightly. After several events, he was convinced of her ability to have precognitive dreams.


    He looked at Su Qingqing dotingly and said, "You are really my lucky star."


    Su Qingqing looked at his eyes, snuggled into his arms intimately, and felt a lot more at ease, even with her help, Huo Xiangyang would be more and more inseparable from her.


    Su Ruan stopped dreaming about her Spring and Autumn Dreams, but she didn''t see Huo Xiangyang looking at the direction where Su Ruan left just now with a thoughtful expression.


    "Yo, these young couples are in a good relationship, but Qingqing''s big belly should not be standing here, go in?"


    It turns out that the villagers who have already eaten have come one after another to squat and gossip, Su Qingqing did not want to go in, but Huo Xiangyang had already embraced her and walked inside, "Go and see, I don''t know how this is going to end."


    , everyone''s attention will inevitably be on Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen, concerned about their lives in Yan City.


    Some people have begun to imagine for them what life will be like after inheriting a huge fortune.


    "Buy a few buildings, a color TV, a refrigerator, a washing machine, and a car."


    There is also a humane, "If you want me to say, what kind of buildings can you buy with so much money? I watch the big bosses on TV, all of them live in other places. It''s very spacious and stylish."


    "Xiangyang, you have a lot of knowledge in the south. Do the big bosses in the south live in other fields?"


    Huo Xiangyang was observing Su Ruan without a trace, and after hearing this, he would realize that Bieye was a villa, and he couldn''t help laughing, "That''s right, the rich people in the south are all Living in a small western-style building is a mansion built by foreigners in the Republic of China, which is different from our buildings and has a special style.¡±


    "Just like on TV?"


    "Well, it''s exactly the same, but those are the real rich people, drivers, babysitters, house maintenance, I''m afraid it won''t come down without a hundred thousand a year, and a hundred thousand won''t be spent very much."


    Huo Xiangyang pointed out, "I know a young man who inherited his grandfather''s estate, and it is also several million, but he was sitting on the mountain and left his grandfather to him within two years. The mansion is sold."


    Su Qingqing took advantage of the situation, "So, good men don''t eat separate meals. In the end, they still need people to have the ability."


    "After all, in the past 30 years and 30 years in Hedong and Hexi, who knows who will get rich next year." She shook the bracelet on her hand intentionally or unintentionally, "Like last year, we were not still poor. What about the loan? I borrowed 30,000 yuan to open a shop, and I thought I would make a lot of hard money, but who would have thought that I could have less than 10,000 yuan in one day?"


    Everyone was shocked, "It''s so profitable to open a shop in Yan City."


    "It''s not that everyone makes that much money. The main thing is that Brother Xiangyang and I are better at picking clothes, and people like to buy them in our shop."


    "But it won''t happen next year," she glanced at Su Ruan while feeling her stomach, "I''m about to give birth, so I have to hire two people."


    After saying this, many people are interested. After all, Lu Mingchen is a legendary story. If he can really follow Su Qingqing to work, it will be a matter of livelihood, but it is completely different.


    Finally received the treatment of the stars Gongyue, Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang were both comfortable, and immediately threw off their arms to brag.


    Everyone was attracted, Su Ruan just happened to discuss with Lu Mingchen in a low voice, "Do you think the old lady really has your mother''s stuff in her hand? Why do I think she is a bit like a liar?"


    Lu Mingchen lowered his head and played with her dangling hair, "There are two gold rings and a pair of silver bracelets missing from the list, and there are probably a few gold nudes, all of which are missing. Something that can go in the middle of a box."


    "It doesn''t matter, I remember taking a picture with my mother when I was a child..."


    Su Ruan understood what Lu Mingchen meant. There should be few valuable things. Mrs. Lu probably saw the miserable condition of Mr. Lu and wanted to use this to hang her children for the elderly, but it was a pity that they The three brothers and sisters have been fascinated by each other since childhood, and they live in the world with interests first.


    Old man Lu secretly hid so many private houses, and was unfair to his three children, which caused the three brothers and sisters to feel that they had suffered a big loss and no longer trusted them. As a result, old lady Lu did this When she was hanged, not only did she fail to allow her three children to give her old age, but it became a fuse for persecution and abuse of her.


    So what Lu Mingchen pinned on was just a photo.


    Lin Weiwei died when Lu Mingchen was six years old, except for a photo of her young girl kept by Aunt Fu, there is no trace...


    Thinking of this, Su Ruan felt a pain in her heart, spread her ten fingers, inserted them between Lu Mingchen''s fingers, and held them tightly.


    Lu Mingchen glanced at her and shook her hand gently.


    Actually, they all know that there is little hope. After all, as the old couple of the Lu family, they will discuss in every possible way the Lu Mingchen that Lin Weiwei left behind. I am afraid that what belongs to Lin Weiwei will not be left.


    Su Ruan became angrier the more she thought about it, and said to Lu Mingchen, "Don''t talk for a while, just listen to me."


    The Lu family almost stepped on the bones of Lu Mingchen''s parents, trampling on Lu Mingchen''s dignity and enjoying the scenery for nearly 20 years, the old lady Lu has gone crazy and still wants to use Lu Mingchen Chen wants to live a stable life, why? !


    Don''t think it''s better for the Lu family alone!


    "...Haha, when I really make one million, we will pay for the bridges and roads in our village!"


    After they finished talking, they realized that Huo Xiangyang and Su Qingqingniu were getting more and more excited, and Huo Xiangyang was still looking at Su Ruan without a trace.


    He looked secretly, Su Ruan didn''t notice it, but Lu Mingchen narrowed his eyes coldly...


    Huo Xiangyang only felt an inexplicable sense of danger rising. When he secretly looked at Su Ruan again, he met Lu Mingchen''s cold and stern gaze, and immediately avoided it subconsciously.


    Su Ruan noticed that Lu Mingchen was in a wrong mood, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Mingchen squeezed her white and tender fingers and said, "It''s okay."


    As he was talking, Uncle Hu brought the two members of the village committee and the two elders of the Lu family over. The two elders of the Lu family obviously felt very ashamed, and one of them looked at Lu Mingchen and sighed , "What a sin."


    Uncle Hu said, "They are both young and young. I''m afraid this will be difficult to handle. Uncle Lu, do you have a charter?"


    Uncle Lu sighed, his face full of sadness, "You have all seen the three brothers of the Lu family, and your own father can be tortured to death."


    No matter how vicious Lu Changhe was, the benefits he got in the end were not given to his three children, but he never expected that he would be tortured to death by his own children in the end.


    "So it''s all retribution."


    Another Lu Qigong looked at Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan and said, "Now I see that they are exhausted, and their jars are broken. I''m afraid this thing is not good."


    Su Ruan squinted his eyes as he looked at him.


    The Lu family is crooked from the very beginning.


    Su Ruan said lightly, "I just discussed with Brother Mingchen, I want to go back to study after the new year, and Brother Mingchen often has to perform tasks, so he will definitely not stay here for a long time. ."


    "So if the relics in the old lady''s hand are my mother-in-law''s photos, handkerchiefs and other commonly used items, give them to us, other bracelets, rings, silver dollars, etc..." Su Ruan said , "Those are the things that killed my mother-in-law, and we don''t want them anymore."


    "At that time, whoever wants to go will be divided, or donated to the village to build bridges and pave roads. Uncles and uncles can decide."


    Everyone was shocked, and someone raised his voice, "You don''t want that money?"


    Old Mrs. Su and Su Wenshan looked at Su Ruan anxiously, isn''t that crazy?


    Su Wenshan, who had not spoken all the time, couldn''t help looking at Lu Mingchen and said, "If you think about it again, there is nothing wrong with money."


    Su Wenchuan said, "Yes, Ming Chen, you can''t let Su Ruan come up with such a big thing."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at him lightly and said, "I listen to her."


    The Su family was dumbfounded. Of course, except for the Su family, everyone else was very happy.


    It used to be the liveliness of other people''s homes, but now it has directly become one''s own vital interests. Now it is everyone''s responsibility to ask for money from the Lu family.


    Oh, the faces of the two elders of the deer family are also not good. They were originally belonging to the deer family, but now they have to be distributed to the whole village...


    However, Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan obviously made up their minds, and it was up to the village to settle the matter.


    The two will soon be ready to leave for Donglin City.


    Before leaving, Su Ruan was single because of the villagers'' greeting, Huo Xiangyang suddenly approached her at some point, "Ruan Ruan, you shouldn''t be arrogant about that money, just give them some favors. already."


    The tone was very close, and it felt as if the money belonged to him.


    In the past life, Huo Xiangyang always acted like this when he wanted to hook up with girls, as if he was someone close to him.


    Su Ruan didn''t know why he came to him suddenly, but felt disgusted, and said rudely, "None of your business!"


    He raised his head and said to Su Qingqing who didn''t know who he was bragging with, "Su Qingqing, take care of your Huo Xiangyang, come over and call me by my nickname, can you stop calling him disgusting me? I''m going to vomit!"


    Su Qingqing''s face changed greatly, and she looked at Huo Xiangyang in disbelief, but before she could react, Lu Mingchen, who was on the side of the male elder, strode over, grabbed Huo Xiangyang, and ruthlessly The punch went down...

 Chapter 142： 142

    Lu Mingchen grabbed Huo Xiangyang''s collar expressionlessly, and practiced two punches hard, Huo Xiangyang didn''t even react, he realized that half of his face was numb.


    Huo Xiangyang barely raised his hand when the third punch came down, but it was in vain, he almost thought that half of his head was about to be knocked off.


    Su Qingqing finally came to her senses and ran over screaming with her stomach in her arms, "Lu Mingchen! What are you doing? Let him go!"


    The onlookers quickly stepped forward to persuade them, "Hey, hey, what''s wrong."


    "Speak up."


    Lu Mingchen carried Huo Xiangyang like a chicken, and threw him at Su Qingqing''s feet, Su Qingqing hurriedly bent over to help him, "Brother Xiangyang !How are you?"


    At this time, Huo Xiangyang''s camel-colored cashmere coat and hair were in a mess, half of his face was swollen, and there was blood on his lips. He was lying on the ground in a mess.


    Su Qingqing looked up at Lu Mingchen angrily, "You..."


    However, facing those cold phoenix eyes, the experience of fear in the previous life suddenly came into my mind, and all the words that came to my mouth were scared back.


    Today''s Lu Mingchen has been silent and gentle, Su Ruan looked at Su Ruan with a pretentious look beside him, and he looked at him tenderly and spoiled, making Su Qingqing forget for a while that he was cruel and terrible man.


    Lu Mingchen looked at them both condescendingly and said coldly, "Su Qingqing, it''s not enough for you to shake in front of me, you dare to let this dog harass Su Ruan."


    "Do you think I''m too good to talk?" While speaking, he couldn''t help but raised his foot and stepped on Huo Xiangyang''s calf.


    Huo Xiangyang could not help but let out a scream, "Ahhhh! I didn''t! Let me go!"


    The onlookers were stunned.


    Someone asked, "What does Lu Mingchen mean?"


    Someone who just heard Huo Xiangyang talking to Su Ruan explained, "What''s the point? It means that Su Qingqing failed to seduce Lu Mingchen, but Huo Xiangyang went to seduce Su Ruan again. chant."


    "This is really...Aren''t they getting along well? What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? I think 80% of it is because people are living well, and they are jealous."


    Never underestimate the power of the gossip team, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Huo Xiangyang can''t catch up with Lu Mingchen, and Su Ruan doesn''t know how to dump Su Qingqing a few streets.


    Su Qingqing has been competing with Su Ruan since she was a child. At that time, the four of them had such a relationship. Now Su Qingqing regrets marrying Huo Xiangyang and wants to hook up with Lu Mingchen. It is definitely something she can do .


    Not to mention Huo Xiangyang, who originally looked at Su Ruan, but later and Su Qingqing were caught on the spot before they were forced to get married.


    Now looking at Su Ruan who is more and more outstanding, she must not help but think carefully.


    "Oh, you didn''t hear the tone just now, ''Ruanruan, you shouldn''t be arrogant about that money, just give them some benefits''" The aunt learned vividly and sneered, " Those who didn''t know thought he was a soft man."


    "So, I''m afraid it''s also for money."


    This is the most powerful reason, and of course Su Qingqing.


    Everyone looked disdainful.


    Huo Xiangyang covered his face and got up with difficulty, defending, "I''m not, I don''t, I just watched my grandma and uncle care, and said something casually!"


    Aunt Hu heard the words with her own ears, and didn''t believe him, "It''s not up to you to care if you care about it, and the money is not needed by the people. If you worry about it, it''s hard to save it. Can it be yours?"


    Su Qingqing jumped in her heart when she heard this, and looked at Huo Xiangyang suddenly.


    Su Ruan narrowed her eyes when she thought of what Su Qingqing said to her just now, Huo Xiangyang had an expression of being greatly wronged.


    Lu Mingchen was completely too lazy to watch the two clowns jumping on the beam, he took Su Ruan''s hand and prepared to leave.


    When passing by Huo Xiangyang, he suddenly stopped. Huo Xiangyang covered his face subconsciously and took a step back.


    "There is no next time." Lu Mingchen''s tone was not harsh, but rather lazy, his eyes swept across his eyes and mouth as he spoke.


    However, Huo Xiangyang had an inexplicable fear that his eyes would be gouged out, his mouth would be torn apart, and the coolness of his back made him unable to say a word.


    Lu Mingchen led Su Ruan towards the jeep, and Su Ruan made a disgusting gesture, "I really want to change my name."


    Huo Xiangyang''s colorful face can be seen turning blue.


    However, Lu Mingchen showed a smile and drove the co-pilot to put his hand on the roof of the car, watching Su Ruan get in the car before going around to the cab.


    The jeep started to leave, and the people in Sujiagou gathered around and gossip again, feeling that this melon could not be eaten today.


    Sister-in-law Osmanthus couldn''t help but said, "In the beginning, I was trying to steal other people''s marriages, but now I''m married and hooking up. How did this girl from the Su family teach you? Dare to love all the good things in the world. She''s done taking it."


    "It can''t be said to be the matter of the old Su family. Isn''t that Su Ruan good?"


    "Speaking of which, Huo Xiangyang is not much better. Which serious blind date hasn''t happened to his partner, so he will be intimate with his sister first, and finally get together and say it''s an accident, who is it? Believe it."


    "You see if Lu Mingchen will do this."


    "So, the two of them are really a perfect match. No wonder Su Ruan said at the time that he didn''t like Huo Xiangyang."


    "Today I heard that Su Ruan might be rich, so I thought about hooking up again, and I didn''t look at that virtue. Who would let Lu Mingchen not go with him."


    "That''s why Lu Mingchen played well. That''s the real man."


    "I thought Huo Xiangyang was pretty good before... Tsk tsk, did you just see that Lu Mingchen has one arm stronger than him..."


    You have to follow Huo Xiangyang, what are you doing now?"


    Liao Hongmei said angrily, "Uncle, why are you talking nonsense with them, Su Qingqing has a big belly, how can you seduce people?"


    She looked at Huo Xiangyang, "I said Xiangyang, we didn''t force you to marry Qingqing, how many ideas did Qingqing give you to your Huo family this year? If it weren''t for her, would your Huo family be able to Make so much money? Not to mention that she is still pregnant with your child, do you have to speak your conscience."


    Sneered again, "Do you think Su Ruan is that Xiaolian? Can you like you? Let me tell you, if you really dare to be sorry for our Qingqing, I will give my life to you!"


    Huo Xiangyang''s face was ashen, and his stomach suddenly burst out, "I said, I didn''t!"


    "Isn''t the money I feel bad for your Su family? Don''t you feel bad?" He covered his face and was about to cry, "I called her nickname because Aunt Hu was always called that way. , I subconsciously called Chuan, who would have known that these two had such a big reaction!"


    "They have ghosts in their own hearts, so can they blame me?"


    He turned to look at Su Qingqing, "Qingqing, don''t you believe me?"


    asked again, "Lu Mingchen said that you went to shake in front of him, so you also seduced him?"


    Su Qingqing immediately said, "How could I!"


    Huo Xiangyang said, "Yes, I never thought you would seduce Lu Mingchen, I can feel your heart, can''t you feel mine?"


    Su Qingqing hesitated again, Huo Xiangyang was so dedicated in his previous life, and he had a prophecy dream to help him, he had no reason not to like him.


    She touched his face distressedly, "How could I not believe you, I won''t stand in front of you if I don''t believe you."


    "Qingqing." Huo Xiangyang hugged her aggrievedly, the two of them looked like they had solved their misunderstanding, it seemed that everyone had wronged them.


    But people don''t care about being wronged or not. Now what''s more important is Lu Mingchen''s mother''s things in the hands of the old lady of the Lu family.


    Su Qingqing held back her anger and wanted to reason with them, but the old lady Su said angrily, "Okay, isn''t that shameful enough?!"


    For a whole year last year, Su Qingqing didn''t stop for a day, and the face of the Su family was completely lost.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, you two should go back early."


    On the third day of the new year, when they returned to their parents'' home, Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang were actually kicked out.


    Su Qingqing and the limping Huo Xiangyang walked on the road, supporting each other, gritted their teeth angrily, "In the end, I don''t think Lu Mingchen gave the money, just say what it is."


    "All of them are snobbish eyes!" She held Huo Xiangyang''s hand tightly and said firmly, "Brother Xiangyang, believe me, we will soon Richer than Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan!"


    "When the time comes, let these scumbags regret to death!"


    Huo Xiangyang thought of the noble man Su Qingqing said he was about to meet, and his eyes also showed ruthlessness. The humiliation he suffered today will definitely be returned tenfold in the future!


    Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang are crazy, Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen are also disgusting.


    After returning home, Su Ruan took off his clothes and hung them on the hanger, guessing, "That thing didn''t hear what Su Qingqing told us, and thought I would take your money and give it to him. Right." Having said that, she made a vomit motion, "What a face."


    Lu Mingchen also took off his coat to hang it up, he didn''t wait for Su Ruan to leave, he approached and squeezed her between him and the hanger, Su Ruan hugged his waist naturally, "Today is really Good fight, I should have kicked him too."


    She thought of something, and suddenly said, "I guess there should be a chance in a few days, see if I don''t hammer him to death!"


    Lu Mingchen didn''t speak for a while. After hanging up his clothes, he suddenly picked up Su Ruan and walked to the bedroom.


    Su Ruan was startled, put his arms around his neck and said, "Why, aren''t you tired after driving all day?"


    Lu Mingchen threw her on the bed and bullied her, "I feel disgusted too, let''s go to the bad luck together."

 Chapter 143： 143

    Su Ruan said that she had the opportunity to beat Huo Xiangyang again because she knew that Su Qingqing would not let go of the opportunity to save Uncle Gu in the past.


    Uncle Gu, whose full name is Gu Weiliang, is an overseas Chinese in country T. His ancestors have been doing jewelry and clothing business in country T. After China''s reform and opening up, he returned to China in the early 1990s to explore the domestic market.


    In early 1992, she was robbed while inspecting the market in Shenshi, and was rescued by Su Ruan and Huo Xiangyang who were passing by.


    And then Su Ruan relied on Uncle Gu to help him start his business. When the factory opened, Huo Xiangyang often brag about it in front of relatives, except for the process of beautification, the time and place All said clearly.


    This is one of the biggest turning points in Su Ruan''s life, how could Su Qingqing miss it.


    Su Ruan naturally wants to go too, she doesn''t care what chance Su Qingqing grabs with her, but Uncle Gu almost has the grace of knowing and remaking her.


    Of course she would not trust others with his safety, especially the two unreliable things Huo Xiangyang and Su Qingqing.


    They are also going to sell the stock.


    On the seventh day of the first lunar month, the two set off for Shenshi. When they got on the plane, Lu Mingchen wanted to help Su Ruan, but she glared fiercely and threw his arms away.


    Lu Mingchen touched his nose, and stuck it up like a rogue, hugged her to find a seat and sat down.


    Su Ruan hissed when he sat down, and couldn''t help but want to stare.


    Lu Mingchen graciously helped her fasten her seat belt, "Okay, okay, I can rest now."


    Su Ruan leaned on the back of the chair, snorted coldly, closed her eyes and rested, ignoring him.


    According to Lu Mingchen''s plan, they originally planned to drive on the fifth day of the first day. She was almost killed by Lu Mingchen on the night of the fourth day of the first day, because she would not be able to eat for the next two days, so she had to make up for it in advance.


    Su Ruan couldn''t hold it anymore, so he said to take a plane.


    .


    Expensive ordinary people seldom include it in the scope of travel, so that Su Ruan, who was poor for a while, also forgot it.


    So Lu Mingchen went to buy a ticket for the seventh day.


    I thought she had escaped, but last night she experienced this guy''s inhuman torture, and the reason became two, first, the next few days may not be convenient; second, don''t have to drive Don''t worry about lack of energy, just catch up on sleep on the plane.


    Fall! Could his perverted energy be the same as anyone else''s? !


    In the end, Su Ruan felt that she had passed out, and then she felt that she was called to set off just after closing her eyes.


    It was rare for her to get up, and she didn''t want to talk to Lu Mingchen all morning.


    She was leaning on the back of the seat at the moment, originally closed her eyes and rested, but the sleepiness came in waves, and she gradually sank into her dreams.


    Indistinctly heard someone say something loudly, it seems to be embarrassing the flight attendant. There are many upstarts these days, and their quality is really worrying. I take a plane and regard myself as a superior uncle.


    Su Ruan frowned and wanted to open his eyes, but the voice suddenly disappeared again, and soon an arm came over, Su Ruan took advantage of the trend and leaned into the familiar arms and finally fell asleep.


    Lu Mingchen looked away from the man with a beer belly next to him, and said to the flight attendant, "Give me a blanket."


    The flight attendant hurried to get the blanket, the beer-bellied man touched his painful wrist and was so frightened that he switched to the empty seat behind him. very scary.


    However, after he got the blanket, his eyes softened again, the blue blanket shook off the woman in his arms, covered it carefully, and patted the other person''s back with his big palm. , Completely unable to connect with the man who just shot like electricity and looked fierce.


    It was a very safe flight.


    The trip of less than three hours seemed to pass by in a flash. Su Ruan felt that she hadn''t slept for a long time, and was pushed to wake up, "Ruanruan, wake up."


    Su Ruan opened her eyes in a daze, Lu Mingchen touched her forehead and lowered her head to help her adjust the seat belt, "It''s about to land, wake up for a while, don''t catch a cold."


    Su Ruan stretched and stared blankly at the flight attendant''s gaze.


    When getting off the plane, the stewardess smiled at her very sweetly, "Welcome to your next flight."


    Su Ruan responded politely and said to Lu Mingchen, "The flight attendant on this flight is very good. I seem to have heard people making noise before, but it soon subsided?"


    When she finished speaking, she saw several people looking at her with strange eyes, which made Su Ruan confused.


    Lu Mingchen looked at her blankly, laughed lightly, and took her hand out of the plane.


    Su Ruan touched his face, "Although I know I''m beautiful, this rate of turning heads is a bit exaggerated, and their eyes look like..."


    Lu Mingchen laughed, "Like what?"


    Su Ruan said solemnly, "It''s like a woman looking at eldest brother."


    Lu Mingchen laughed, and flicked her forehead with his fingers, "It''s called Big Brother."


    Su Ruan wrinkled her nose and grinned, "Brother baby?"


    He used to reject the name.


    Who knew that he did smile at this moment, "Alright, Sister Cotton." He meant something, "soft."


    Su Ruan kicked him angrily, he quickened his pace to dodge, and the two left the airport laughing.


    They still found a guest house near the Municipal Public Security Bureau last time, which is obviously safer than other places, and the conditions are not bad.


    Have a good night''s rest, the next day after nine o''clock, when the stock exchange opened, the two of them went to the stock exchange with a box of stocks.


    In the distance, you can see a crowd of people, as well as cheers from the crowd from time to time.


    The popularity of exchanges today is not comparable to when Su Ruan came last year. The local people have reached a crazy level. There are people outside, some of whom are buying and selling. Yes, it is more to observe the rise and fall of the index.


    There are also special police booths around, with several policemen patrolling nearby.


    Lu Mingchen kept Su Ruan in his arms and looked at the index that the staff had just changed on the small blackboard at the door. up."


    He made more than 20,000 yuan this day, and he couldn''t help but be moved. After two days of doing this, they all paid for the renovation of the house, the courtyard can be heated, and the bedroom can be changed bed¡­


    Su Ruan didn''t know that he was driving again in his mind, so he directly pulled him to sell stocks.


    Their stocks have gone up to 200,000 yuan, and they have a special small room to trade, and because of this crazy increase, more people are buying, but fewer people are selling, the staff also confirmed with them again and again .


    In just a few moments of communication with the staff, the eight stocks rose by about 1% in general, and they got another few thousand dollars.


    Su Ruan pushed the box directly to the staff, "Sell!"


    On the first day of the new year, there were still 220,000 stocks, and on the eighth day of the new year, more than 256,000 shares were obtained, which is still Lu Mingchen''s own.


    Su Ruan invested 13,000 shares last year, and now it has sold more than 140,000...


    The stacks of stocks were exchanged for a whole suitcase of money, and it was not noticeable that the two of them came out of the exchange. After all, there are many people like this in this place.


    Before leaving, Lu Mingchen was curious to see how much the index had risen, but Su Ruan stopped him, "Don''t look, or don''t tell me!"


    Lu Mingchen wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ruan clutched her chest and said with a heartache, "If it still rises, I will be heartbroken."


    This game that can earn thousands or even tens of thousands a few minutes or hours late is really exciting.


    When she started learning to play stocks in her last life, it was already an intelligent trading platform. The stock account was bound to the bank card, and the in and out were all numbers, and this feeling of holding money in your hands Very different, after all, a thousand bucks is a thick stack.


    Lu Mingchen laughed, looking at her calm expression the whole time, thought she didn''t care at all, but he still looked back and said, "Hey, I fell."


    Su Ruan was overjoyed and immediately turned around, "How much did it drop?"


    Lu Mingchen originally wanted to make her feel more comfortable. She might as well move so fast. Although she couldn''t see the small blackboard, the excited cheers from the crowd had already explained the problem.


    Su Ruan angrily wanted to screw Lu Mingchen, but his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Mingchen followed her line of sight and saw Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang.


    The two were obviously more cautious this time, wearing grey clothes with hats and masks, but Su Qingqing''s bulging belly and the bruise on Huo Xiangyang''s forehead were still very conspicuous.


    Su Ruan saw that they were originally in the selling team, walked up to them and backed out, obviously not willing to sell.


    Su Ruan shook her head, "I bet they won''t earn much in the end, believe it or not?"


    Lu Mingchen touched her head and smiled, "Xin, didn''t you say that people who think about making a lot of money end up going bankrupt?"


    As Su Ruan expected, Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang, who had decided to sell their stocks today, came to them and were reluctant.


    Because of the robbery incident last year, the stock that Su Qingqing forced Huo Xiangyang to buy failed to sell. Later, the two were frightened by the robbers who locked them up for a long time. to the exchange.


    But Su Qingqing has been paying attention to the news of the stock market. When Huo Xiangyang later saw that the stock rose sharply, after they bought 3,000 stocks and earned dozens of dollars a day, he finally felt at ease and also Start to follow stock news frequently.


    In the second half of the year, the daily limit of the stock was released, and he became excited when he saw the soaring stock.


    Nowadays the stock is really the same as Su Qingqing¡¯s dream, the stock they bought from 3,000 last year has risen to 30,000, and the loan from Kaiyun County Rural Credit Cooperative, they used a Wanwu opened a shop in Yan City to purchase goods, and the remaining 15,000 were all invested in the stock market, which has now nearly quadrupled.


    Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang stared at the index on the small blackboard and held hands tightly.


    Huo Xiangyang lowered his head and whispered, "30,000 plus 60,000, now it''s 90,000, and today it has risen to 10%, 9,000 yuan!"


    His tone was unstoppable excitement, "Let''s not sell it today, I heard that it may rise by 20% tomorrow, which is more than 18,000."


    Su Qingqing hesitated.


    Huo Xiangyang continued, "You only dreamed that it was February, and there are still more than half a month left in February. Even if it increases by 5% every day, the 90,000 yuan in ten days can change. more than two hundred thousand."


    Su Qingqing did not hesitate to follow him out of the crowd.


    The last two kept their eyes on the index until the market was closed, 16%! They made another nearly fifteen thousand dollars that day!


    The two happily booked a high-end hotel for one night and went to watch again the next day. They were shocked when the index turned green in the middle. , the index turned red again, and rose rapidly.


    The people who sold the stocks scattered, Su Qingqing hesitated, but Huo Xiangyang had already dragged her away firmly, "I won''t sell it, I will sell it tomorrow."


    "But..." Su Qingqing said, "We have more important things to do tomorrow, so we can''t come."


    "The day after tomorrow!" Huo Xiangyang''s bruised face glowed red, "How good is this increase, I think it will increase for a few more days, more than ten thousand yuan a day, The increase in the past two days alone is enough for us to repay the loan."


    "


    Su Qingqing also thinks about it, even if it falls, it will be too late to sell again. Maybe February in the last life is the end of February.


    Besides, they will meet Gu Weiliang soon, even if they lose tens of thousands, it will be a drizzle for them.

 Chapter 144： 144

    Compared with selling stocks, saving Gu Weiliang is Su Qingqing''s top priority now.


    After returning to the hotel, she kept thinking about tomorrow''s plan over and over again to see if there were any mistakes.


    Huo Xiangyang came out of the bathroom with a bath towel around, went to bed and lay beside her and asked curiously, "What is the noble person in your dream doing?"


    Su Qingqing leaned in his arms, eyes bright with excitement, "a tycoon who makes jewelry and clothing, returned overseas Chinese, twenty years later, his jewelry stores and clothing are everywhere in the country The shop, it is said that he is worth tens of billions by himself, let alone the company, it can be worth tens of billions in total."


    "I heard that his home abroad is like a big garden. After entering the gate of the yard, it takes a while to drive to the house."


    Huo Xiangyang was speechless, "Really? How is this possible?"


    "Why is it impossible?" Su Qingqing said, "A lot of rich people abroad are like that, and there will be in China in the future."


    Huo Xiangyang said, "It was also your dream? Then your dream is so good?"


    Su Qingqing said, "No, there are high-rise buildings everywhere, what is the big brother, the people in the dream dislike it for being cumbersome!"


    Huo Xiangyang thought about his envious big brother, and felt that the world in Su Qingqing''s dream could not be imagined.


    Su Qingqing continued, "Like that noble person, his clothes cost hundreds of thousands of dollars, and the expensive ones are hundreds of thousands."


    Huo Xiangyang said, "Is that clothes made of gold? So valuable."


    Su Qingqing smiled, "Advanced customization is specially tailored for a person, anyway, it is very expensive."


    Huo Xiangyang tutted, "Isn''t that just giving us two clothes to make us prosperous?"


    Su Qingqing gave him a white look, "Looking at your potential, your life-saving grace is worth two clothes."


    Huo Xiangyang smiled, "That''s right, a factory is worth five or six pieces of clothes."


    Speaking, I couldn''t help but think, "What kind of factory do you think we should open?"


    Su Qingqing smiled, "Just a clothing factory, you have such a good eye, the clothes you produce will definitely make a lot of money. In the future, we can also create our own brand and do advanced customization just like in our dreams. The main thing is It¡¯s just a tailor with good craftsmanship, no matter how expensive the labor and fabric are, the rest is earned.¡±


    Huo Xiangyang said, "Isn''t that a piece of clothing that can earn 100,000 yuan?"


    The two were thinking about the future at will, when Su Qingqing suddenly frowned and said "ah".


    Huo Xiangyang also felt the movement of his subordinates and said happily, "Our son is really lively."


    Su Qingqing felt happy when she touched her stomach, "I''ll see you in more than a month."


    Huo Xiangyang said worriedly, "Can you do it tomorrow? If it''s dangerous, don''t go." He said seriously, "Compared to prosperity, you and your children are the most important things. of."


    Su Qingqing was sweet in her heart, but firmly said, "Of course I will go!"


    She must also be Gu Weiliang''s savior, which determines her future status in the Huo family.


    Su Qingqing felt ruthless in her heart when she thought of the attitudes of Mother Huo and Huo Xiangmei to her in the past few months.


    That is two snobbish white-eyed wolves. Last year, she just made a mistake in recruiting Li Zhaodi. During the Chinese New Year, Huo''s mother and daughter bought a gold bracelet by themselves, but they didn''t give it to her. What is it? Because she lost thousands of dollars in the shop.


    Why didn''t they say that it was because of her that the shop made money?


    When she took out the newspaper, when they saw that the stock rose sharply, they all immediately smiled attentively and said they would give her a gold bracelet.


    Thanks to Huo Xiangyang''s thoughtfulness, she made up a bigger and thicker gold bracelet and bought an extra necklace.


    As a result, the old witch is not happy again, can''t she spend the money she earns in love?


    After returning home a few days ago, she began to slap her face again, saying that she had hurt Huo Xiangyang... She even called her a star, and wanted her to have children in her hometown every year this year. Baby, their family went out to Yan City to be happy.


    What a great idea!


    Su Qingqing squinted her eyes, her mother-in-law and aunt are snobbish.


    Su Ruan had Gu Weiliang as her backing in her last life, so the mother and daughter of the Huo family offered her as a bodhisattva.


    They will wait for her in this life! At that time, she must leave that old witch and lazy bone Huo Xiangmei in her hometown!


    However, Huo Xiangyang was still a little worried, "Why don''t you tell me again, I''ll go by myself."


    "No way," Su Qingqing said, "You may not be able to save him without me."


    She followed not only to be Gu Weiliang''s savior, but also to guard against Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan got a lot of benefits by relying on Gu Weiliang in his last life, how could he give up easily in this life?


    She thought about it again, and determined that Su Ruan could not have known Gu Weiliang earlier than her, so she felt a little more at ease.


    Thinking of this, she instructed Huo Xiangyang again, "Brother, when the time comes tomorrow, you must be fast, don''t hesitate, understand?" Be sure to get ahead of Su Ruan!


    "Got it, don''t worry." Huo Xiangyang leaned over to kiss her, Su Qingqing looked at the bruised face and quickly closed her eyes...


    Suddenly there is some doubt, is he really that heroic? Otherwise last time...


    Last time, he was tied by those gang of people, he couldn''t play, probably Lu Mingchen was too good.


    Su Ruan is also thinking about saving Gu Weiliang tomorrow.


    Su Qingqing guessed something right, she really didn''t know where Gu Weiliang was at the moment, so she couldn''t think of a solution in advance.


    After she saved Gu Weiliang in her last life, she didn''t take it to heart at all. She dragged Huo Xiangyang away after finishing the record at the Public Security Bureau. Later, Gu Weiliang came over based on their contact information at the police station. of.


    Gu Weiliang proposed to repay them. At that time, Su Ruan only came to the south to see Huo Xiangyang''s life temporarily, and he would soon return to Donglin City to see the shops.


    She saw that Huo Xiangyang didn''t do much work except for the purchase of new styles and styles from various clothing stalls. After knowing that the other party had a clothing factory, for the future plan, she asked the other party for a clothing factory work.


    After the other party promised, she repeatedly told Huo Xiangyang to treat himself as an ordinary worker, and don''t pretend to be a benefactor. At that time, the relationship between the two was good, and Huo Xiangyang could hear it. .


    So they never inquired about Gu Weiliang''s private affairs, so that if she wants to save Gu Weiliang now, she can only go to the place where she has been in her previous life and wait.


    Huangshan District is a relatively partial district in Shenzhou. It is very close to the suburbs, but the taste of the year is much heavier than the city center.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Xieyang Street, one of the main streets, is still very lively. Many people are strolling on the road wearing new clothes, greeting each other, and there are old people with big names on the roadside.


    On the side of the road, a taxi driver scolded, "It''s been 20 minutes, are you still leaving? You want to buy me for a day for 20 yuan or what?"


    The pregnant woman in the camel coat took fifty dollars out of her pocket and handed it to him, "Wait here for two hours, is that enough?"


    The driver immediately had no opinion when he saw this, and put his fingers on Qian and said, "Okay, let''s wait."


    The pregnant woman was Su Qingqing, Huo Xiangyang also got off the station next to her, and followed her to look around, "What car is in your dream? Do you remember the license plate number?"


    Su Qingqing said, "How can I remember the license plate number and know it''s a private car."


    Half an hour later, a taxi appeared at the end of the road. Looking at the tall figure in the co-pilot, Su Qingqing frowned, and a bad premonition rose in her heart.


    After getting close, Su Qingqing realized that it was Lu Mingchen.


    She couldn''t help clenching Huo Xiangyang''s hand, and Su Ruan came.


    And¡­


    Su Qingqing frowned and thought seriously. Does Su Ruan stop in that direction means that it is more convenient to save people?


    After all, in her last life, Huo Xiangyang only said that their taxis were parked on the side of the road, but did not say which side, Su Ruan was the one who experienced it personally, so she must know.


    Thinking about this, Su Qingqing immediately dragged Huo Xiangyang into the car and said to the driver, "Master, stop the car opposite!"


    He leaned into Huo Xiangyang''s ear and whispered, "I think those people may be coming soon, Brother Xiangyang, when I say rush, you must rush, you can''t let others take the lead. ,Understand?"


    Huo Xiangyang nodded excitedly, "Don''t worry."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a black sedan approached from far to near. The taxi driver turned around as usual, seeing that the distance was still far away.


    However, his wheels hit the middle of the road, and the car suddenly accelerated and rushed over. The driver was so frightened that he hurriedly stepped on the brakes and wanted to reverse.


    However, the car rammed down the street crookedly.


    The car finally made a big turn and hit the telephone pole on the side of the road.


    The driver was in a cold sweat, but Su Qingqing was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Brother Xiangyang, hurry!"


    The car was actually in the direction of Huo Xiangyang''s seat. As long as you get off the car, you can meet it head-on, but Lu Mingchen and Su Ruanguo on the other side will be a little more troublesome.


    Seeing the door of the car open, a middle-aged man jumped down and shouted for help.


    Su Qingqing was really afraid of Su Ruan chasing him, so she didn''t care about anything else at the moment, and pushed Huo Xiangyang hard, "Go!"


    Huo Xiangyang was bending over to get out of the car, and his center of gravity was unstable. Su Qingqing was so strong that he stumbled and fell over there, and then put his head on a On the fleshy stomach, the middle-aged man who happened to be staggered to ask for help, pushed the two people who were about to chase the car back again...


    He looked up and looked at a man with a face full of flesh:¡­


    Su Qingqing:¡­


    This is a help...

 Chapter 145： 145

    Huo Xiangyang stopped the other party, but now there seems to be a new problem.


    Because the taxi she was taking was too close, Gu Weiliang didn''t even think about getting in the car, and instead ran in the direction the car was coming from.


    But what makes Su Qingqing happy is that Su Ruan should not have expected this, their taxi was blocked by the taxi she was taking, and they could only raise their legs to chase after them.


    Gu Weiliang didn''t know whether it was because of his instinct or what happened, but he ran so fast that the people behind him couldn''t catch up with his legs for a while.


    Su Qingqing immediately said to the driver, "Master, hurry up and save people!"


    The master looked at the outside with some hesitation, "It''s not easy to manage this, right?"


    It turned out that the co-pilot of the car just got off and a teenage girl said loudly, "Don''t call the police, that is my father, he was kidnapped before, and he has some mental problems. "


    He helped Huo Xiangyang, "Brother, thank you for your concern, but you really misunderstood."


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Huo Xiangyang''s face, Su Qingqing became angry, "Huo Xiangyang!"


    And the man who had just been pushed into the car pushed him away and chased after Gu Weiliang.


    Su Qingqing looked at Su Ruan, who was about to catch up with Gu Weiliang, and ignored Huo Xiangyang, and said directly to the driver, "Come up and save people, I''ll give you the money!"


    However, the driver had already stepped on the accelerator, not because he heard Su Qingqing''s words.


    In front of Gu Weiliang, seeing that he was about to be overtaken by the robbers, he suddenly took out a large amount of banknotes from his arms and scattered them in the sky, shouting loudly, "I''m not crazy, I don''t know them , whoever sends me to the police station, I''ll give him five thousand yuan!"


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward, not to mention this shocking rain of banknotes, not only the pedestrians on the street, but also the people in the houses on both sides of the road rushed out.


    The scene was chaotic.


    The robbers obviously did not expect that when they forced the other party to withdraw money, he secretly kept such a hand. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. "Go away, don''t want to live anymore?"


    After leaving two people to pick up the money, he grabbed it towards Gu Weiliang.


    At this time, Su Qingqing''s car finally stopped in front of Gu Weiliang, "Comrade, hurry up, we will take you to the police station!"


    Gu Weiliang almost crashed into the car due to inertia, and when he met Su Qingqing''s almost excited face, he turned around decisively.


    However, it was too late for such a delay, the robber had already knocked him on the head with a stick.


    Gu Weiliang was startled, just as he was about to finish, an army green figure suddenly slanted in, one hand tightly holding the opponent''s wrist.


    The robber who was arrogant just now screamed and almost knelt on the ground. When the other accomplices saw this, they looked at each other and swarmed up.


    However, Lu Mingchen did not lose with one enemy and three, especially the big man who was catching up because of Huo Xiangyang''s obstruction. He kicked out lightly.


    However, even Su Qingqing didn''t notice him at all, she was persistently inviting Gu Weiliang to get on the bus, "Come on, I''ll take you to the police station!"


    Gu Weiliang looked at her, and then looked back at the man in military uniform. Instead of running away, he turned around and rushed to join the battle circle.


    Now Gu Weiliang is in his forties and in his prime. Although he looks small, he is surprisingly strong. The robbers obviously don''t know this, so they let him take advantage of it.


    Now that he has joined, Lu Mingchen removed one of his arm joints almost instantly and pushed it aside, "Hold down and send all the rewards."


    The people who were kicked when they just picked up the money swarmed up instantly, and some people took the rope and came out to tie the people.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the other party turned around and wanted to run away. Where did Lu Mingchen let him? His purpose is obviously not to save Gu Weiliang, but also to bring this group of people to justice.


    The girl who looked young took out her eldest brother to call someone, and was kicked away by Su Ruan. Come here, "You stinky bitch!"


    Lu Mingchen frowned, and the man in his hand let out a terrifying scream. Before he came over, Su Ruan had already grabbed the woman''s knife and slammed it over his shoulder. fall.


    I just grabbed two hundred-yuan bills and stuffed them into my pocket quietly. Huo Xiangyang, who was struggling to get up, only felt that the top of his head was dark. Lying back on the ground, it seems that all the internal organs have shifted, and he can''t even scream.


    So much so that when Su Ruan slammed into the woman''s stomach and kicked him, he was speechless.


    Su Ruan...is it so fierce?


    Su Ruan was of course merciless. This woman looked young, but she was actually in her thirties, and she still had life on her hands. She deceived a lot of people by her appearance.


    As for Huo Xiangyang...by the way.


    A group of people tied the four robbers and waited for a while before the siren sounded, not because the police came slowly, but because Lu Mingchen''s skills were too neat.


    The police got out of the car and looked at the kidnapped robber for a while, then looked around and walked towards Lu Mingchen.


    Seeing that Gu Weiliang was going to find Su Ruan, Su Qingqing hurriedly inserted herself in the middle, and said with great relief, "That''s great, comrade, are you alright?"


    "This is too thrilling, these people are still holding knives, they are going to kill..." Her tone was full of fear, "Fortunately, we were about to turn around and block in the middle of the road, Otherwise, the consequences for you would be unimaginable."


    The driver also came up, "No, I thought at the time that my car was smashed and they couldn''t let them rush past."


    Su Qingqing stared at the driver with wide eyes. She patronized Fang Su Ruan, but she did not expect to kill Cheng Yaojin, but she looked at the driver''s face, and the dispute was obviously useless Now, she suddenly thought of Huo Xiangyang.


    Just as he was about to turn his head to look for it, he heard the other party''s voice, "I''m not in the same group as him! I''m the one who saved that expensive and that person!" His voice still carried pain.


    Su Qingqing took a closer look, it turned out that he followed the robbers all the way, and also used the female robber as a meat pad, so he was mistaken by the police as an accomplice and wanted to be arrested.


    Su Qingqing hurriedly ran over holding her stomach, "You misunderstood! He was beaten by them just to save that comrade!"


    "If he hadn''t risked his life to stop them, this comrade would never have a chance to escape." She looked at Huo Xiangyang distressedly, "Brother Xiangyang, why are you hurt so badly, do you want to go to the hospital? ?"


    The police looked at Gu Weiliang for confirmation. Although Gu Weiliang felt that without him, he was in the current state. He just saw Huo Xiangyang''s tragic state, hesitated, and then stepped forward, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Huo Xiangyang''s attitude was subconsciously flattering, and he stretched out his hand to shake it.


    Then two crumpled one-hundred-yuan bills fell out of his pocket and floated leisurely at Gu Weiliang''s feet.


    People at the scene:¡­


    The scene was awkward.


    Everyone went to the police station to take notes, but as soon as they entered the police station, one of the main policemen was stunned when they saw Lu Mingchen, "Captain Lu?"


    His looks and position are impressive.


    Lu Mingchen also recognized him and said with a smile, "Hello, hard work."


    "It''s not hard." The policeman laughed, Su Ruan''s memory was not as good as Lu Mingchen''s, and he was a little puzzled, the policeman explained, "We handled the robbery case you were robbed last year. We have been cracking down on gangs like this for a year."


    "There is one who is slippery and can''t be caught." He glanced at the woman who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old and said, "I didn''t expect you to make a contribution."


    The investigation went on quickly, Su Ruan and the others had nothing to say about what happened here, they just happened to pass by and happened to meet.


    Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang had a lot of doubts. Rather than saving people, they knew that Gu Liangwei was going to suffer this, and waited there on purpose.


    It''s more of a response, only it seems a little too stupid.


    After Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen cooperated with the investigation, the police interrogating Su Qingqing came out and said, "She said you are her sister?"


    Su Ruan said, "It''s my cousin, but the relationship is not very good. We don''t know about them."


    The police have nothing to do, it seems that they will not let them leave easily for the time being.


    Before leaving, Su Ruan saw that Huo Xiangyang was taken to another interrogation room, apparently to be interrogated separately from Su Qingqing.


    Looking at his bruised face, Su Ruan couldn''t help chuckling, Lu Mingchen took her hand, intertwined his fingers, and said lazily, "How is it? Are you happy?"


    Su Ruan smiled, "I''m so happy! Will you dare to disgust me after seeing him."


    When the two returned to the hotel, they passed by the exchange, looking at the expressions of horror on the faces of the people outside, scrambling to squeeze into the exchange, shouting "sell" "I want to sell" !"


    Su Ruan couldn''t see the small blackboard, Lu Mingchen looked at it on tiptoe, surprised, "It dropped by 20%..."


    He couldn''t help but calculate, "One hundred thousand will immediately become eighty thousand."


    Su Ruan smiled, "What do you think, it''s cool when it''s going up, and it''s even more fun when it''s down."


    Someone has already beaten their chests and said, "The increase in the previous two days is gone!"


    Su Ruan looked at their crazy and lucky appearance, and couldn''t help but think of Su Qingqing, "The two of them shouldn''t sell their stocks, if they are investigated until tomorrow..."


    "Tomorrow is Friday, and the market will be closed on Saturday and Sunday... tsk..." The loss is estimated to be huge.


    Things are really similar to what Su Ruan expected. Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang were investigated on Friday, and they were about to inquire about Gu Weiliang when a policeman shook his head and said, "God, this is It¡¯s too scary for the stock market to go down if it goes down, and if it goes down like this, it will lose everything.¡±


    The expressions of the two suddenly changed greatly, and they ran towards the exchange without caring about anything else.


    However, the exchange was closed at 3:30. The two of them looked at the dazzling 18% green on the blackboard outside and hurriedly went to buy a newspaper.


    Seeing yesterday''s 20%, my heart was bleeding.


    Huo Xiangyang murmured, "We only have 70,000 left in our 100,000?"


    Su Qingqing suddenly became angry, "I said that you will not sell it, now it''s better! In two days, the 30,000 yuan will be gone!"


    Huo Xiangyang became impatient, "Didn''t you agree? You''ve dreamed of it, don''t you know better than me?"


    He rubbed the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but said, "Did you have a grudge against me in that dream, and you specifically beat me?!"


    "If it weren''t for your broken dream, we would have sold it yesterday at the worst, how could we have lost so much?!"


    "It''s alright now, there''s none of the nobles, the stock has fallen, and I''m still so badly injured..."


    Su Qingqing''s eyes widened in disbelief, but Huo Xiangyang didn''t care about her and turned to pack up.


    Su Qingqing was uneasy and said sharply, "What are you doing?"


    Huo Xiangyang put everything in the suitcase, frowned, "Change hotel!" He said distressedly, "Little three hundred a day..."


    Ordinary and better hotels are in the 70s or 80s. Hundreds of misfortunes have occurred in the past few days... Damn right, Su Qingqing is the most prosperous.


    Su Qingqing has no opinion now, they have always assumed that the stock will have 100,000 yuan, and they are all overdrafted in advance. At this moment, there is really not much cash on them, gold bracelets, gold necklaces, etc. Yes, the prepared payment is almost spent.


    The last time they were robbed by the robbers also caused a shadow, and finally they moved to the guest house next to the Municipal Public Security Bureau, which is cheap and safe.


    When they made a reservation at the counter early the next morning, they met Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen who were checking out.


    The two of them should have left yesterday, but the planes are not available every day, so they stayed an extra day yesterday to play around.


    Su Qingqing couldn''t help staring at Su Ruan, her eyes fell on the large suitcase that Lu Mingchen was carrying.


    She knew that Su Ruan bought the stock, if Lu Mingchen also listened to her advice...


    Looking at the expressions of the two, they clearly have successfully sold the stock, so it may be a box of money.


    It made her completely unable to contact the savage and terrible man in her previous life.


    Su Qingqing feels that her heart is being torn apart, why is this? What kind of ecstasy does Su Ruan have...


    The huge loss of tens of thousands of dollars and the disappearance of Gu Weiliang made Su Qingqing almost lose his mind, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "Where is Uncle Gu? You have already contacted him, right?"


    "My brother Xiangyang got hurt like this because of him, so he shouldn''t care, right?"


    Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen turned to look at Huo Xiangyang at the same time, Huo Xiangyang always felt a dull pain in his back and stomach, and subconsciously took two steps back.


    Su Ruan chuckled lightly, "What Uncle Gu, I don''t know, we don''t save people for repayment."


    "I think, instead of looking for Uncle Gu, you should think about how to sell stocks." She squinted at Su Qingqing and said, "You probably don''t know, just like when stocks go up, you can''t buy them. At the same time, you may not be able to sell when the stock falls sharply, after all, no one buys it.


    The expressions of the two people changed dramatically.

 Chapter 146： 146

    When Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang were struggling in the city of Shenyang, Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen had already arrived in the city of Yan.


    The two returned to the courtyard first, and when they entered the door, they heard the news of the death of Mrs. Lu.


    The call was from Li Ruolan, "...I found out this morning, the three beasts of the Lu family are really crazy."


    It turns out that the old lady Lu was starved to death by the three brothers and sisters of the Lu family.


    Since Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen decided to donate Lin Weiwei''s valuable things to the village, everyone''s attitude towards the Lu family has become subtle, but most people also stabbed a few words, Ask them to hand over things in the tone of a creditor.


    However, since the deer family was ripped off, they have long been dead pigs and are not afraid of being scalded by boiling water. Such verbal attacks are not taken seriously at all.


    day.


    The most troublesome thing is the old lady Lu, she is crazy now, but she still remembers things in her mind, and she is the clearest about the relics, so many people secretly beat her idea She abducted to ask questions.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Lu family were always afraid of being caught, so they still planned to lock her in the house.


    The elders of the main family of the Lu family did not agree when they came to see them, and reprimanded them harshly, preventing them from making trouble, and even picking up the old lady.


    The greed of the Lu family gave the three brothers and sisters a great sense of crisis.


    So they plan to strike first and force the old lady to tell where things are.


    The method is very simple, just be hungry.


    Even if she was crazy, the old lady knew that she wanted to eat when she was hungry.


    Of course the old lady Lu couldn''t tell, even if she didn''t believe it, they really starved her for a day.


    Leftovers for her.


    The corpses were as cold as ever.


    Li Ruolan said, "Lu Manji, the three of them, were sued by the members of the Lu family. For abusing their parents, I''m afraid they will be imprisoned."


    Even if Aunt Fu hated the old couple of the Lu family so much that her teeth itch, she still sighed when she heard the other party''s ending, "This is really a sin, so people, you still have to do more good deeds, otherwise Hurt self and others."


    Su Ruan was a little silent, and had no appetite when eating.


    Aunt Fu thought she was tired from the car, so she cooked a bowl of clear soup noodles for her again.


    After eating, Su Ruan went around the workshop and warehouse.


    Huang Xiaocao''s belly is not too small, but she can''t rest, she still steps on the sewing machine to make hair ties when she has time, "So, Sister Niu and Xiaoli can concentrate on making jewelry, let''s Stock up sooner."


    Su Ruan didn''t say anything when she saw how excited she was, and went to the warehouse to check the stock of finished products.


    The workshop was the day she and Lu Mingchen went home for a holiday. Now it''s a heavy year, Ye Ming and Ding Jiu are not in the city, so the start time is set on the 16th day of the first month. Zhao Lei didn''t come back At home, I only rest from New Year''s Eve to the fifth day of the new year. At other times, I go to the shop and stare at it every day.


    "The business in the shop was very good a few years ago, and many people spent money to buy beautiful jewelry to wear." Zhao Lei laughed, "Ye Ming said that he would also go to set up one when the 15th temple fair was held. Stall, in this way, apart from the batch of goods reserved for Jinxin Department Store, all the others will be sold out, so when Sister Niu and the others come back, they have to work overtime."


    For them, working overtime is something to be happy about, which proves that there is money to be made. People in this era are not afraid of hardship, but of leisure.


    Su Ruan looked at the shelf reserved for Jinxin Department Store and felt that something was wrong.


    I was about to go over and have a look when I heard Aunt Fu call her outside, "Ruanruan, Nurse Mi is looking for you."


    Su Ruan ran to answer the phone.


    "Tomorrow is my birthday, since you are back in Yan City, come back, let''s get together."


    So I sat with Aunt Fu and the others for a while, and in the evening she and Lu Mingchen took a taxi back to the army family home.


    There is no one in the winter, and the bungalow is extremely cold, as cold as an ice cellar.


    Lu Mingchen took off his coat and put a cover on her, turned and went out to get firewood and charcoal.


    Su Ruan wrapped her luggage like a bear, and Li Ruolan mailed a lot of food to the courtyard. It happened to be cold and nothing could break.


    Lu Mingchen lit the stove, watching Su Ruan shivering while wearing his coat, while carrying things into the cupboard like a small animal, clumsy and cute, couldn''t help snoring at her Head, "like a little squirrel."


    Su Ruan glared at him and ran to the stove to bake the fire. Lu Mingchen went to the next door to bring a bucket of water to Tuan Zhang''s house. Remove the pipe to get the water.


    However, with Lu Mingchen, a small housework expert, Su Ruan also swept the floor. He had already wiped and mopped the floor with a rag and finished it in one go.


    "Su Ruan!" Nurse Mi''s voice came from outside, Su Ruan hurriedly opened the door, and Nurse Mi trotted in with a plate, "Listen to Aunt Fu that you just came back today? Are you tired from the road? , don''t cook at night."


    Handed her what was in her hand, it was a plate of dumplings.


    "Young people run very fast." Mrs. Zhang''s voice sounded outside the door, and soon the curtain was opened, "I watched Nurse Mi take the dumplings, I''ll give you a piece here. Dish."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Teacher Han lifted the curtain and came in, "I guess Aunt Zhang, you must have meat dishes, I''ll have something refreshing."


    After the three of them handed her the plate, they heated the fire around the stove.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, and asked Lu Mingchen to make plates for them. She took out the frozen Bangbang hard fish **** from the cabinet and made a bowl for the three families.


    ."


    The three of them were not polite, they exchanged a few words and then went back.


    Lu Mingchen put three plates on the table. Su Ruan, who had no appetite at noon, looked at the small and exquisite dumplings, the ruddy roasted pork and the crispy cold dishes and suddenly became hungry.


    Lu Mingchen seemed slightly relieved to see the sweetness she ate.


    When she finally got into the quilt, stepping on the warm water bag on the bottom of her feet, Su Ruan sighed comfortably. Sure enough, the sense of happiness is all contrasted. This feeling.


    Lu Mingchen added carbon to the stove again, then lifted the quilt and got in. Su Ruan consciously leaned over. Although he only wore a vest, this guy was so warm.


    Lu Mingchen pulled her into his arms, tucked her into his arms, and was asked by the horn, "What have you been thinking about this afternoon? You didn''t say much."


    Su Ruan paused and said, "I''m thinking of old lady Lu, I understand you a little bit now."


    "Huh?" Lu Mingchen wondered.


    Su Ruan said, "Do you think she was killed by me, if I didn''t say it at the time?"


    Lu Mingchen suddenly looked solemn, "What do you mean? Do you think I am your accomplice?!"


    These familiar words made Su Ruan stunned for a moment, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at, be serious!" Lu Mingchen pushed her aside with a straight face, "So, in your heart, I am an accomplice?"


    It was a little cold to leave the human flesh radiator, Su Ruan hurriedly reached out to hug him, "No, no."


    Lu Mingchen pushed her shoulders to keep her from approaching, Su Ruan said angrily, "You''re almost there, don''t make trouble."


    Lu Mingchen let go of her hand and let her lean over, patted her on the back and said, "Who is making trouble out of nowhere?"


    "Only state officials are allowed to set fires, and people are not allowed to light lamps."


    Su Ruan wrinkled her nose, reached out and hugged his waist, looked up at him and said, "Then you order one?"


    Lu Mingchen''s expression was ruthless, "Don''t dare." The tone was cowardly.


    Su Ruan laughed.


    Lu Mingchen also smiled, touched her head and said warmly, "You just want them to hand over things that don''t belong to them."


    "Didn''t you say it, these are the evil fruits they planted themselves, and the three Lumanji were taught by their own words and deeds."


    "They can kill people at will for their own interests. It''s a matter of time before their children kill them for money. Isn''t Lu Changhe a ready-made example?"


    Su Ruan''s pillow rubbed against his chest, "Okay, I see, it was my fault, I thought it was wrong."


    "No, it''s my fault," Lu Mingchen turned over to cover her, "I shouldn''t have given you a chance to think..."

 Chapter 147： 147

    Su Ruan really doesn''t have the chance to think wildly, and completely forget about the Lu family.


    Lu Mingchen seemed to have noticed it too, and followed her liking, but it was inevitable that the cold wind would blow in, he stroked her cool skin and said vaguely, "So, hurry up and buy a house. "


    Su Ruan hummed, "What to buy, no money."


    Lu Mingchen bit her ear, "Is the 300,000 yuan you just got back a piece of paper?"


    Su Ruan hummed, "That has a more important use."


    Lu Mingchen looked at her seriously, "What can be more important than keeping you frozen?"


    Su Ruan laughed and kissed him, "Honey, I will buy the house in a few years."


    "I like it here. If I don''t move it for a while, the yard will be renovated when the weather warms up, and a separate heater will also be installed."


    Lu Mingchen was a little puzzled, "Do you like it here?"


    He thought she would prefer a place with more privacy, and the comfort of living here is not as good as that of a courtyard house.


    Su Ruan seemed to know what he was thinking, stretched out his arms and hugged his neck and said, "Like, when you go out on a mission, when you come back, I can know the news as soon as possible."


    "I can wait for you here."


    Lu Mingchen paused, quickly pulled her chin and kissed her fiercely, but other movements were extraordinarily gentle and long.


    The long Su Ruan couldn''t take it anymore, so he pushed him and said, "Hurry up."


    Lu Mingchen instead stopped to rest slowly, "Slow down today, just once."


    This guy has only opened meat for less than a month, and it was when he was eating the marrow to know the taste. In Shenshi, because the hotel room was not well insulated, he was well behaved, and he took a rest for four or five days. Now, Su Ruan is ready to sleep for a long time tonight...


    Is it considerate of her travel fatigue? Su Ruan was moved, so he heard him say, "That''s gone, I''ll go to the bathroom tomorrow to get some."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Because of the current implementation of family planning, the clinics of all units are giving out small umbrellas for free. When she was waiting for Lu Mingchen in the twelfth lunar month of last year, she went to pick up a package - she could not overcome the right Fear of pregnancy.


    Later, Lu Mingchen took care of the small umbrella, but he ran out of it? !


    You must know that she received it according to the amount of two months, after all, who wants to get that stuff when they grow old.


    Lu Mingchen was still grinding slowly, Su Ruan narrowed his eyes and stroked his waist... There seemed to be his weakness...


    As for the small umbrella, she didn''t pick it up, it''s been more than half a month, and he should start restraining.


    When I woke up in the morning, Lu Mingchen was gone. Su Ruan vaguely remembered that when the wake up horn sounded, he said in her ear that he was going to have a fuck.


    It was very warm in the room. Obviously, Lu Mingchen burned the stove very vigorously before leaving, and kept her clothes by her hand.


    Su Ruan got up and washed, baked two scallion pancakes, fried shredded potatoes, and made egg soup. After a while, Lu Mingchen and Lu Chenming were seen running back together.


    Su Ruan laughed, Lu Mingchen probably didn''t realize that he had to relax a lot here.


    I saw him jump up the steps like a child in three or two steps, and when he saw Su Ruan when he entered the door, he smiled first, came over and hugged her before going to wash.


    Occasionally I heard a few excited cheers outside while eating, Su Ruan stretched his neck and looked around, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Mingchen added a chopsticks dish to Su Ruan, "It should be a matter of the happy art troupe, saying that it is the fifteenth day of the first lunar month to come to express condolences."


    Su Ruan said with a half-smile, "Ruan Ling?"


    Lu Mingchen looked scared, "Then you remember to protect me."


    Su Ruan was suddenly amused.


    After eating, Su Ruan washed the dishes, handed the separated egg white to Lu Mingchen, "Send it away."


    Lu Mingchen wondered, "Why?"


    "Today, Nurse Mi''s birthday, I didn''t prepare any gifts. I made some souffl¨¦s as a birthday cake for her."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t know what to think, rolled his eyes, and went to the opposite side with the basin.


    Su Ruan thought he was going to show off to Lu Chen, but after a while Nurse Mi came over and asked Su Ruan, "What the **** is your head deer thinking? I don''t know what to say. What, the old man in my family kept stirring a bowl of egg whites with chopsticks."


    "The head of your deer gave him a watch."


    Su Ruan can''t laugh or cry, this Lu Mingchen is really...


    She explained it to Nurse Mi, and Nurse Mi curiously watched her stir the egg yolks and melt the chocolate, "So that''s how cakes are made."


    Su Ruan smiled, "There is no oven, if there is an oven, I can make you a birthday cake seriously."


    Nurse Mi smiled, "That''s enough, to be honest, I''ve never eaten a cake."


    The two of them were talking when Lu Chenming rushed over with a bowl of egg whites that had been beaten, "Hey, Nurse Mi, look! The egg whites really turned solid."


    Nurse Mi was also a little surprised, "Is this the egg white?"


    Lu Chenming said, "Of course, it''s magical."


    Lu Mingchen took the bowl from Lu Chenming''s hand and handed it to Su Ruan, "Let''s do it."


    Su Ruan saw that they were curious, so she simply made two. Anyway, the only troublesome thing was to beat the egg whites.


    The rich fragrance and sweetness accompanied by the soft taste of the Q rice nurse was very pleasantly surprised, "It''s delicious, thank you!"


    Lu Chenming leaned over and smiled, "Of course, it contains my heart."


    Lu Mingchen showed an unbearable expression and said in disgust, "You have thick skin, obviously Su Ruan did it."


    Lu Chenming''s eyes widened, "My wrist is sore..."


    Lu Mingchen said immediately, "It''s only been so long, it''s sore, can you do it?"


    The two were bickering.


    One said very proudly, "This is delicious, it depends on our Su Ruan."


    Another unconvinced said, "That''s not necessarily, my nurse Mi is cooking for this."


    And then I don''t know how to say it, and it comes to who of the two is better for my daughter-in-law.


    Lu Chenming showed off the birthday gift he gave to Nurse Mi, "Flowers and scarves, do you elm lump buy gifts for women?"


    He turned his head and asked Su Ruan, "Su Ruan, what gift did the lunatic deer buy for you?"


    Su Ruan thought about it subconsciously, Lu Mingchen didn''t seem to have bought anything for her, as for the gift, a maple leaf in the letter?


    Lu Chenming laughed when he saw this, and finally defeated Lu Mingchen again.


    Lu Mingchen looked at his humble face, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly said, "Where did you get the money?"


    His lazy tone was full of pride, "I handed in a lot of money."


    Then looked at Lu Chenming with contempt, "How much private money can you buy casually?"


    Lu Chenming:¡­


    Nurse Mi also looked at him, the two looked at each other for about ten seconds, Nurse Mi pinched Lu Chenming''s ear and went home.


    Lu Mingchen smiled and gloated.


    Su Ruan laughed to death, "You are not childish."


    Lu Mingchen lowered his head and pecked at her, "Comparing me with your daughter-in-law, it''s beyond your own power."


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Su Ruan took the prepared souffl¨¦ to the opposite side and helped Nurse Mi prepare the lunch menu together.


    Mr. Han came over after a while, and her eyes were slightly red.


    Nurse Mi frowned, "What''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Head Yu again?"


    Mr. Han touched her eyes a little embarrassedly, "Is it obvious?"


    Seeing Su Ruan and Nurse Mi nod, they didn''t hide it, and said, "I really don''t want to have **** with him."


    Nurse Mi naturally persuaded me to reconcile, "What''s wrong with this? Didn''t I apologize to you a few days ago?"


    Have you been arguing for a day or two?


    Seeing Su Ruan confused, Nurse Mi explained the reason to her.


    It turned out that the cultural and art troupe came to condolence the performance on the first day of the new year, and the head of the group once again sent flowers to the girl named Xiaoyu. son.


    I happened to be bumped into by Teacher Han, and I was very angry for more than a week. A few days ago, the head of the group apologized and promised that it would not happen in the future. Breathe out a little.


    "I specifically reminded him," Mr. Han said angrily, "You haven''t seen that little rain before, so you can''t wait to get close to his ear when you talk."


    "However, Lao Yu Fei said that she is the kind of carefree personality, just like everyone else."


    "I just apologized the day before yesterday," Teacher Han said, his eyes couldn''t help turning red again, "As a result, I heard in the morning that the people from the art troupe were coming today, and he said that I would be here at noon. For dinner, he took the children to the cafeteria."


    "I''ve already prepared the meal for him, where can I use it to go to the cafeteria? Don''t think I don''t know his thoughts, he just wants to meet those girls in the art troupe!"


    Mr. Han said sadly, "I feel fortunate that he is in the army, because he has discipline to control him, so he endured not to mess around. If this is outside, what kind of fuss is it?"


    Nurse Mi sighed and said, "Maybe it''s not because she is distracted, but she just likes to watch the little girls dance. Just like my old fool, I also like what Mao Yingying likes, but I get excited every time I see it. similar."


    Mr. Han shook his head in frustration, "It''s different, he likes those little girls to worship him."


    She touched her face, "Sometimes I''m annoyed by myself, I''m in my thirties, my son is ten years old, he can do whatever he likes, don''t worry doing what?"


    "But my heart is completely out of control, it''s always like frying in oil, especially when I think of how thoughtful he was when we were newly married..." She sighed deeply, " Men become so fast."


    Su Ruan looked at her self-pity, and couldn''t help thinking of herself in her previous life. In the past, she also foolishly pinned her heart on one person and almost lost herself.


    I jumped out and looked at it later, and felt really stupid.


    She''s not sure if Captain Yu is like what Mr. Han said, just because of the discipline of the army, but he knows that Mr. Han cares about him and is jealous, but he still has no scruples. Obviously, he doesn''t care about him. Don''t take her heart to heart.


    Or maybe Teacher Han''s love made him sure that no matter how he treated her, she would wait for him with a heart in her place.


    "Leader Yu, where are you going?" asked Mrs. Zhang outside.


    Commander Yu smiled, "The troops have something to do."


    Mr. Han suddenly bit her lip tightly.


    "Mr. Han." Su Ruan looked at her and smiled, "I entertained the art troupe today, is there anything delicious in the cafeteria? Let''s go to the cafeteria at noon and come back with some hard dishes."


    Mr. Han thought she was asking her to catch Captain Yu, he hesitated, shook his head vigorously, and said frustratedly, "Forget it, let him, let''s celebrate Mi Yue''s birthday today, don''t do it for me It made everyone unhappy.¡±


    "Let''s go cooking, what is the matter with the head of Yu," Su Ruan smiled, "Besides, the art troupe is not only the men who can watch it, we women can too!"


    She asked Nurse Mi, "Are the male soldiers in the art troupe also handsome, I haven''t seen them before."


    Nurse Mi''s eyes lit up, she really had someone she liked, "I don''t know if that Li Yi is here, he''s super handsome, and he sings very nicely."


    Li Yi is quite famous in the military area.


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "If I see him, I will ask for an autograph for you, which will be your birthday present."


    "Really?!" Nurse Mi was overjoyed, "Then let''s hurry up, they all have lunch at twelve o''clock."


    Su Ruan turned around and asked Mr. Han, "How about you, do you have a favorite literary soldier?"


    Mr. Han hesitated and said, "I like Li Yi too."


    "Okay, then it''s settled." Su Ruan smiled, "Let''s go to Li Yi for an autograph!"


    "Ah, by the way," Su Ruan asked Nurse Mi, "Do you have a camera? You need your signature, maybe you can take a photo together."


    She looked at Teacher Han and smiled, "Mr. Han is actually quite beautiful, let''s all dress up well, after all, isn''t it right to take a photo with a star?"


    Nurse Mi was very excited, "If I can really take a group photo, won''t I be able to play for the rest of my life?"

 Chapter 148： 148

    Lu Mingchen had just lit the firewood and turned off the frozen water pipe when he saw Su Ruan hurriedly running from the opposite side, returning to the room and swiftly putting her own table on the table Packed a pile of things into a bag and hurried back.


    Lu Chenming, who helped him brush the water urn, got out of the urn and looked at Su Ruan''s back suspiciously, "What is missing in my house?"


    Lu Mingchen thought about the jar in Su Ruan''s hand that he saw, and his expression was very secretive.


    Nurse Mi, Su Ruan and the three washed their faces, Su Ruan took out her seaweed mask, "Apply this first."


    Nurse Mi said, "Mask, I''ve heard of it. It''s quite expensive. Have you used it? Does it work?"


    Su Ruan showed them how to paste, and said with a sullen face, "You will know if you try it?"


    "Oh my God!" As soon as Lu Chenming entered the door, he saw three dark green faces sitting in a row on his sofa, and was shocked.


    Lu Mingchen, who came in behind him, had a calm expression, and by the way, he despised Lu Chenming''s fuss.


    Lu Chenming looked at Nurse Mi''s face curiously, "What are they doing?"


    Lu Mingchen knew that they couldn''t speak, and instead replied, "Put a mask on."


    Nurse Mi also buzzed with a sullen face, "Your head deer knows a lot, haven''t you been frightened?"


    Su Ruan remembered the first time she put on a mask to frighten Lu Mingchen, and could not help but curl her eyes, "It''s more calm than your family, so scared that she didn''t dare to move."


    The three of them couldn''t laugh, so they had to laugh together with sullen faces.


    Lu Chenming looked at the three of them strangely, as if visiting the monkeys in the zoo.


    Nurse Mi kicked him and said, "Don''t get in the way here, all the vegetables are cut, and the dumplings will be handed over to the two of you."


    The men in the army may not be able to cook, but making dumplings is basically no problem.


    Two men, one to chop stuffing and the other to make noodles.


    Here Su Ruan and the three took off the masks to wash their faces. Nurse Mi poked her face in the mirror, "Hey, it''s really moisturizing."


    Mr. Han is observing the fine lines at the corner of his eyes.


    Su Ruan put out the skin care products and started teaching them skin care.


    The skin care products at the moment are basically nothing like Dabao, Pechoin and other milk or cream, essence, eye cream and other things.


    But to be honest, Su Ruan felt that the skin care products of these national brands in the early years were very effective, and their faces were full of collagen, and they were very good to use.


    Lu Chenming was chopping the dumpling stuffing, the knife was chopping on the chopping board, and he heard the accompaniment of "papapa" behind him.


    When I looked back, I saw three women slapping their faces with their hands, especially his nurse Mi, who slapped them very hard.


    "What are you doing? Have a grudge against yourself?"


    Nurse Mi rolled her eyes, "Don''t worry about it, do your work."


    Lu Chenming had no choice but to look at Lu Mingchen, obviously he knew it, after all, it was taught by Su Ruan.


    Lu Mingchen didn''t know either, thinking about her usual guesses on her face, "Maybe it can make her face smaller?"


    Lu Chenming couldn''t help but whispered, "It should get bigger, right? It''s swollen."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at him, the two men rarely reached an agreement, but they dared not ask or speak.


    After taking care of her skin, Su Ruan first started makeup for Teacher Han.


    Mr. Han''s facial features are actually very grand, but when facing Head Yu, he is always full of resentment, which will give people a frowning feeling.


    Lu Mingchen and Lu Chenming secretly glanced at them while making dumplings, and saw Su Ruan shaving teacher Han''s eyebrows with a blade, and then began to smear on her face, after a while A pen, a puff for a moment, a brush for a moment.


    Lu Chenming said, "Is this shaving putty on someone''s face?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Nurse Mi said in amazement, "Oh my God, she''s so beautiful."


    "Mr. Han, you can wear makeup like this in the future, everyone will believe you in your twenties!"


    Mr. Han stared blankly at the bright and generous woman in the mirror. Su Ruanen''s makeup was not too flamboyant, but just rightly highlighted her characteristics.


    Is that really her?


    "Don''t frown." Su Ruan said with a smile, "Frowning doesn''t look good, but you have to change your clothes."


    Mr. Han looked down at her ordinary black pants, black cotton coat, black leather shoes, which really did not match her face.


    "First make Nurse Mi, go to your house to see how to style clothes."


    Nurse Mi looked up at Teacher Han and couldn''t wait to raise her face, "Hurry up."


    Nurse Mi has that kind of classical appearance, Su Ruan went in the direction of beauty and beauty, Teacher Han looked at it and said, "It doesn''t seem to be difficult?"


    Su Ruan smiled, "Practice makes perfect, if you make it every day, it will be done in ten minutes."


    After Nurse Mi finished dissolving, Su Ruan said, "Go pick clothes, let''s go to Teacher Han''s house to change."


    Bungalows are large in size, but have no compartments. In winter, the weather is cold, and everyone generally builds a stove, so the kitchen, living room, and bedroom are basically together.


    Su Ruan picked out a few pieces from Nurse Mi''s wardrobe, "That''s all, let''s go."


    Arrived at Teacher Han''s house, Nurse Mi changed her clothes, Su Ruan looked at Teacher Han''s wardrobe a little worried, obviously, Teacher Han is the kind of extremely traditional woman, all the clothes at home are quite satisfactory, even the high heels nothing.


    Su Ruan reluctantly chose a low-neck sweater to keep her warm inside, and then asked her to find a white shirt and wear it over the sweater, with a pair of loose black pants, Fasten the belt.


    Seeing that she was about to button up her shirt, Su Ruan stopped her, "Just like that, show a little collarbone."


    Finally put on a dark brown woolen coat, "don''t button up this one." If you want to subvert the image, you must subvert it to the end.


    Mr. Han felt a little uncomfortable, "It feels a little cold."


    Su Ruan dragged her directly in front of the mirror, "It''s okay, take a picture and come back and tie it." He patted Teacher Han''s back and told her to straighten up.


    Mr. Han stared blankly at the bright and capable self in the mirror, with a little intellectual and **** self, pursed her lips, and did not mention the matter of buttoning.


    Nurse Mi said, "Wow, Teacher Han, a professional woman!"


    It''s a pity, "It would be even better if I had a pair of high heels." Unfortunately, Mr. Han didn''t have it.


    Mr. Han thought for a while, and went to another room for a long time to find a pair of high-heeled brown high-heeled leather shoes.


    She said with some nostalgia, "I bought it when I got married. It''s been almost ten years.


    She put on the high heels she took off back then, and then looked at herself in the mirror, and suddenly felt that her life after marriage was too muddy.


    "Just comb my hair again." Nurse Mi said, and asked Su Ruan impatiently, "How about my body?"


    Su Ruan asked her to wear a pair of bodybuilding pants as leggings, a pair of high-waisted boots, and a pink pinch-waist coat just over her hips.


    It makes her look slender and long legs, charming and sexy.


    Nurse Mi was still a little uncomfortable, "Is that okay? It always feels like I''m not wearing pants."


    Su Ruan didn''t say anything, just pulled her to the mirror, and Nurse Mi immediately said, "Just wear it like this!"


    Mr. Han suddenly laughed.


    The last stop went to Su Ruan''s house. Su Ruan just moved in and the clothes were not too many, but the two of them still looked envious. Teacher Han said, "You only wear winter clothes like this. How much?"


    Su Ruan smiled, "Beautiful clothes make you feel good!" She glanced at Teacher Han, "If Captain Yu makes you angry in the future, go buy beautiful clothes to wear, you Just scolding him, he doesn''t hurt, he only knows that he feels distressed after spending money."


    Mr. Han smiled, "That''s a good idea." She knew it was a joke by hearing the tone, and she was more economical than Captain Yu.


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "I''ve heard a saying that the most important thing for a woman is to love herself. If you spoil yourself, why should you expect others to love you?"


    Mr. Han was stunned for a moment, but Su Ruan didn''t say more. Teacher Han is a language teacher, and she is very emotional. I hope you can understand it.


    Su Ruan also quickly put on makeup for herself, and her eyeliner was a little heavier, making her face no longer so charming and gorgeous, and somewhat cool.


    Then put on jeans, a leather jacket, and high boots, and bowed to the two of them, "Let''s go, Your Royal Highnesses, I am your flower protector today."


    Both of them were amused, Nurse Mi looked at her watch and said, "It''s broken, it''s only a quarter to twelve o''clock."


    Su Ruan shook the motorcycle key and smiled, "Don''t panic, it''s too late."


    Nurse Mi and Teacher Han smiled.


    The three went out together, and Mrs. Zhang, who came out to pour water next door, was stunned for a moment, and then recognized them, "Oh, you three are going to be stars?"


    Nurse Mi was very happy, she turned around and asked, "Aunt Zhang, how is it? Can you be better than the little girls in the art troupe?"


    Mrs. Zhang smiled, "Why not, it''s too good! Why, do you want to compare yourself with the girls in the art troupe?"


    Looking at Teacher Han and smiling again, "Mr. Han really needs to clean up. It looks like they are about the same age as Nurse Su Ruanmi and the others."


    Mr. Han heard such compliments, and her mood suddenly brightened.


    Nurse Mi looked at her empty neck and patted her head, "I said I feel like something is almost there, wait a minute!" Then she hurried to the house.


    Lu Chenming was amazed when he entered the door, "Su Ruan did a good job for you!"


    Nurse Mi smiled happily, but didn''t have time to pay attention to him. She hurriedly went to the drawer, took out the moonstone necklace that Su Ruan gave her, and ran out.


    This time, Lu Chenming was not happy, "Aren''t you cold when you put on another pair of pants?" Those small, thin legs were seen by others.


    Nurse Mi quickly ran out, "It''s not cold!"


    "Then hurry up, the dumplings will be ready soon."


    Nurse Mi waved her hand to show she knew.


    Lu Chenming thought she was going to Su Ruan''s house again for something, so he couldn''t help but complain, "Why did the three women go? It''s crazy."


    "It takes an hour or two to dress up for a meal, what?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the roar of motorcycles coming from the window. people.


    Lu Mingchen looked at three beautiful women who were almost unrecognizable, and said solemnly, "Obviously they don''t dress up for a meal."


    "What''s that for?" Lu Chenming gritted his teeth, "No matter what, it must be instigated by your Su Ruan."


    Opening the door and going out, she said to Nurse Mi who was already sitting on the motorcycle and was about to leave, "Mi Yue, why are you running around without pants?"


    The next-door regiment leader''s daughter-in-law stuck her head out and looked around, "Who doesn''t wear pants and run around?"


    Lu Chenming:¡­


    The old lady Zhang on the opposite side laughed.

 Chapter 149： 149

    Nurse Mi looked back at Lu Chenming.


    Lu Chenming touched his nose and dared not say anything about not wearing pants, so he only asked loudly, "It''s about to be dinner, what are you going to do?"


    Nurse Mi has already stepped on the motorcycle, carrying her helmet and said, "Go to the cafeteria to make a hard dish, you two will do it first!"


    "It takes three people to make a dish?" Lu Chenming whispered angrily, "I think they want to go to heaven."


    When she raised her voice, she said, "I''ll help you with whatever dish you want..." Let''s go...


    However, before he could finish speaking, the motorcycle roared and flew away in Nurse Mi''s waving hand.


    He turned to look at Lu Mingchen, "You know they..." What are you doing?


    Lu Mingchen didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, he clapped the flour on his hands and walked back, looking like a leisurely and leisurely attitude, but his pace was not slow, he returned in three or two steps to his home.


    Lu Chenming quickly turned around and went back to the house.


    Lu Mingchen took the coat and jacket, thought about it before going out, and took a belt from the cabinet to tie it...


    Lu Chenming also came out when he was going out. The two met at the door. Lu Mingchen looked at his bicycle and pursed his lips in disgust. Legs, sitting in the back seat, "Go."


    Lu Chenming gritted his teeth, "You won''t ride one yourself?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "I only have motorcycles at home." Then he asked, "Why, can''t ride? Then I''ll come."


    Lu Chenming always felt ashamed to admit that he couldn''t ride, but he was also very uncomfortable with him.


    "They went to find Li Yi from the art troupe." Lu Mingchen said lazily.


    Although the two of them riding a bicycle together is considered a spectacle in the army, they are still no match for Su Ruan and the others.


    Almost 100% of the attention was received.


    When I approach the cafeteria, I can feel that there are many people today.


    Nurse Mi said, "As expected, they all came to meet the art troupe."


    These are normal phenomena, just like later generations know that a certain star is going to eat in the cafeteria, no matter if you are chasing a star or not, because it is novel, you have to go and see if it is not.


    Mr. Han looked at the people not far away, and snorted coldly, "But let alone those who have families, how many here are in their forties?"


    In fact, compared to young people, middle-aged men with families are much less so, of course, except for the head of Yu, that''s why Teacher Han is so angry.


    The commander Yu, who was stared at by them, was coming out of the office building with a few comrades in arms. Next to the activity building, he met the literary and art soldiers who came out of the building.


    Even if they are young men, their bodies are a little more slender and flexible than the tough men in the army, not to mention the female soldiers. Although they are tall and straight, they are all curvy. Exquisite, slender and elegant, all gestures are pleasing to the eye.


    There was a girl with fox eyes and a pointed chin just looking back, when she saw Captain Yu, she greeted with a smile in surprise, "Captain Yu, are you going to dinner too?"


    "Little Rain," Captain Yu smiled, "Training for another morning?"


    Everyone said hello, "Captain Yu, Staff Officer Wang."


    Header Yu looked at their adoring eyes and was in a happy mood, "Hello, comrades, hard work."


    Xiaoyu smiled, "It''s not hard to serve you, the head of the group." While speaking, he stopped and waited for a while, then head of Yu and the others followed before walking towards the cafeteria together.


    Director Yu smiled, "It''s not easy for you to control your diet all day long. Today, the cafeteria specially made braised beef for you. Master Huang''s braised meat craftsmanship in our cafeteria is unparalleled. We Touch your light today."


    Several girls suddenly laughed happily, Xiaoyu smiled, "How does Captain Yu know, you must help us win it."


    Leader Yu smiled, "I don''t care about this, you put the credit on my head, He will be sad to hear that..."


    Xiao Yu wrinkled her nose, "I only know that Captain Yu treats us well, then Captain Yu, don''t tell Captain He."


    Everyone was talking and laughing when they heard the roar of a motorcycle from far to near.


    Everyone invariably stopped and turned around, looking at a girl in jeans and a leather jacket, with two young women of the same style speeding past in the back seat, bursting out admiration.


    The female soldiers envy, "Whose girl is that, and the family even lets you ride a motorcycle?"


    "The motorcycle is so expensive," the male soldiers paid attention not only to the motorcycle, but also to the beautiful girl, "This is too cool." They were even more curious about the face under the helmet.


    "Hey, Li Yi, do you know him?" Someone asked a handsome young man.


    The young man smiled and said, "How could I possibly know each other?"


    The man said, "Aren''t you famous, you have seen many people, I thought you knew."


    "I don''t know, I don''t seem to have seen it before." Li Yi said this, also a little curious.


    I saw the motorcycle stop at the entrance of the cafeteria, and the three girls got out of the car one after another. As soon as they took off their helmets, three faces with exquisite makeup were instantly revealed.


    "Wow, beautiful!"


    Everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted, and Captain Yu was no exception, but when he looked at the last girl, he always felt a little familiar, but he felt it was unlikely.


    After all, that girl looks only in her twenties, with her hair loose and sexy, how could it be Teacher Han who wears her hair all day and is gray?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw the other party turn his eyes and swept over. Head Yu subconsciously walked to the side and distanced himself from Xiaoyu beside him, but the other party didn''t seem to see him. The two girls went to the cafeteria.


    Header Yu breathed a sigh of relief. It really wasn''t Teacher Han. If Teacher Han caught him talking to the little girl, he wouldn''t be bombed?


    At this moment, like the literary soldiers, he invariably accelerated his pace.


    When I entered the cafeteria, I saw three beauties cooking dishes at the window of the braised beef. Many male soldiers shoved and lined up behind them, their eyes glowing.


    He couldn''t help laughing, as expected, they were all young, and then he walked towards the window of the braised beef with his hands behind his back.


    The other people who came together split up to fight for dinner.


    When Captain Yu was waiting to line up, the three people in front had already cooked food and went to the other window, and the other people followed Hula La.


    Today, there were so many people in the cafeteria, and they were all men. The three girls and the female soldiers of the art troupe were quickly drowned in the crowd.


    Anyway, wherever you look at a lot of people, there must be them.


    Header Yu sat down after dinner, but he was in a good mood. Sure enough, Xiaoyu brought a few young girls to sit over after a while.


    Header Yu looked at their poor plate, "Why do you eat so little? For the new year, eat more."


    "No, I have to keep my figure. Fifteen has to show everyone a show."


    Xiaoyu suddenly raised her head and looked behind Captain Yu, and said curiously, "Captain Yu, whose daughters are those three girls, you must know?"


    Several literary male soldiers next to him looked at him instantly, obviously wanting to know.


    "Oh, they seem to be walking towards us?"


    Leader Yu chuckled, "You''ll know if you ask in a while." He said, turning his head with a smile.


    When she looked up at the three girls, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Teacher Han was not easy to recognize, but Su Ruan was easy to recognize. Although this one is married, Lu Mingchen is used to it. What do you do, this kind of dress is not uncommon.


    The one next to you, if you look closely, it is indeed Nurse Mi, this courage is not small, and Lu Chenming is also spoiled...


    Head of Head Yu suddenly had a bad premonition, so the last...


    Face with those big eyes, Head Yu said dumbly, "Mr. Han?"


    Really Teacher Han? !


    Xiaoyu probed curiously, approached Head Yu and asked, "Are they teachers?"


    Header Yu retreated subconsciously, Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, but Headmaster Yu coughed nervously and prepared to explain, "That..."


    However, the three of them walked around him as if they didn''t know him.


    Captain Yu was stunned again, turned around and wanted to speak, when he heard Su Ruan say to the handsome men of literature and art, "Hello! Well, we like you very much, can sit here ?"


    Yes, after seeing Captain Yu, the three of them temporarily changed their minds, not only cooking, but also planning to have dinner with the literary men!


    To have such a beautiful girl like them, the male soldiers are of course happy, and immediately moved to both sides, leaving three places, "Please sit, please sit."


    So the head of Yu looked at the three aunts including his teacher Han... no, three married women sitting among a group of young guys, chatting and laughing:


    Nurse Mi and Teacher Han have both watched the performance of the art troupe, and they can easily understand the content of the show:


    "...The prairie hero you danced is so beautiful, do you still dance on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month?"


    "Of course."


    Mr. Han was happy, "We will definitely see it when the time comes."


    The three of them chatted happily, their eyes were bright and their faces were red.


    The male soldiers are also very happy. It is the first time they want to come across such a generous girl who is chasing stars. After all, girls these days are conservative and reserved.


    After the meal was almost finished, Su Ruan touched Nurse Mi. Nurse Mi was excited and bold, and said directly to the handsome young man sitting next to him, "That... Li Hello, Yi, I like you very, very much."


    Mr. Han quickly tugged at her sleeve, and Nurse Mi added, "Yes, and my friend."


    "Today is my birthday, can we ask you for an autograph?"


    Li Yi is obviously generous to his fans, "Of course you can."


    Nurse Mi and Teacher Han immediately took out the prepared pen and notebook and handed them over.


    When Li Yi was about to sign, Su Ruan suddenly said, "Her name is Mi Yue, Mi of Rice, Joyful Yue."


    Mi Yue''s eyes lit up, "Yes, yes, my name is Mi Yue."


    Li Yi smiled and wrote down a line of words: [I wish Mi Yue a happy birthday and good health - Li Yi. ¡¿


    Happy birthday wishes from Li Yi! When Mi Yue got the book, she jumped up excitedly.


    This time, Teacher Han doesn''t need to teach anymore. He handed over the book and said, "My name is Han Xiuya.


    When Mrs. Han got the autograph, she really threw Commander Yu out of the sky. This is the star of their military region. She used to be able to watch from a distance, but now she writes to her by herself. signed!


    For a moment, she didn''t know why her nose was sore.


    The head of Yu Tuan behind him was about to stare out. Teacher Han not only had to stick his eyes on Li Yi, but his whole body almost had to be next to others, and his soul was hooked!


    And that Li Yi, with such a charming smile, wouldn''t he think that Mr. Han is not married yet?


    Xiaoyu saw the liveliness over there, and couldn''t help but leaned over again and asked, "Headmaster Yu..."


    But seeing the head of Yu slapped the chopsticks on the table with a "snap", Xiaoyu and the others were startled, and followed the eyes of the head of Yu, and saw the three A girl talked and laughed with the male soldiers and was about to leave.


    Mr. Han followed Li Yi like a little girl, her whole body was full of joy, and she didn''t even look at Captain Yu from beginning to end.


    Header Yu gritted his teeth, and finally got up and followed out, without even greeting Xiaoyu and the others.


    In the end, it was delayed for a while. When I went out, I saw Teacher Han standing beside Li Yi sorting clothes. Nurse Mi even pulled her neckline away, revealing the looming collarbone. The transparent moonstone reflects a mysterious luster around the neck, which is very sexy.


    Head Yu finally opened his eyes and said, "Mr. Han!"


    Han Xiuya turned her head back and couldn''t help being stunned by the nervous look of Captain Shang Yu. This expression was very similar to when she faced him.


    She thought about it, thinking of what Su Ruan said, if you don''t love yourself, why should you ask someone to love you?


    She was wrong, she should not give up everything and run after someone, but to make herself dazzling and let others run after her.


    Thinking of this, she raised a bright smile at Captain Yu, "Old Yu, are you finished? If you''re okay, don''t worry about me, if you have something to wait a while, I''ll talk to you Big stars take a group photo."


    What photo! Head Yu was dissatisfied, but the others had already looked over curiously, and followed Xiao Yu who came out to ask, "Head Yu, do you know each other?"


    Leader Yu consciously took a step back and distanced herself from her, just as he was about to speak, he heard Su Ruan shout, "Mr. Han, be bold, come closer, yes, come closer! Okay, this way Can."


    Header Yu watched that Han Xiuya was almost next to Li Yi, and Su Ruan pressed the shutter when he was slightly wrong.


    According to that angle, isn''t Han Xiuya leaning on Li Yi''s arms? Only men and women take pictures like that!


    "It''s my time! It''s my time!" Nurse Mi stepped forward excitedly. Head Yu was about to call Teacher Han, but someone was ahead of him.


    "Wait!" A refreshing male voice, but his voice was slightly panting.


    When everyone turned around, they saw a man in military uniform riding a bicycle to this side. He couldn''t say he was riding. The bicycle didn''t know if it was broken or what happened. Two long legs rowed and pulled.


    It was Lu Chenming.


    Nurse Mi couldn''t help covering her eyes when she looked at him, "This is silly!"


    Lu Chen obviously did not realize that his posture was not very shrewd, until Lu Mingchen, who was following him, suddenly strode past him: the straight back was stretched out by the belt. The slender waist and the buttocks that curled up when walking made all the female soldiers look straight.


    "Captain Deer!" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s really Captain Deer."


    The art soldiers of the art troupe were all in a commotion. At this time, the roles were obviously changed.


    Lu Mingchen is the idol of many people in the military region, and everyone greets him boldly.


    He nodded politely at them and squinted at Su Ruan, "Why are you here if you don''t even eat?"


    "Hehe..." Su Ruan felt a little guilty, but still held up his chest, "Oh, the art troupe is rare, let''s take a photo."


    She stared at him to strike first, "Didn''t you get along too?"


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Nurse Mi''s side is not false at all. She was even afraid that Lu Chenming would make trouble, so she hurriedly said to Su Ruan, "Hurry up and take a photo for me, hurry up!"


    However, it was too late, Lu Chenming stopped his bicycle and strode towards them, "A group photo, right? Come!"


    Then a brisk step inserted between Li Yi and Nurse Mi, wrapped Li Yi with one hand and Nurse Mi''s waist with the other, and said to Su Ruan, "Come on, shoot."


    The cultural and art troupe all showed surprised expressions. First, they were surprised that they were married and still chasing stars. Second, they were surprised that they were the lovers of the two most promising commanders in the military region.


    Li Yi''s mood is even higher. It is his honor to take a photo with them. He smiled at Su Ruan at the moment, "Excuse me..."


    Glancing at the man standing lazily beside Su Ruan, he added another name, "...sister-in-law."


    Lu Mingchen nods slightly, and counts him interesting.


    Su Ruan finished shooting Nurse Mi, and said to Lu Mingchen, "I want to shoot too."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at him, handed the camera to Lu Chenming, and hugged her forward, Su Ruan wanted to stand between the two men, that would be the wind, so she took the lead and wanted to kiss Standing with Li Yi.


    However, before she got close, a big hand was placed on her shoulder. Su Ruan didn''t realize what was going on at all. After a circle, she was brought to Lu Mingchen''s side, while Li Yi Standing on the other side of him, Lu Mingchen squeezed Su Ruan''s shoulder quietly to signal her to stay safe, and said to Lu Chenming, "Shoot it."


    Su Ruan pursed her lips, and secretly wrapped around his slender waist, alas, this man really understands her too well, only the slender waist and slender buttocks make her unable to live up to her.


    Lu Mingchen looked down at her, his eyes couldn''t help but smile, and Li Yi also smiled brightly.


    After the three of them finished filming, a male soldier looked at Lu Mingchen and said excitedly, "Captain Lu, can we take a photo together?"


    It is not easy to take a photo with Lu Mingchen. At first, Ruan Ling played for a long time in the group because of this.


    Lu Mingchen glanced at Su Ruan, Su Ruan said with a smile, "Of course you can."


    So a group of people came around, Su Ruan dragged Teacher Han and let her stand between her and Nurse Mi, Lu Mingchen and Lu Chenming naturally stood beside them, the others People consciously arrange themselves.


    A location closer to Lu Mingchen.


    However, this time the male soldiers refused to let her, and in the end she could only be squeezed to the edge.


    Headmaster Yu gritted his teeth secretly, and couldn''t help but remember that he was taking pictures with the girls from the art troupe, and Teacher Han was watching...


    But now...


    He watched Su Ruan and Nurse Mi call their lovers, and looked at Teacher Han eagerly.


    Mr. Han seemed to finally remember him and turned back, "Lao Yu!"


    Captain Yu coughed lightly and stepped forward slowly with his hands behind his back, thinking that he should be inserted between Su Ruan and Teacher Han, or between Nurse Mi and Teacher Han, when he saw Teacher Han put The camera was handed to him, "No, take a picture for us, thank you!"


    Leader Yu:¡­


    Can take pictures with a black face.


    "Mr. Han." He intends to seriously solve this problem.


    But seeing Teacher Han smiling at him with relief, "Captain Yu, I finally understand you."


    "It doesn''t matter, in the future, you can play with the little girls as much as you like!" I will also play with the boys.


    Hearing the implication, Head Yu immediately widened his eyes, is this okay?


    He coughed lightly, "Actually, they are just like that. You probably don''t know that Li Yi is taking pictures with people everywhere."


    Mr. Han smiled, "I know, he''s that kind of person..." She said with a look of admiration, "They''re all big stars, and they''re so kind!"


    Head Yu choked.


    Mr. Han continued to laugh, "Just like Xiaoyu, I now know that Xiaoyu is indeed a carefree girl."


    Leader Yu found that Teacher Han was really not jealous when he said this, but he felt that something was missing in his heart.


    "That..."


    "Mr. Han! Nurse Mi!" Su Ruan stepped on the motorcycle and greeted them both.


    Then said to the three men, "The car can''t take so many people, you can go back by yourself, we will wait for you at home."


    After speaking, start the motorcycle and go away again.


    Lu Chenming looked at his broken bicycle that had lost its chain halfway, rubbed his hungry stomach, and said angrily, "They are all full."


    Lu Mingchen looked at Captain Yu, this is the culprit today.


    Lu Chen obviously also realized this, looked at the head of Yu and narrowed his eyes, "Head Yu, are you full? Hug left and right, eat happily?"


    The commander Yu coughed lightly and said embarrassingly, "I''m not full, I''ll go back to eat later, wait, I''ll drive."


    Lu Mingchen and Lu Chenming were waiting on the side of the road, Lu Chenming gritted his teeth, "My eyes will stick to others and I won''t be able to get them off. Let''s see how I can deal with her when I go back!"


    Lu Mingchen asked for advice humbly, "What are you going to do?"


    Lu Chenming got stuck, and then asked Lu Mingchen contemptuously, "I don''t believe you can do anything?"


    Lu Mingchen squinted his eyes, suddenly thought of something, looked at the jeep and said, "You go back first, I will go back by myself."


    Turn around and walk in a certain direction.


    Lu Chenming looked at his back, "There is a conspiracy, no, I have to go and see."


    In the clinic of the military region, Lu Mingchen said expressionlessly, "Give me three packs."


    The eldest sister on duty said, "If you use this thing before you get it, the quality will not be good after a long time, and it will not be comfortable to use."


    Lu Mingchen expressed dissatisfaction with her questioning her ability, "Three guarantees, I will come back in a month."


    Miss:¡­


    "Do you have any children in your family?" The elder sister said earnestly, "There is no shortage of allowances, so let''s buy some balloons for the children."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    He blushed and insisted: "Three Guarantees."


    "Give me four packs!"


    Miss:¡­


    Which neuropathy is this?


    Lu Mingchen looked at Lu Chenming who was following up with no expression, and sparks flew between the two of them.


    Lu Mingchen: "I want five packs."


    Lu Chenming: "Give me six packs!"


    ¡­


    The head of Yu who parked the car and came in saw the eldest sister and thought that the stock at home was gone, and quickly said, "Give me a pack."


    The eldest sister breathed a sigh of relief, and finally came to a normal.


    Seeing Lu Mingchen and Lu Chenming looking at him in surprise at the same time.


    The commander Yu was proud, "What''s wrong? I get it once a month."


    Lu Mingchen&Lu Chenming: ...contempt.


    Here Su Ruan and Nurse Mi shared with each other and got excited after they got home, and Nurse Mi hurriedly served dumplings for the men.


    However, no one came back until the dumplings were almost cooked, and they looked at Su Ruan, feeling a little guilty.


    After the car stopped, she stepped forward to open the door. Su Ruan saw Lu Mingchen carrying a large bag and wondered, "What is this?"


    "What is this?" Nurse Mi also said at the same time.


    Then the two men despised each other across the car, and finally turned their attention to Captain Yu, who only held a small bag in his hand.


    Leader Yu:¡­


    What''s the matter, why do two perverts despise him as a normal person?

 Chapter 150： 150

    When Su Ruan knew what was in the bag, he wanted to take Lu Mingchen back to the car.


    These two are simply insane, there is no comparison.


    When she got home, Su Ruan couldn''t help but complain, "So many, are you planning to use one every two minutes?"


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    He paused for a moment, and then said casually, "I think Lu Chenming needs so much before he wants it. I didn''t expect it would only be used for a month, but I thought it would last for a year and a half. , Thinking of saving the old man to get it, it turns out that he uses so much in a month." He said with a sympathetic tsk tsk.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Install, you continue to install.


    In fact, he was really addicted.


    Wear military pants that accentuate your hip line more.


    Then dangling in front of her, "I have something to do, come and ask me" written all over her face.


    As deceitful as Lu Chenming?


    Seeing that Su Ruan was not fooled, Lu Mingchen sighed, and had to take the initiative to speak, and sighed faintly, "Sure enough, you have lost interest in me."


    Whether she answered lost or not lost, it was a bit dangerous. If she lost interest, he was probably going to help her find it back. As for not lost, it would be more justifiable.


    Su Ruan accompanied him to play, and sighed deeply, "If you want to think so, I have no choice."


    Lu Mingchen choked, and simply leaned over, "I think I need a little sense of security."


    The tone was pitiful, but this action was very strong. Su Ruan had taken precautions and lifted his foot on his shoulder to prevent him from approaching, which was even more pitiful than him, "I think it is more necessary. sense of security."


    After four or five days of rest, the tools for committing crimes are so well prepared, and there are sufficient reasons to clean up her, no matter how you look at her, she is even more dangerous.


    Lu Mingchen squinted his eyes, grabbed her tender feet, slowly crossed his chest and abdominal muscles from his shoulders, and finally pressed it on his waist, deliberately misinterpreting her meaning, "It seems that I haven''t done well enough."


    The beautiful lines under her feet made Su Ruan swallow her saliva, then she met his wolf-like gaze, regained her senses, and hurriedly shook her head, "No, you did a great job!"


    Lu Mingchen smiled and rushed forward, "Really, then I''ll make persistent efforts."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Finally fell into his trap...


    At more than ten o''clock, the persistent efforts will become worse, Su Ruan looked at the watch on the wall and became wise, "Do you not love me anymore?"


    Lu Mingchen''s big palms that were wandering around squeezed slightly, and chuckled softly, "Nonsense, isn''t it loveable?"


    Su Ruan complained, "When you didn''t get me, you said that staying up late would affect my life expectancy, and supervising me to go to bed at 10:30 every day. Now that you have me, you kill me every day."


    Lu Mingchen''s expression was solemn, but he stopped, and then pulled her into his arms, sighed, "hurry up and sleep."


    Su Ruan was overjoyed, secretly regretting that he hadn''t thought of this reason earlier, otherwise wouldn''t he be able to sleep before ten thirty every day?


    But when she woke up at five o''clock the next day, she knew she was too naive.


    "Early to bed and early to rise." Lu Mingchen kissed her lips soothingly, but other movements were fierce, "This is good, I don''t think you have time to exercise, let''s..."


    This healthy life of going to bed early and getting up early and exercising regularly continues until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.


    After lunch, Teacher Han came to Su Ruan to learn makeup, and brought a lot of clothes over, "It''s all when I was young, you can help me match it, and tomorrow the shops are all over the place. Open, I''ll take my daughter to buy two suits."


    There was no resentment on her face, and her eyes brightened. Su Ruan was very happy for her.


    They are going to take pictures with those lads again today."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at him and said, "You can continue to find the little girl to take pictures."


    The head of Yu choked, and said embarrassingly, "Don''t look for it."


    I heard someone at the gate say, "You don''t look for others, or they don''t look for you."


    Headmaster Yu''s face darkened, he glared fiercely at Lu Chenming, who was chasing Nurse Mi, as if he wanted to eat people.


    Nurse Mi was holding cosmetics and clothes in her hands, apparently also sharing the same purpose with Teacher Han.


    Seeing this, she turned her head and glared at Lu Chenming, and said angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense! Or I''ll ignore you!"


    Lu Chenming was rarely embarrassed, but Nurse Mi glanced at Captain Yu, pursed her lips tightly, and ran into the room with a smile.


    In the room, Su Ruan and Teacher Han who heard their conversation were also laughing, Nurse Mi was still a little sorry to Teacher Han, "I''m sorry, Teacher Han, the naive and open-mouthed one in our family ."


    Mr. Han didn''t care, and was even happy to see Head Yu''s joke, "Deserved!"


    It turned out that Su Ruan complained that Lu Mingchen took so many small umbrellas that he planned to use one for two minutes, then he left two packs the next day and carried the rest to Lu Chenming .


    Lu Chenming was surprised, but his mouth was still habitually sarcastic, "What? It doesn''t work?"


    Lu Mingchen admitted generously, "Well, two packs a month is enough for me. I''m afraid you won''t be able to use one in two minutes. These are for you, insurance point, one per minute."


    Turn around and leave.


    Lu Chenming reacted for a while before he understood what he meant, gritted his teeth angrily, "You only have two minutes!" go out.


    In the end, Lu Mingchen didn''t catch up, but collided with the passing leader Yu, his hand was loose, and the small umbrella was scattered on the ground.


    Yet?"


    People were just asking casually, and it didn''t mean much, but Lu Chenming''s mind was full of Lu Mingchen''s two-minute crit, when he heard this, he froze, "It''s not mine. , is from the head of Yu, and he is afraid that he will not have enough time."


    Leader Yu: ? ? ?


    Daughter-in-law and aunt:¡­


    Since then, Captain Yu has always received strange and sympathetic eyes whenever he goes out.


    Seeing Lu Chenming in the past few days makes her teeth itch.


    Lu Chenming also knew that what he did was not authentic, he coughed lightly, and asked in a low voice, "Then how many did you use? Can I correct your name?"


    Director Yu looked at his sincere expression, and subconsciously covered his chest. He didn''t know whether one was useless or two minutes, which was more embarrassing.


    The only certainty is to say to Lu Chenming, "Go away!"


    Lu Chenming did get out and took Lu Mingchen away. Head Yu stared at them suspiciously, how could he think they were mysterious.


    The more Head Yu thought about it, the more he felt that Lu Mingchen and Lu Chenming would not be indifferent. Lu Chenming''s house.


    Leader Yu stared at two faces covered in green mud, "What are you two doing?"


    The two looked at him nervously.


    Lu Chenming threatened, "Don''t say it!" However, because of his sullen face, these words did not have much deterrent effect.


    Lu Mingchen said with a sullen face, "Take you one."


    So the green face monsters changed from two to three.


    When Su Ruan and the three of them dressed up, the men on the opposite side were already waiting outside.


    Nurse Mi squinted her eyes and said, "Why does that old man in our family look so much better? His skin is glowing."


    Mr. Han glanced at the head of Yu and smiled, "I guess there is a sense of crisis, so I took care of it?"


    Su Ruan also felt that Lu Mingchen looked a little... radiant?


    But why do you look nervous?


    Because the performance was about to start, Su Ruan didn''t think much about it, and the group hurried to the troops.


    The end of this performance was different from usual. Not only did the head of the group come to present flowers, but also the beautiful military wives... Uh, military couples went up to lay flowers and take a group photo.


    Captain Yu didn''t care about Xiaoyu and the others from beginning to end, instead he followed Teacher Han around the actors. After the performance, the roles were completely reversed. Teacher Han was in a very good mood. While reading Li Yi and a young man who danced very well, I asked Head Yu when the cultural and art troupe would come next time?


    Head Yu said angrily, "Next year!"


    The three women looked at each other and smiled.


    When she got home, Su Ruan discussed with Lu Mingchen about going back to the courtyard early tomorrow. The small workshop will officially go to work tomorrow, and she will give out a red envelope.


    However, halfway through packing, Su Ruan received a call from the Siheyuan, it was Ye Ming, saying that when he went to the temple fair today, he found a small jewelry that was exactly the same as their immortals.


    Su Ruan didn''t care at first, after all, it''s normal for these little things to have imitations.


    Until Ye Ming said, "I went to check the batch of goods prepared for Jinxin Department Store today, and the various quantities were a little less."


    Su Ruan remembered that she saw the box on the shelf reserved for Jinxin Department Store a few days ago and felt that something was wrong. You must know that Ye Ming is meticulous in his work.


    At that time, she thought there was something wrong with the product, so she wanted to go over and take a look, but she was called away by Nurse Mi and forgot about it. I didn''t expect that there was a real problem, but it was not the product , but people.


    Then they packed up and prepared to go back to the courtyard, and when they were packing her skin care products, Su Ruan found that she seemed to be missing something, "Brother Mingchen, have you seen my mask?"


    Lu Mingchen, who was cleaning up the ashes, made a move and pretended not to hear. It''s all to blame for the big pleated face of Captain Yu, and it''s all finished.


    Nurse Mi''s voice came from across the yard, "Old Lu, have you seen my face cream? It''s strange, why is it gone?"


    Lu Chenming''s voice was very loud, "You guys are running around with things these days, haven''t you left?"


    Su Ruan heard what he said made sense, and smiled at Lu Mingchen, "That''s right, I guess it''s gone somewhere, it''s impossible to be used by you."

 Chapter 151： 151

    Back to the courtyard, Ye Ming and Ding Jiu have also come, but they helped Zhao Lei to go to the temple fair to set up a stall today, only to find that there are people selling their things at the temple fair.


    Zhao Lei is still reluctant to believe that someone among them will steal something, "Did I remember it wrong? Or from the supply and marketing agency?"


    They also supply a large grocery store and two large private supply and marketing cooperatives. It is also possible that the other party goes to the temple fair to sell. , It''s rare once a year that everyone''s hands are looser.


    Ye Ming shook his head and said, "No, I know very well the supply situation on their side. The goods they buy are just enough to sell in their own shop, and it is impossible for them to supply the temple fair."


    "And I ordered the goods in Jinxin Department Store myself. I''m sure there are fewer. I guess there are few other things."


    The man was clearly premeditated.


    Because of the small number of staff, the entrance and exit of the courtyard are not standardized.


    Like Huang Xiaocao, Niu Chunfen and Yu Xiaoli, they calculate their wages according to their performance, and according to the rules, they are recorded after Aunt Fu counts;


    But Aunt Fu was already old, everyone lived in a yard and gradually became familiar with life, and they all had a relationship with the military, so this kind of supervision is inevitably loose, such as Zhao Lei himself out of the warehouse , Record the number of varieties by yourself, Aunt Fu glances at the same, or sometimes does not look at it is also a common thing.


    Especially in order to stock up Jinxin Department Store, the warehouse is full, and the goods are taken evenly.


    The other party probably didn''t expect Ye Ming to be so meticulous and remembered all the quantities clearly.


    This is an unavoidable disadvantage of a small workshop, so Su Ruan thought to quickly formalize the company, and the first person he asked Political Commissar Wang was the warehouse manager.


    Because if you want to supply Jinxin Department Store, you must first be strict when entering and leaving the warehouse, but I didn''t expect problems to occur so quickly.


    Zhao Lei sighed and said, "I''ll go get the list and check the goods."


    Su Ruan said, "Forget it."


    "Don''t make any noise about this matter," Su Ruan said, "Ye Ming doesn''t have much to do right now, so you should take care of things going in and out of the warehouse first."


    Don''t have any trouble in your heart, these rules are not so much a restriction, but a protection for you, at least there is something that can prove everyone''s innocence."


    Everyone didn''t say anything, but when they thought that there might be a thief among them, everyone was in a bad mood.


    Su Ruan did not take this matter to heart. In her opinion, it is not a bad thing to expose problems when there are few people, and the personalities of these people introduced by Political Commissar Wang There should be no problem. She wants to make things clear, and it will be bad if she wrongs someone.


    The next morning, she smiled and prepared seven red envelopes, including Aunt Fu, who started work one by one.


    Although there was not much money, everyone''s mood finally became clear. Zhao Lei gave the red envelope to Huang Xiaocao and asked her to save it for the child. Their child will be born in more than a month .


    Niu Chunfen and Yu Xiaoli arrived at 9:00 in the morning. The two of them are locals in Yan City, but they live a little far away from here. It takes more than two hours for a one-way trip, so they usually live in The dormitory is convenient for work, but I still go home during the holidays.


    However, neither of these two people had any joy after the New Year, but there was a melancholy between their brows.


    Yu Xiaoli is young, obviously, Niu Chunfen is just more silent.


    Aunt Fu also asked curiously, "What happened to the two of you?"


    The two looked at each other in surprise. It was obvious that they had their own worries, and their worries were not the same thing.


    In any case, after getting the red envelope, the two of them finally had a smile on their faces.


    Everyone is working hard.


    Su Ruan went to Political Commissar Wang to urge recruitment; Ding Jiu also found a decoration team to go to the factory for decoration, and also consulted about equipment according to Su Ruan''s request, Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen Saying that 300,000 has a more important use refers to this. Although she and Uncle Gu know differently in this life and may do different things, she believes that their relationship will not change.


    During the first half of the New Year, he found three similar shops in other districts.


    Although the order volume is not large, but the few accumulated so far, as well as their own shops, are enough for Huang Xiaocao and the others.


    However, Huang Xiaocao will give birth next month. Although it seems to be moving smoothly now, it is inconvenient and cannot sit for a long time, and after giving birth, someone needs to bear it.


    Su Ruan also thought that if the political commissar Wang couldn''t find them temporarily, she would recruit two people in the society, but she didn''t expect Niu Chunfen and Yu Xiaoli to keep up with the clockwork, which was very powerful .


    The two were busy almost day and night, not by Su Ruan''s request, but by themselves.


    In fact, the current inventory is enough for the time being, but the two of them seem to be more energetic, and one does not stop while the other is in the workplace.


    From 6:00 in the morning on the workbench, not even at meal time, Niu Chunfen brought dry food because he did not pay for the food.


    She seems to be very short of money this year, and she applied with Su Ruan to stop eating with everyone every month, so that the ten yuan for food can be saved in the salary, so she brings her own dry food every day .


    Yu Xiaoli seemed to be eyeing Niu Chunfen. Liu Chunfen didn''t leave her on the workbench, and she worked hard.


    However, Niu Chunfen was very able to sit still, from morning to night, except for eating dry food and going to the toilet, she never stopped.


    Yu Xiaoli gritted her teeth and followed her rhythm, her mood gradually became irritable, and then she would stab a few words every day, Niu Chunfen seemed to be inaudible. .


    As long as there are no major conflicts and work, Su Ruan doesn''t care about these matters. After all, they are adults, and I believe they can solve such private matters by themselves.


    Besides, she didn''t have that much time and energy. After the sophomore year, they had more professional courses, and most of the work was handled by Ding Jiu and Ye Ming.


    But some things still have to be done in person. Ye Ming called Su Ruan that day, saying that there seemed to be a problem with the order of Jinxin Department Store, and the manager over there wanted to meet her in person.


    After learning Su Ruan, he rode his motorcycle to the courtyard, Ye Ming was already waiting at the door, his eyes were full of irritability.


    Su Ruan said, "Don''t worry, what''s going on?"


    Ye Ming said, "Originally, the contract had to be stamped, but they suddenly transferred a deputy manager the day before yesterday to ask about this matter, and then suspended the contract, saying that they would come and inspect it in person. ."


    The two of them entered the door and saw a short, fat young man looking at the yard with disgust, seeing Su Ruan coming in, with his hands behind his back and asking, "You are The boss of the celestial beings?"


    In an arrogant tone.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Manager Tian stood beside him, glanced at Su Ruan a little embarrassedly, and introduced, "Ms. Su, this is our deputy general manager Meng Dong, Mr. Meng."


    "Mr. Meng, this is Ms. Su Ruansu, the boss of Shiwaixian, a college student at Yanjing Normal University, and a military wife."


    Meng Dong looked at Su Ruan with the expression of a college student, and looked at Su Ruan critically, as if he couldn''t find anything wrong, and his tone became even more unpleasant, he turned his head and said, "Manager Tian, ??we After all, Jinxin Department Store is also a big shopping mall in Yan City, how can things from such a small workshop come in?"


    Manager Tian gave Su Ruan an embarrassed look and quickly explained, "The things of Shiwaixian are actually very good, they are registering the brand, you can go to their shop to see it, and they Regular companies and newspapers have reported it.¡±


    Ye Ming still wanted to actively fight for this order, and echoed, "Yes, our factory is being renovated, and we can move there next month." Speaking of which, his tone was a little proud , "Just in the craft flower factory, very..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Meng Dong, "How big can you be? Just three or two of your kittens, how could it be possible to supply our Jinxin Department Store? Besides, you guys He still has his own shop."


    He seemed to have an idea, and said directly, "You can enter our mall, let''s change the contract, or move your shop to our mall, I''ll be responsible for paying you wages ."


    "Or, supply for half the price."


    Su Ruan''s eyes narrowed, where did this mental retardation come from?


    Manager Tian frowned fiercely, "Mr. Meng, this is not good..."


    Meng Dong raised his chin and looked at him, "What? You are the vice president and I am the vice president?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this!" Then he said to Su Ruan, "Either do what I just said, or forget about it."


    Su Ruan can see it, this person is afraid that he is a related household, he obviously doesn''t understand anything, but Manager Tian and the others don''t dare to provoke him.


    Su Ruan was too lazy to waste time on such a person, and smiled, "It seems that we are not qualified enough, so let''s wait for the opportunity to cooperate in the future."


    Meng Dong probably thought that Su Ruan had to put down his body to beg him, but he didn''t expect to refuse directly, and sneered in annoyance, "It''s quite arrogant, think the last newspaper is amazing?"


    Su Ruan kept smiling and did not speak.


    He probably felt bored, and finally took Manager Tian away.


    Huang Xiaocao, Niu Chunfen and Yu Xiaoli, who heard the movement, all ran out, Huang Xiaocao frowned and asked, "Is this a yellow thing?"


    Su Ruan nodded, "It should be impossible."


    Everyone suddenly looked worried and made Su Ruan laugh, "Oh, the Jinxin family is not the only one in the department store, let''s talk about it."


    The three of them are not optimistic. Although the shops on Jiefang Road can make money, their output is much higher than that. They hoarded a lot of goods for Jinxin Department Store a year ago. In business, they also know that it is all about money.


    Su Ruan saw that Niu Chunfen and Yu Xiaoli were both frowning, and laughed, "Don''t worry, your salary is indispensable. No matter how much you do, I will pay you all, just hurry up and do it. ."


    Ye Ming was not reconciled, and asked Ding Jiu to help him inquire about the situation, and a few days later, he ran angrily to report to Su Ruan, "That Meng Dong, the owner of Jinxin Department Store Bao Bao Honey''s younger brother."


    Xiaomi, mistress, was the most popular term in the 1990s. The rapid economic development made many people laugh at the poor but not as prostitutes. Nouveau riche, I feel that no one has a mistress, and the mistress has become a shameful and incompatible thing.


    The red flag at home does not fall, and the colorful flag flutters outside, which is the motto of many "rich people" in this era.


    "...that thing doesn''t have the ability, so he likes to go around and ask about things. Anyway, as long as it is a predetermined thing, he must not agree."


    To put it bluntly, it is to find a sense of existence and enjoy the feeling of being in control.


    Ye Ming said more and more, "Do you know what that guy is doing?"


    "He said that a small workshop like ours lives on the list of their Jinxin Department Store. If there is a backlog of goods and can''t be sold, the workers can''t be paid, and in the end we have to sell it at a low price to them."


    "Bah!" Ye Ming was angry, "Wait, I must find a better department store than Jinxin Department Store! Slap that grandson in the face!"


    Niu Chunfen and Yu Xiaoli both lowered their eyelids, not knowing what they were thinking about.

 Chapter 152： 152

    Ye Ming started to look for a new sales channel, but before he could find it, Su Ruan won a huge order.


    It is the processing of fashion accessories called "Shengchao" under the Gu family.


    Yes, Gu Weiliang came here.


    But instead of going to the school, he found the shop based on the address in the newspaper he found.


    Su Ruan received a call from Zhao Lei, and when he arrived at the shop, he found that he had been invited to Qingyang Clothing.


    Zhao Lei said, "The proprietress of Qingyang Clothing has a big belly, and she cried when she saw the excitement. The gentleman probably couldn''t bear it, so he followed her."


    Speaking of this, he who usually doesn''t gossip can''t help but say, "The lady boss finally trembled again in front of her mother-in-law and sister-in-law."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing.


    Speaking of which, Su Qingqing and the Huo family are also a perfect match. They both love face and show off. If something is good, the whole world knows it.


    So the neighbors know a lot about their house.


    Because their family members are obviously hostile to the immortals outside the world, Zhao Lei naturally pays attention, and Su Ruan listens more or less.


    For example, this year, the stocks of Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang were only sold for more than 40,000 yuan.


    After calculating the cost of 18,000 yuan, it sold more than 40,000 yuan, and the income was doubled.


    However, the Huo family obviously did not calculate this way. During the Chinese New Year, they earned 90,000 yuan from reading newspapers. According to the highest point of the index, they thought the income should be 110,000 yuan. Now they only get back 40,000 yuan. 10,000, that is a loss of 60,000 to 70,000.


    The loss of such a large sum of money made Huo Mu and Huo Xiangmei angry. They both planned to use the 60,000 to 70,000 yuan to buy a small bungalow in Yan City, especially Huo Xiangmei Xiang Mei, the motorcycles are all looking good, but after this, they are all gone.


    Mother Huo''s reasonable image can no longer be maintained. It is said that Su Qingqing was supposed to be left alone in her hometown in Kaiyun County to give birth to a child.


    However, Su Qingqing is not a fuel-efficient waiter, and she will live a lifetime. The Huo family took advantage of her to leave immediately after she was asleep. After she found out, she went to buy a train ticket with a big belly and chased after Yan. city.


    Mother Huo couldn''t, but she never gave her a good face.


    Mother Huo always dresses better than Su Qingqing. In the eyes of everyone, she is the best and kind mother-in-law. Comparing Su Qingqing''s perfect appearance, of course, they all look towards Mother Huo.


    So after the shop opened this year, Mrs. Huo took it for granted that she controlled all the business income and would not give Su Qingqing a penny. Everyone agreed, saying that it should have been done long ago, her daughter-in-law Too loser.


    And Huo Xiangyang also had a grudge against Su Qingqing because of the stock and saving the nobles, and his attitude became a lot colder.


    Su Qingqing has nothing to rely on, she has a big stomach and she can''t tell, she can only restrain her temper and swallow her voice.


    With Su Qingqing''s character, if she can endure like this, she must think that she can fight a turnaround, and this turnaround, combined with recent events, can only be Gu Weiliang.


    Now that Gu Weiliang is looking for her, of course she will not miss this opportunity.


    Zhao Lei said, "They really saved that gentleman? Why do I think they want to touch porcelain?"


    Su Ruan laughed, "It depends on whether they touch it or not."


    Gu Weiliang is a very cautious, and can even be regarded as a suspicious person, otherwise Su Ruan would not know him again in this life, and he would have to leave the market directly and let the other party find him in person.


    Moreover, he hates others to ask him for things. He takes the initiative to give them, which is absolutely generous, but if he reaches out and asks him for it, he is very stingy.


    So Su Qingqing and their ideas are afraid that they will fail again.


    In fact, as Su Ruan expected, Gu Weiliang tried his best to hide his impatience in the face of the extremely enthusiastic Huo family.


    Of course he remembered Su Qingqing. After all, it was very impressive to save people like a robber. In the end, it was found out that the two of them were all right, and they really wanted to save him, Gu Weiliang thought. There was also a trace of guilt.


    So when Su Qingqing came to invite him, he still followed him. Although the two of them didn''t play a big role in the end, Su Qingqing had a big belly and planned to help him, and Huo Xiangyang suffered because of it. A beating is a fact.


    He intends to repay them.


    It''s just that the reward he wants and the reward the other party wants are not the same thing.


    "...My son has been very successful since he was a child, and he is very capable. That is to say, our background was not good, and I was sick again. He was implicated. Otherwise, he could be a factory manager for him." Huo''s mother There was no way to hide the excitement.


    Huo Xiangyang came back with an injury. Of course, he wouldn''t say that he was beaten, but he just said that he was left behind because of righteousness and bravery. He also bragged about Gu Weiliang that there is nothing in the sky and no earth, and finally he naturally talked about the other party. How rich, she told Su Qingqing''s rhetoric again, although Mother Huo didn''t believe it, she also secretly fantasized about it.


    Now that the other party actually found her in person, how could she not be excited? His son is about to become the factory manager.


    Su Qingqing here is not to be outdone, and said, "Yes, Brother Xiangyang is very capable, our shop has taken out a loan, you can see that these clothes are all selected by him, it has only been less than half a year. , our monthly turnover is tens of thousands."


    Speaking of this, she looked humble again, "Of course, I also came up with some ideas, what about full discount activities, buy and get free activities..."


    She talked about some common marketing techniques in later generations with great interest, but it made Gu Weiliang interested and listened for a few ears, but she turned back to Huo Xiangyang after a few words. In short, Huo Xiangyang can do it. Opening a garment factory is sure to make a lot of money.


    There was a roar of motorcycles, Gu Weiliang looked at the riders passing by the door, got up and said, "Thank you for your heroic actions before, Gu must keep his promise, but I still have some things to deal with today. , I''ll say goodbye first."


    The Huo family immediately smiled, and Huo Xiangyang said politely, "It''s fate that I finally met, I''ll be the host at noon, please have dinner."


    Gu Weiliang naturally refused with a smile, and the Huo family diligently sent people to the door.


    Huo Xiangmei watched him go to the world and became immortal, "What happened to Su Ruan? How did you know Uncle Gu?" She looked at Huo Xiangyang, "No Maybe it''s because of the light from you guys."


    Mother Huo was very arrogant at the moment, "What do you care about with a small shop, when your brother opens the factory, she won''t be able to reach us in the future."


    Su Qingqing finally smiled comfortably after hearing this, "Mom is right, it''s not just that you can stick to it, even if you give Su Ruan a factory, can she handle it?"


    Huo Xiangyang immediately raised his chest, Huo''s mother and Huo Xiangmei also felt polite, Su Qingqing pretended to be casual, "And when I said a few ideas, he also appreciated it very much , but maybe it''s because I also saved him?"


    Mother Huo smiled and said, "You are also very capable. In the future, as a family, we will be able to open the factory well!"


    The corners of Su Qingqing''s mouth were slightly raised.


    Gu Weiliang didn''t know the beautiful thoughts of the Huo family, and he didn''t care. When he came to the world and saw Su Ruan, he showed a sincere smile on his face.


    The contact here is much more pleasant. He expected to see the savior first, and then see what the other party needs, and then he will decide how to repay the kindness.


    But I didn''t expect that not only would I be able to repay my gratitude, but also solve some difficulties of my company, and Su Ruan''s ideas were novel and bold, quite creative, and most importantly, the other party could completely keep up with his The idea does not look like a young girl, but more like a man at the helm.


    The more they chatted, the more speculative they became. Gu Weiliang stayed for two more days to visit Su Ruan''s new factory. After listening to her ideas, he finalized some cooperation frameworks before leaving.


    Before leaving, he seemed to remember something, and ordered the secretary to do something.


    So on the third day after Gu Weiliang left Qingyang Clothing, the Huo family was absent-mindedly selling clothes when they heard the sound of gongs, drums and firecrackers outside.


    The owner of the shop next door was surprised again, "Oh, Mrs. Huo, what a good thing your family has done, they are here to repay!"


    The Huo family looked at each other, and the customers in the shop didn''t care, they rushed out and saw the lively lion dance team at the door.


    Two people also held a banner and wrote: Thank you Huo Xiangyang and Su Qingqing for their bravery


    When the lion dance was over, a capable young man stepped forward and handed Huo Xiangyang a pennant of "good people have good rewards", and told the people watching the lively what happened. .


    "...At that time, the situation was critical, and no one believed my uncle on the road, so my uncle promised that whoever sent him to the police station would give him 5,000 yuan."


    "Although Mr. Huo Xiangyang and Ms. Su Qingqing did not send him there because someone called the police, but with this heart, my uncle still has to keep his promise." He took out a check to Everyone looked at it, and then handed it to Huo Xiangyang, "Here is six thousand, five thousand is the promised reward, and one thousand is the medical and nutritional expenses for your accidental injury, sir."


    The people around were envious, "This boss is too righteous, just say a few words, just get a few punches and give 6,000?"


    "Oh, why didn''t I come across something like this?"


    Everyone in the Huo family was dumbfounded, six thousand?


    Let''s not talk about a factory worth five pieces of clothing, this is not even a fraction of a piece of clothing, right? How is it like sending beggars.


    Huo Xiangyang looked at Su Qingqing, Su Qingqing was lucky enough to ask, "Gu, Uncle Gu, what does he mean?"


    Uncle kissing? It''s beautiful to think.


    After saying that, I said goodbye and got into the car to leave.


    The Huo family was gloomy again, and Su Qingqing was beaten back to her original shape after two days of good days.


    Su Ruan''s side is orderly, and Political Commissar Wang has already found three or four people, just waiting for the people to arrive for a simple training; Ding Jiu also went with Gu Weiliang after arranging the decoration. Ordered the machine from the South.


    The most important thing is to quickly choose a person to go to "Sheng Chao" to learn jewelry design.


    It must be one of Yu Xiaoli and Niu Chunfen, Su Ruan prefers Yu Xiaoli, after all, she is young and more flexible.


    Although Niu Chunfen is more skillful, she is old and has a heavy burden on her family. She has already asked for leave several times this month. I sent her to study for fear that she would not be able to let go.


    However, the previous loss of goods has not been resolved, Su Ruan intends to observe it carefully in the past few days before making a decision.


    She just thought so, and within a few days, another conflict broke out between Yu Xiaoli and Niu Chunfen.

 Chapter 153： 153

    Ye Ming always remembered the thing about the stolen goods, but the man didn''t move again. Ye Ming even deliberately unlocked the door of the warehouse to try to enforce the law, but there was no gain.


    This matter can''t be figured out for a while, but the contradiction between Yu Xiaoli and Niu Chunfen is getting bigger and bigger.


    In fact, in addition to Yu Xiaoli, several other people also have some criticisms about Niu Chunfen. At work, Niu Chunfen does not talk much and works well, but in private, she is too stingy and loves to take advantage .


    As I said before, after coming this year, Niu Chunfen applied for not paying for meals on the grounds that someone in the family was sick.


    So every day when it was time to eat, I asked Aunt Fu for some hot water, and went back to the room to eat the dried steamed buns and pickles that I brought from home.


    Aunt Fu couldn''t bear it, after all, she has been together for several months, and she is not bad when cooking, so basically when she gives her hot water, she will scoop a spoonful of vegetables for her, Niu Chunfen did not refuse either, and the food was fragrant.


    With the remaining broth, she could eat three large steamed buns. You know, she usually eats the steamed buns she brought, and she is full after three or five.


    Huang Xiaocao didn''t know if it was because she was about to give birth. She was in a bad mood recently. Zhao Lei felt bad for her. Every day she came back from get off work, she would buy some fruit. Everyone lived together. Zhao Lei is also a generous character, and he will take out some to share with everyone.


    , simply stingy interpretation to the extreme.


    She seems to know that she is not very gregarious, except for meal time, she stays in the workplace all day and works hard and ignores no one.


    At noon that day, Huang Xiaocao was in a trance while sitting in front of the workbench stringing the bracelet, and accidentally knocked over the material box at hand, and all kinds of beads and stones rolled on the floor .


    Yu Xiaoli and Niu Chunfen were startled, Yu Xiaoli was closer to Huang Xiaocao, she looked at her pale face and said anxiously, "What''s wrong? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Huang Xiaocao was holding her stomach, and there was a cold sweat on her forehead. Seeing this, Yu Xiaoli quickly helped her go back to rest.


    When Huang Xiaocao was settled and came back, Yu Xiaoli saw that the surrounding of her worktable was clean, she turned over the earrings she had made, and then looked at Niu Chunfen who was buried in the sewing machine, depressed On fire, he said, "Did you touch my thing?"


    Niu Chunfen raised her head and said lightly, "When I helped Xiaocao clean up, what happened?"


    Yu Xiaoli got angry when she saw the rags in her hand, "Who told you to touch my things?"


    Niu Chunfen frowned, "I didn''t move anything on your workbench, I just cleaned up the ground."


    "You don''t need to clean up the ground!" Yu Xiaoli was furious, "Aren''t you just picking up those rags?"


    "You really don''t take advantage enough! You also need to pick up rags." She said more and more, and brought up the matter just now, "How much do you usually eat? Seeing that they are uncomfortable I don''t even know how to take care of it."


    Pointing to a pile of hair hoops on her desk, she said angrily, "I know how to do it! Are you looking for money? Can that few cents buy your life or what?"


    Recently, Yu Xiaoli has always been angry with Niu Chunfen like this. Niu Chunfen generally ignores it, but today she is also angry.


    She raised her head and looked at Yu Xiaoli coldly and said, "Xiao Li, I don''t want to care about you.


    Yu Xiaoli was suddenly angry, "I have to make an inch? You are far worse than me, because Brother Zhao and Xiaoye are not good at arguing with you, and it is not enough to take advantage of it, you should not go too far. "


    Niu Chunfen picked up the fabric she had taken back, and looked at Yu Xiaoli, "Are you angry that I took advantage of it, or are you angry that I took these things?"


    Yu Xiaoli exploded immediately and said sharply, "What do you mean?"


    Niu Chunfen said coldly, "You know it yourself." Then she ignored her and went back to stepping on the sewing machine.


    "I don''t know!" Yu Xiaoli refused to let her go, and directly came forward to reason with Niu Chunfen. Niu Chunfen couldn''t do anything, so she stood up furiously.


    Aunt Fu and Huang Xiaocao, who heard the movement, came in and hurried forward to persuade them to fight.


    Between the two pushing, they accidentally bumped into Huang Xiaocao, Huang Xiaocao stumbled against the wall, his face suddenly changed, and his pants were slowly getting wet.


    "Little grass!" Aunt Fu exclaimed, "Hurry up, the amniotic fluid is broken."


    Yu Xiaoli and Niu Chunfen didn''t even bother to fight anymore, Yu Xiaoli hurriedly went out to get a taxi, while Niu Chunfen went to Huang Xiaocao''s room to pack up the things for childbirth.


    Su Ruan, who came back early because of the lack of class, was a little flustered when she saw Huang Xiaocao''s appearance.


    Fortunately, there is also a Niu Chunfen with production experience, "It''s okay, her time should be here, don''t be afraid, labor pains will take at least an hour or two, take a taxi to the hospital for half an hour, it''s too late."


    Her calm calmed everyone''s emotions, and soon the group rushed to the hospital.


    Everything went well after that. Seeing Huang Xiaocao being pushed into the delivery room by the doctor, and hearing the doctor say that there is no serious problem, everyone sat on the chair with a sigh of relief.


    Aunt Fu said, "You have to call Zhao Lei quickly."


    Niu Chunfen stood up and said, "I''ll go."


    After Niu Chunfen left, Yu Xiaoli blamed herself, "It''s all my fault."


    Aunt Fu comforted, "It''s all right, it''s time for Xiaocao, but don''t make trouble with Chunfen."


    Yu Xiaoli pursed her lips, but there was still some resentment in her eyes.


    After about ten minutes, other mothers in the delivery room came out to call their family members, and Su Ruan was also a little anxious, "Did Sister Chunfen call? If Zhao Lei is not available, what if there is anything Can we sign it?"


    Aunt Fu frowned, "It''s almost time to come back."


    Yu Xiaoli pouted, "She''s not going to do her own private affairs, is she?"


    "Isn''t someone sick at home? She must have come over by the car and went to get medicine by the way."


    Aunt Fu sighed, "No, Chunfen is very reliable in her work."


    Yu Xiaoli said disdainfully, "Why not? People who have to eat a bite of food, from our yard to the hospital, even if they take the bus, it costs a few cents. It''s no wonder she doesn''t take this cheap! "


    Su Ruan couldn''t help frowning, how could Yu Xiaoli be so hostile to Niu Chunfen, although Niu Chunfen was a bit unpleasant to take advantage of her stinginess, but it didn''t bother Yu Xiaoli too much.


    It seems necessary to have a good talk with her, Su Ruan thought.


    However, the top priority now is to contact Zhao Lei as soon as possible. The most important thing for Huang Xiaocao to have a child is to face this kind of thing, she can''t help but panic.


    Just as she was about to go down to find Niu Chunfen, she saw Ye Ming hurried over, "Tell them, I have called Brother Zhao, and he will be there in a while."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Yu Xiaoli asked, "Why are you calling? Where is Niu Chunfen?"


    Ye Ming was silent for a while and said, "When I came, I happened to be on the public phone. I don''t think she is very good at calling..."


    Yu Xiaoli sneered, "Are you not very good at fighting, or do you not want to pay?"


    "She did it on purpose, so did you pay for it in the end?"


    "I''ll say she''s so stingy..."


    "Sister Xiao Li, stop talking." Ye Ming suddenly interrupted her.


    Yu Xiaoli froze for a moment.


    Ye Ming sighed, "I just saw Sister Niu''s son."


    Su Ruan froze for a moment, "Her son is sick?"


    Ye Ming said, "I don''t know, but judging from the fact that the child is quite familiar with the hospital, he must have lived here for a while."


    Aunt Fu said, "Chunfen didn''t tell you what happened?"


    Ye Ming shook his head, "I saw it when I was passing through the corridor after calling, but Sister Niu didn''t see me, I think she never said it, maybe she just didn''t want others to know. ?"


    He thought of the child who was only seven or eight years old, and he was still a little uneasy, "Why don''t I go down and find out in a while, in case something really happens."


    Aunt Fu agrees, "She''s so boring, she doesn''t like to talk about anything, it''s really something, everyone can''t help with big things, but you can always help with small things."


    Ye Ming nodded, but before he could go down to inquire, they learned about Niu Chunfen from Nurse Mi.


    Nurse Mi heard that Su Ruan came to have a look, and just heard them talking about Niu Chunfen, she couldn''t help but sigh, "I know her."


    "Few in our hospital don''t know about her." Nurse Mi gave a thumbs up, "That woman is particularly admirable."


    It turned out that Niu Chunfen''s husband, Zhang Weiguo, died five years ago. At that time, Niu Chunfen was only twenty-six years old and the child was less than two years old.


    Many people thought she would remarry. After all, as soon as Zhang Weiguo left, the family was left with a mother who was not in good health and a younger brother who was just twelve years old, which was a big drag.


    However, the fact is that Niu Chunfen did not leave. It is said that her parents have already found a good home for her. The other party is also married for a second time and has no children. She is willing to accept her to marry her son with her.


    But when she was leaving, she changed her mind after seeing her frail mother-in-law and twelve-year-old brother-in-law, and decided to stay.


    In the past five years, she has been relying on farming, helping her everywhere, prescribing medicine for her mother-in-law, and for her brother-in-law to study.


    Hearing this, Aunt Fu couldn''t help but sigh, "No wonder she is so frugal, these are all made by her little by little."


    "No! It''s stingy." Nurse Mi said, "I see that her mother-in-law has been in the hospital for half a month, and she hasn''t eaten a full meal herself."


    Su Ruan asked, "Is her mother-in-law sick?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong with my heart and I''m going to have a bypass surgery."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and Aunt Fu quickly said, "Is it okay? Is that expensive?"


    Nurse Mi said, "The chances of new technologies coming back from abroad are 80 to 90 percent."


    "Her mother-in-law doesn''t want to be treated, she just said that she will keep it slowly and go wherever she goes, but she doesn''t agree." Nurse Mi sighed, "I have never seen such a loving person in my life. righteous woman."


    " She took out her husband''s pension and worked hard to make money, but she was willing to give her mother-in-law and two children something to eat. She was either eating steamed buns or drinking gruel. , I don''t think she can get enough to eat."


    "It''s the doctor who persuaded her. After all, the Zhang family is now the backbone of her. If she breaks down, the Zhang family will have no hope in the future."


    "I guess I heard it, and I look better recently. Sometimes I carry a few fruits or hard candies in my pocket, although most of them go into the mouths of the two children and her mother-in-law , but at least see her eating herself."


    Everyone was silent, and invariably thought of the three big steamed buns that Niu Chunfen worked hard to eat and the silently packed fruits and snacks.


    Aunt Fu murmured, "No wonder she always works against time."


    Yu Xiaoli also bit her lip and stopped talking.


    From then on, he and his younger brother depended on others, so no one knows better than him the feeling of being helpless after losing a close relative, and no one knows better than him the value of Niu Chunfen''s choice...

 Chapter 154： 154

    Perhaps because of the long-term hard work, Huang Xiaocao''s production went very smoothly. Less than two hours after Zhao Lei arrived, their daughter Wheat was born.


    Zhao Lei hugged the crumpled little guy, and said worriedly, "Why so ugly?"


    Aunt Fu laughed, "Children are like this when they are born, they will be fine in a few days, and they will look like grass."


    Zhao Lei was immediately happy, "It''s good to be like a grass, it''s good to be like a grass, but it''s troublesome to be like me."


    Everyone could not help but stepped forward and looked curiously at the little guy who just made a sound.


    Su Ruan did not approach, but turned to find Niu Chunfen.


    Niu Chunfen came here once in the middle of the way. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Huang Xiaocao, she said hello to Su Ruan in private and said that her mother-in-law was also hospitalized here. She stopped by to see her mother-in-law, Come back in a while and go back with everyone.


    Huang Xiaocao grew too fast, I guess she didn''t know, Su Ruan just wanted to know about Niu Chunfen''s situation.


    But before she got to the inpatient department, she saw the Niu Chunfen family sitting in the courtyard outside when she walked through the corridor.


    When the uncle speaks, he has to sit on Niu Chunfen''s lap.


    He was making candy at the moment, his little hand picked from his pocket, picked out the only toffee, swallowed it, and finally handed it to the old man with a sallow complexion next to him. , "Grandma is going to have an operation, and I have to cheer up after eating toffee!"


    I picked another orange-flavored fruit candy for Niu Chunfen, "This is for mom, mom works hard."


    "This is for my uncle. My uncle is also very tired to take care of grandma and me."


    In the end, she said happily, "Leave the remaining two for me."


    At this time, Niu Chunfen was not taciturn at all. She lovingly touched her son''s little head, "Why do you have two?"


    The child leaned into her arms, took these children naughty, and said with a smile, "Because I am obedient, Mom, did the teacher praise me last week?"


    "I will steam the rice myself." He proudly held out his small chest, "They don''t know how to do it."


    Niu Chunfen paused for a while, tears seemed to flash from the corners of her eyes, but smiled, "Well, you are the best, in fact, you can also wait for the uncle to come back and do it."


    The child said sensible, "Uncle''s time for school is tight, I have steamed the rice, and when my uncle comes back, he will cook the vegetables and the food will be ready soon."


    The teenager next to Sixteen Seven rubbed the child''s head, "Yes, you are the best."


    The child showed a row of white millet teeth, and then asked Niu Chunfen, "Mom, are you leaving again in a while?"


    Niu Chunfen patted his head, "Yes, my mother is also going to work to earn tuition for you and my uncle."


    The child had obvious loss on his face, and leaned into Niu Chunfen''s arms again, then raised his face and instructed like a little adult, "Then mother, don''t work too hard if you have enough to eat. I will obedient."


    Niu Chunfen laughed, "Yes, my mother is very full at work every day, and my mother''s boss and colleagues are very good. When my mother makes enough money this year, I will take you to the city next year. go to school."


    "Oye!" The child hugged Niu Chunfen''s neck and cheered.


    Su Ruan looked at them quietly, feeling someone approaching behind her, Su Ruan didn''t move, letting herself be surrounded by familiar breath.


    She leaned on her broad chest and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Mingchen rubbed the top of her hair with his chin, "I''m fine this afternoon, I just came back to the courtyard when I heard the news."


    He followed Su Ruan''s gaze, "What are you thinking?"


    Su Ruan turned around and wrapped his arms around his waist, "I''m thinking that I need to quickly expand my factory so that everyone can make money."


    Lu Mingchen touched her face and smiled, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Su Ruan thought about it and said, "It really does, help me find someone."


    Lu Mingchen narrowed his eyes, "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Su Ruan hugged his waist and shook it, Lu Mingchen laughed, rubbed her head and said, "So happy?"


    He whispered in her ear, "How to reward me?"


    Su Ruan smiled and hit him.


    Su Ruan didn''t even call her Niu Chunfen in the end. It was not easy for their family to get together. They called her not too late when they left.


    When passing the toll window, Su Ruan met Sister Dan and asked Granny Niu Chunfen about the surgery, "Is the surgery cost enough? When is the time?"


    Sister Dan said, "The surgery fee is still two thousand, and the surgery can only be performed after the surgery fee is full."


    Su Ruan frowned, "I remember that the hospital has policies for martyrs."


    Sister Dan said, "She now has a fixed income, so she can pay for the surgery first, and she can pay it back within a year, but the application process is a bit slow, and it is estimated that it will take two weeks."


    Su Ruan had a calculus in her heart. According to Niu Chunfen''s current salary, it is not a problem to pay 2,000 within a year, but the chargeback from Jinxin Department Store made her worry that the workshop would not be able to operate smoothly. Take the time to work day and night.


    She really should give her staff some peace of mind.


    But before that, the stolen goods should be over, Su Ruan squinted.


    She went to call Political Commissar Wang, and when she returned to the obstetrics and gynecology department, Niu Chunfen also came back.


    Zhao Lei stayed to take care of Huang Xiaocao, and the others went back to the courtyard to do their own things.


    Ye Ming went directly to the shop, and Zhao Lei helped to watch for the past few days.


    Back to the courtyard, Niu Chunfen and Yu Xiaoli got into the workshop again, and Aunt Fu went to the kitchen to cook.


    Su Ruan went to the temporary office next door to call Ding Jiu in the south, then went back to the room and took 2,000 yuan to call Niu Chunfen over.


    "Take it and pay for the surgery first." Su Ruan handed her the money, "After that, you will deduct 100 from your monthly salary until you have deducted 2,000."


    Niu Chunfen looked at her blankly, a little embarrassed, "Su Ruan..."


    Su Ruan put the money in her hand, "Your mother-in-law''s surgery must be as fast as possible, anyway, you owe money, you owe the hospital the same as you owe me."


    "Don''t take too much on yourself in the future. After all, your body is the capital of the revolution. If you stand firm, everything will pass."


    Niu Chunfen''s lips trembled, tears fell without warning, she was still not good at words, she only bowed deeply to Su Ruan, and choked, "Thank you, thank you! thank you..."


    Su Ruan stepped forward and hugged her, "Sister Chunfen, you are amazing, trust me, we will all get better and better."


    Niu Chunfen wiped her eyes, her eyes brighter than ever, "En."


    Su Ruan left Niu Chunfen to clean up her emotions, she returned to the temporary office next door, the phone book buttoned down next to the phone really moved, Su Ruan narrowed her eyes...


    Two days later, Huang Xiaocao''s mother and daughter were discharged from the hospital, Zhao Lei continued to visit the shop, Ye Ming went out and ran a circle of his customers who came back angrily and said, "Chengnan and Chengxina two The supply and marketing agency doesn''t plan to buy goods in our house anymore."


    He followed Ding Jiu for a while, and he also learned some skills. By the way, he also inquired about the reason, "It''s that Meng Dong''s ghost!"


    Ye Ming said angrily, "Is he sick? A vice president of a large department store actually embarrassed our small workshop?


    A serious vice president would certainly not do such a thing, but for this kind of person who has no ability but likes to find a sense of existence, of course, the smaller the better, the better the bullying, and the more sense of accomplishment.


    Su Ruan disagrees, this kind of thing will happen sooner or later in business, not Meng Dong but also others. It''s good to meet such a chicken early, just to let everyone exercise their mentality.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big order, just look for it. Just take advantage of this period of low orders, let''s move, and we will have a new look in a new place."


    Everyone suddenly became happy again. When the factory was rented last year, they all took time to see it. Of course, they knew that the factory was much better than the courtyard.


    The workshop can be changed to a good place, which proves that Su Ruan is determined to keep doing this.


    Only Yu Xiaoli remained silent, Su Ruan glanced at her, and did not say another important thing for the time being.


    Sure enough, after eating, Yu Xiaoli came to her in private, "Sister Su, I want to resign."


    Su Ruan looked at her, "Why?"


    Yu Xiaoli was silent for a moment, and said obscurely, "I have no face to stay here."


    I didn''t even take it to heart."


    "The misunderstanding is resolved, and it''s just a matter of getting along well in the future."


    Yu Xiaoli reluctantly smiled but did not let go, and continued to say to Su Ruan, "I think the workshop is also in trouble now, I can''t help much, and if I leave, I can relieve the workshop a little bit."


    "Are you disgusting that the workshop is in trouble?" Ye Ming blinked and looked at Su Ruan''s expression again. What did he react to? Yu Xiaoli''s eyes suddenly widened, "It''s you!"


    Yu Xiaoli was stunned for a moment, Ye Ming looked at her angrily, "You took the goods in our warehouse and sold them privately!"


    Yu Xiaoli bit her lip sharply and her eyes widened, she obviously didn''t know they had discovered this.


    Although she didn''t say anything, her expression had already betrayed her, Ye Ming suppressed his anger, "Why? We were all introduced by Political Commissar Wang. You are worthy of Political Commissar Wang and help us. Miss Su?!"


    Yu Xiaoli''s face turned pale, and she suddenly screamed at Ye Ming''s shocked and disappointed eyes, "Do you think I think so?"


    "Who doesn''t want to be an innocent person? After I came, I worked day and night, just to make up what I owe!" She said and cried, "If I don''t do this Do, my dad is going to sell me."


    "He''s a bad gambler. When my brother was there, he was more restrained. Since my brother''s sacrifice, he has been unscrupulous. Last year, he lost a lot of money and took a second rate. The bride price is going to marry me, what can I do?"


    "I have a partner, I just want to marry a good family, stay away from him... woo woo..."


    Ye Ming pursed his lips and was speechless.


    "Needing money is not the reason why you steal things, and Sister Chunfen is not easier than you," Su Ruan said lightly, "You work all day and night, do you want to make up for it? The loss of the warehouse, or the discovery that there is no room to drill in the warehouse, do you want to do more yourself?"


    Yu Xiaoli cried and looked at Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan looked at her and said, "You keep looking at Niu Chunfen because she doesn''t leave the workplace, so you can take advantage of it."


    "You receive the same materials, but the things you make are much less than hers, and those things didn''t go into the warehouse."


    Yu Xiaoli bit her lip tightly, trying to keep her last fig leaf.


    Su Ruan did not continue to pull down, just sighed, and took out the prepared contract termination and calculated wages.


    Yu Xiaoli was probably worried that Su Ruan would dig a hole for her, and she looked at the terms carefully. Ye Ming saw this, her cheeks puffed up with anger, "Do you think Sister Su will pit you?"


    Yu Xiaoli didn''t say anything, and after reading it carefully, she finally signed her name and didn''t receive her salary, "The things I took before are considered as I purchased from our workshop, and the rest are counted as mine. Losses in materials made in the month."


    Su Ruan looked up at her, and Yu Xiaoli said, "I used the company''s stuff, so these are considered compensation, but I did those things myself, and I didn''t get paid."


    Ye Ming looked at her in disbelief, "You mean, everything you make with the company''s materials is your own? The company has taken advantage of you for the past few months? "


    "Purchase? Do you calculate the cost according to the material cost?"


    Yu Xiaoli didn''t say anything, she obviously tacitly agreed that she made the things and gave the materials and money. She usually does a lot more than these.


    Su Ruan stopped Ye Ming from speaking again, and directly gave Yu Xiaoli a resignation certificate. When he handed it to her, he looked at her and said, "Xiao Li, I originally planned to send you to the design of Shengshi. teachers learn."


    Yu Xiaoli lowered her eyes and did not speak. Now that she has given her salary to Su Ruan, she consciously has a clear conscience.


    Su Ruan smiled softly, "No matter what, let''s meet once, and I wish you the best of luck and a bright future."


    Yu Xiaoli turned around and left, Ye Ming was furious, "The apprentice used to follow the master for many years without salary and subsidized money, she learned the technology from us, but the company exploited her? "


    You Qi learned a few days later that Yu Xiaoli went to work in Jinxin Department Store, and when her object set up a stall in the market to sell their company''s products, she couldn''t help but jump, "It''s so shameless, Still pretending to be pitiful, she will regret it, she will definitely regret it!"


    Su Ruan smiled, "Don''t be angry, of course she will regret it."


    Otherwise, when Yu Xiaoli was leaving, why did she specifically tell her about sending her to Shengshi to study?


    Although she doesn''t know the meaning of this thing yet.


    Su Ruan admits that she is a little cautious. Although she will not cheat on Yu Xiaoli, it will not prevent her from being distressed and regretful.


    However, Yu Xiaoli''s regret probably won''t be too late.

 Chapter 155： 155

    Yu Xiaoli''s departure didn''t have time to bring much impact to everyone, because Su Ruan brought ten people back from Political Commissar Wang the next day.


    The arrival of so many people is much more shocking than the departure of Yu Xiaoli.


    Ye Ming said, "Sister Su, how many people do you need?"


    Su Ruanxiao, "These are not necessarily enough."


    She finally revealed to them the order the company is about to take.


    "


    Ye Ming was shocked, "Prosperity? Is that the prosperous world where a colorful phoenix was made of gems in Yandu Department Store?"


    Others didn''t know about it at all. Seeing his excited look, Zhao Lei asked, "What''s the matter? Shengshi is famous?"


    Ye Ming excitedly said, "Of course it is famous! I have seen it when I went to the mall. They all sell gemstone jewelry, which is very beautiful. It is more than twice as expensive as gold jewelry. Not many people."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but sighed Ye Ming''s keenness, T country is rich in gems, so Gu family''s prosperous jewelry is mainly designed with gems, and now Huaguo has just left the planned economy soon, the people prefer Gold, which is cheaper than precious stones, is more important for its preservation of value.


    So compared to the gold-based jewelry stationed in Hong Kong City, the market expansion of Shengshi in China is not so smooth.


    That''s why Gu Weiliang went to Shanghai at the beginning of the year to investigate the market.


    Ye Ming quickly asked the idea, "It''s impossible for them to process such expensive jewelry for us? I heard that there are thousands of stones that can be as big as a fingernail."


    Su Ruanxiao, "Of course not, top jewelry design and processing is not something ordinary people can do, and the commission for one piece may be hundreds of thousands."


    Zhao Lei sucked in a breath, "It''s so profitable."


    Aunt Fu smiled, "So you won''t do it for us, so what do you do for us? High-end jewelry, even if it''s not a gem, we can''t do ordinary gold and silver."


    "We don''t do it for ''Shengshi'', but for ''Shengchao''. Shengchao''s materials may be better than ours, but it''s not much worse, their products are mainly designed. "


    Su Ruan gave them an example, "For example, if the same 100 grams of gold is made into an ordinary gold bracelet, it may cost more than 1,000 yuan, but if it is a filigree inlay process, That price could double."


    Aunt Fu said, "Understood, the things made by others are more beautiful, and young people are willing to buy them even if they are more expensive."


    Zhao Lei also laughed, "It''s just like the things in our house, because the things in our house are more beautiful than others, so they can be sold at a higher price."


    "Yes," Su Ruan smiled, "but our design is still too simple, the high tide will be more expensive, maybe a bracelet or an earring may be sold for one or two hundred."


    Everyone was surprised, "So expensive?"


    "Yes, that''s what branding and design are all about."


    Ye Ming was thoughtful.


    Niu Chunfen asked, "Will they teach us how to do it then?"


    Su Ruan looked at her, "Of course, but we have to send someone to study here."


    She swept over the crowd, "In the beginning, we did OEM for them, but we also have our own brand, and we will also do our own design in the future."


    As soon as the Yu Xiaoli incident came out, Niu Chunfen was a little sensitive, "Is it going to steal someone''s technology?"


    Su Ruan laughed, "Of course not."


    "We are learning technology, but our own brand and their design philosophy may be different."


    "For example, they may prefer the simplicity and atmosphere of Europe and the United States, while we tend to be graceful and mysterious in the East, but the basis of design learning is the same, but different designers come up with different styles. "


    She looked at Niu Chunfen, "Sister Chunfen, you know a bracelet designed by Brother Zhao at the beginning, now he gets a commission of 10 cents for every one he buys out."


    Niu Chunfen nodded with envy in his eyes, which is equivalent to making a beautiful style, he can collect money without worrying about anything.


    Su Ruan smiled, "That''s the designer''s commission, do you want to be a designer?"


    Niu Chunfen was stunned for a moment, as if she couldn''t believe it, "Can I do it?"


    "Why not, you are so skillful," Su Ruan said, "To be honest, I actually thought of letting Yu Xiaoli go at first, but obviously character is more important than intelligence, she is like that No one is smart enough."


    Ye Ming finally knew what Yu Xiaoli had missed, and said excitedly, "Then, did Sister Chunfen get a raise after studying?"


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "It''s not a little bit of an increase." She said to Niu Chunfen, "Don''t be too pressured, at the beginning, it''s just to learn the basics of others, the main thing is to be able to complete it. Something people designed."


    "If you really want to be able to start designing your own works, it''s not enough for a few years. During this time, I will still pick good seedlings and send them to study."


    "These are all things I have negotiated with the boss of Shengshi, and he will send a master to teach us."


    Niu Chunfen was very moved, but thinking of home...


    Su Ruan obviously knew her concerns, "The first time I went to study was about a month, and I would get a travel allowance every day. document."


    "Let''s put it this way, if you deliver a batch of goods smoothly, your salary may not be less than five hundred."


    Su Ruan didn''t teach Niu Chunfen how to balance family and work. This kind of thing is still unsolved after 20 or 30 years. She only gives her a choice. If she can''t go, she will pick someone else. the same.


    A day later, Niu Chunfen came to her and gritted her teeth, "I want to go."


    "But I''d like to wait until my mother-in-law''s surgery."


    Su Ruan understood, "Okay, just as we are moving to a new place, you don''t have to do anything these days, just go to the hospital to accompany your mother-in-law."


    The newcomers who arrive are directly arranged in the dormitory on the other side of the factory, and they are all arranged by Ye Ming.


    As for moving, this kind of heavy work, Lu Mingchen never let Su Ruan worry about it, he just takes classes every day.


    Su Ruan can see Lu Mingchen, Sun Chao, Gao Feng, Lu Chenming and Pei Zhiming busy every day when he goes back at noon.


    The new staff organized the warehouse under the leadership of Ye Ming, just in time to teach the new warehouse manager, Xiao Sun, how to classify and manage.


    In this way, when Su Ruan had no classes on Saturday, the courtyard had returned to its original appearance, and the workshop on the side of the craft flower factory had a new look.


    The walls of the factory building are painted white, and a large room is separated by several small offices and a dozen cubicles, which are sufficient for administrative office staff within a year or two;


    The decoration of the production workshop is different from that of the courtyard. There are nearly 30 workbenches in one room, which is quite spectacular at first glance.


    Pei Zhiming turned around and sighed, "Sister-in-law, you are really amazing!"


    "How long has it been, I heard you are still hiring?"


    Su Ruan smiled, "Yes, there will be a big order soon, and there is a shortage of manpower."


    Huang Haiwei frowned, "What conditions do you need? We will help you find it too."


    Su Ruan was going to talk about the conditions, his eyes swept over Sun Chao and Gao Feng, and he couldn''t help joking, "I think you guys are pretty good, do it for me by the way when you have time, I Pay you wages."


    Sun Chao and Gao Feng froze, suddenly remembering the fear of being dominated by these gadgets last year, and silently backed away to express their rejection.


    Lu Chenming waved his hand disdainfully, "Who is going to do the things that these girls are chirping?"


    Lu Mingchen said lightly, "You really can''t do it, it''s meticulous work, I can screw more than a hundred hooks in an hour."


    Lu Chenming''s conditioned retort, "Who said I can''t do it? I can do two hundred."


    Sun Chao&Gao Feng:¡­


    The legendary Erhanhan and the others knew it.


    Su Ruan was also amused, "Okay, I''m the host today, please have a big meal."


    The day after the move, everyone started to work officially, but except for the new workers, Su Ruan, Zhao Lei, and Ye Ming were all absent-minded.


    Su Ruan glanced at her watch from time to time, and the time was a bit difficult.


    Until the evening, Niu Chunfen took her son and appeared at the door of the factory with a large bag of fruits, looking at everyone with red eyes and smiling, "Please eat apples."


    Everyone was relieved and showed a happy smile like her.


    Su Ruan rolled on the bed in a very good mood at night. After washing up, Lu Mingchen came in and couldn''t help laughing at her appearance. He used to be a stable person. like a child.


    He went to bed and took people into his arms, "It''s a little too early to be happy now."


    "Huh?" Su Ruan looked up at him, "What else is there to be happy about?"


    Lu Mingchen naturally put his hand into her pajamas, lowered his head and kissed her, vaguely saying, "I''ll let me be happy first and then tell you..."

 Chapter 156： 156

    Lu Mingchen was so happy that he finished "exercising" in the morning.


    When he was not on assignment, Su Ruan and him both lived in the courtyard. First, there was a lot of work in the workshop this year, and secondly, it was closer to Su Ruan''s school.


    The only disadvantage is that there are too many people, and the houses next to each other are full of people. Although there is a different taste in forbearance, Lu Mingchen still prefers to bully Su Ruan wantonly.


    See her softly blooming under him, relying on him wholeheartedly...


    After groaning, Lu Mingchen turned over to lie down, and by the way picked up Su Ruan and placed it on his chest. He would never get tired of this kind of skin-to-skin intimacy.


    It wasn''t until Su Ruan bit him angrily that Lu Mingchen chuckled and put her back on the bed, "Okay, okay, I''ll let you sleep now."


    Su Ruan buried his head in his neck and muttered something.


    "Huh? What?" Lu Mingchen.


    "I said, what about happy things?" Su Ruan raised her voice slightly, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    Lu Mingchen said deliberately, "Isn''t it a happy thing just now? It seems that I am not doing well enough."


    Su Ruan stretched out his hand and twisted on his waist, "Beat you up, say it!"


    Lu Mingchen chuckled lightly, and passed her fingers through her smooth long hair and said, "You will know soon."


    It was really fast. There were few classes the next day. Su Ruan invited the employees of the company to dinner at the restaurant. First, to celebrate the move of the new factory, second to welcome new employees, and third to practice for Niu Chunfen. She is leaving for Shenshi tomorrow.


    Ye Ming bought a bottle of wine out of his own pocket in high spirits, but he couldn''t be more happy, "Something happened to Liu Jinxin, the boss of Jinxin Department Store!"


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows.


    Several old people didn''t know what was going on, so they all laughed at first, Zhao Lei asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I was arrested for whoring!" Ye Ming couldn''t laugh, "The woman is Meng Dong''s sister."


    "I don''t know who it is. When they went to the hotel to open a room and reported that someone was selling yin and whoring, the police went and arrested them naturally."


    "...It is said that they still don''t admit it, but unfortunately, Meng Dong''s sister is not Liu Jinxin''s wife, and there is Liu Jinxin''s bank card in her wallet. What is it?"


    This kind of case does not involve a criminal case, and the news is not restrained. It is normal for Ye Ming to find out. He clapped his hands and laughed, "Because the amount involved is quite large, people also say that the circumstances may be serious! "


    "What a joy!"


    Su Ruan suddenly thought of the happy thing that Lu Mingchen said.


    After seeing the situation of Niu Chunfen''s mother and son in the hospital, she not only called Wang Political Commissar to find out about Yu Xiaoli''s situation, locked her as a suspect, but also asked Lu Mingchen to help her check Meng Dong .


    Her original intention was to clean up Meng Dong, and then bring back the list of Jinxin Department Store. After all, Shengchao''s OEM processing will take some time to prepare.


    The order of Jinxin Department Store will give the new employees something to do, and also reassure Niu Chunfen and Huang Xiaocao.


    I just didn''t expect the last two culprits to have an accident.


    Back to the courtyard in the evening, Lu Mingchen was sitting in front of the desk and didn''t know what to do, Su Ruan walked over on tiptoe, wanting to give him a surprise attack, but just as he was about to pounce, Lu Mingchen turned around He turned around and picked her up, pecked her lips and smiled, "In such a hurry to give her a hug?"


    Su Ruan slapped him with a smile, found a comfortable position in his arms and sat down, "Did you do what happened to Liu Jinxin?"


    Lu Mingchen hugged her waist and smiled, "Are you happy?"


    Su Ruan kissed his lips, "Happy."


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes were full of smiles, "Wait, this is not over yet."


    Su Ruan was puzzled, Lu Mingchen hugged her, put his fingers through her long hair, and hummed casually, "With me here, no one can bully my sister Cotton."


    Su Ruan paused, a surge of emotion surged in her heart, and she couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    Lu Mingchen looked at her expression and said with a smile, "Is this moved?" He chuckled in her ear slyly, "Come and listen, baby brother."


    Su Ruan didn''t speak, but turned her head and kissed his lips, her hand reaching from the hem of his sweater...


    Lu Mingchen was stunned for a moment, this was the first time Su Ruan took such initiative, he looked a little nervous when the sky was still bright outside, but Aunt Fu was still there, and it was too early to draw the curtains .


    However, Su Ruan seemed to be a little bit impatient, and rarely whispered eagerly and vaguely, "Brother..."


    Lu Mingchen''s brain exploded, he glanced left and right, picked up Su Ruan and pressed her to a wall in the blind corner of the window, "This is what you asked for."


    As Lu Mingchen said, this matter is not over yet.


    Ye Ming comes back every day with great interest to report the latest situation to them.


    It turns out that Liu Jinxin and his wife are in the right marriage, and the other party is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Liu Jinxin''s department store can be opened so well, and his wife is also a credit.


    Open one eye and close one eye too lazy to care.


    However, this time he was caught prostituting, and he needed his wife to pick him up in person. After Liu Jinxin''s wife received the news, she felt ashamed and became angry.


    At first she still had the idea that her family was ugly, she just planned to take over the department store temporarily during Liu Jinxin''s detention for a few days, and checked the details of Meng Qing by the way. After an investigation, it was found that Meng Qing, who was born in a hair salon, was quite arrogant, and her younger brother Meng Dong even made the company miserable.


    Liu Jinxin''s wife became more and more angry, and her colleagues laughed at "the deputy of Jinxin Department Store is the younger brother of a young lady", and immediately became furious.


    I don''t know anyone around her who gave her an idea. Anyway, she got the evidence of Meng Dong''s greed for money almost immediately, and asked the security guard to beat him in public and then sent him to the police station.


    Meng Dong himself is not innocent, and he has a sister like Meng Qing, maybe he will be sentenced directly.


    If Meng Qing wanted to save her brother, she would spit out the house and everything that Liu Jinxin bought for her, otherwise Liu Jinxin''s wife would sue her to the end, and Meng Dong must be imprisoned.


    If Meng Qing really wanted this younger brother, at least half of the things she took would have to be spit out.


    Aunt Fu sighed, "This is really what it deserves. Good innocent people don''t do it, and they go all the way, and they will be punished."


    Ye Ming was more than happy, "Yu Xiaoli was also kicked out!"


    Although Meng Dong did not put Yu Xiaoli in an important position, everyone hated Meng Dong so much that no one related to him was welcome, and Yu Xiaoli could not do anything.


    So Yu Xiaoli just entered Jinxin Department Store for more than a week before she lost her job.


    Niu Chunfen is more concerned about the order, "Can we continue the order with Jinxin Department Store?"


    Su Ruan thought that there should be no problem, but heard Ye Ming say, "No, this time we won''t cooperate with them, I want to make that Liu Jinxin regret, hum!"


    Zhao Lei laughed, "Just say something childish."


    Su Ruan also shook his head, Ye Ming was indeed still young, only nineteen years old, when he was young.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Ming to be serious. It seems that there are plans: "Wait for me for a week! We may be able to place orders in at least three department stores at the same time!"


    Everyone wanted to know what he did, but Ye Ming secretly sold off, saying that he wanted to give everyone a big surprise, which made everyone curious.


    However, two days later, Su Ruan still knew what Ye Ming had done in advance, and it turned out that Gu Weiliang personally called and told her, "The young man under your hand is called Ye Ming, it''s amazing."


    Su Ruan only knew that Ye Ming went to give Shengshi an idea.


    I said before that Shengshi''s domestic market expansion was not smooth. In order to attract customers and open up market popularity, the high-level management of Shengshi designed two colorful gems. The treasure of the store, Yan City and Shen City are one city.


    When it was just put out, it really attracted some people, after all, Ambilight was so beautiful and the price was so high.


    Just a glance.


    The treasure of Zhendian, which caused Shengshi to spend a lot of manpower and material resources, did not make any splash.


    Since Ye Ming heard that Su Ruan said that the order their factory was going to accept and Shengshi Jewelry were the same company, he couldn''t help feeling that Shengshi Jewelry was a brother, and when he came and saw it, he became interested. And he also liked the beautiful peacock very much.


    So I found the person in charge of Yanshi Shengshi Jewelry and said that he had a way to make Shengshi Jewelry''s treasure of the town store a sensation. The other party was overjoyed after seeing his plan, and soon Report the matter and apply for materials.


    There is no reason why Ye Ming wants the "worldly immortals" to enter several shopping malls.


    Shengshi Jewelry has a lot of money and is one of the targets of the major department stores in Yan City, so they are the middle introducers to the world, and the cooperation of the world is prepared by Ye Ming. The winning presentation program has a very high chance of success.


    Uncle Gu admired him very much, "That''s a good seedling. If you don''t come to our company, I will train you for a few years?"


    Su Ruan smiled, "Uncle Gu, are you trying to dig my corner?"


    Gu Weiliang smiled, "If it were someone else''s person, I might be rude to dig it."


    Su Ruan said, "Let me think about it."


    Gu Weiliang was a little surprised, "Really willing?"


    "How come?" Su Ruan smiled, "It''s just like you said, he is a good seedling, and he should go out to see and see more, but in my small workshop, I am still limited. "


    Gu Weiliang was silent for a while, "Su Ruan, you have a big mind, we are happy to cooperate."

 Chapter 157： 157

    After confirming that Shiwaixian products can enter the counter of the department store, Su Ruan began to make preparations.


    The previous product style has been sold for more than half a year, and it is time to replace it one after another. As a fashion accessory, the design must be constantly innovated to last a long time.


    It just so happened that the store''s turnover has also fallen sharply recently. Su Ruan was still thinking about going to see what was going on, so Zhao Lei ran in angrily first.


    It turned out that the store''s turnover declined, not only because of style problems, but because of piracy.


    The producer of the pirated version is Yu Xiaoli.


    In the conference room, Zhao Lei slapped the table angrily, "Although the person who sold it is not her, but the things on the man''s stall are exactly the same as ours, the hair tie is imitation, but the earrings are few. Individuals can do it, no one but her!"


    Obviously, after Yu Xiaoli was kicked out of Jinxin Department Store, she should now concentrate on making accessories at home. She wants to follow Su Ruan''s path, starting from setting up a stall.


    The turnover is related to Zhao Lei''s salary commission, he is obviously angry, "She is too shameless, she wants to set up a stall in the market, in other streets, where can''t it be Don''t put it at our door."


    "We haven''t bothered her yet, but she even came to provoke her."


    , she''s cheaper than us, so why don''t you just ask them to buy it?"


    Zhao Lei was furious, "It''s shameless!"


    Ye Ming sighed, "How did she become like this, obviously she was fine at the beginning."


    Zhao Lei frowned, "Why don''t you ask Political Commissar Wang to tell her that since Political Commissar Wang helped her, she should listen to what Political Commissar Wang says, and we will continue to make money for her, so let him She''s going to sell it elsewhere!"


    Su Ruan shook his head and said, "It''s hard to find Political Commissar Wang, and it''s not necessarily Yu Xiaoli''s idea."


    Everyone looked at her suspiciously.


    Su Ruan said, "Last year, when Yu Xiaoli first came, it wasn''t like this... The jar was broken."


    "And it takes time and manpower to steal things and sell them. How could she possibly think of this?"


    Ye Ming frowned, "Sister, do you mean that she was provoked? Her object?"


    Su Ruan said, "The people who can influence her so quickly must be very close."


    "If I guessed correctly, the man who set up the stall should be her target. If that person can do such a thing, it can be seen that there is no shame in it. Political commissar Wang''s words are for nothing."


    "This is our own business, and we have to solve it ourselves."


    Su Ruan did not directly say the solution, these two people will be her reliance in the future, they have to learn to solve the problem by themselves.


    Ye Ming thought about it, "The materials she used should be from the company, and there shouldn''t be many things. We have a lot of them only in the south, so she shouldn''t sell much. It will be gone in a few days.¡±


    Su Ruan said, "She should have copied my phone book."


    The company now has stable material suppliers. Most of the time, they don''t need to go to the south to purchase goods. Just make a phone call to the other party to consign them.


    Yu Xiaoli copied the phone number, so she can also call to purchase.


    Zhao Lei didn''t know about this, so she gritted her teeth, "I thought it was right when I left, how much effort we spent looking for these suppliers, she was so frivolous. Picked it up."


    Ye Ming disagreed, "If you don''t surrender, it''s like we''ve surrendered! We''ll find a way to drive him away!"


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "Ye Ming is right, our celestial beings would rather give things for free than sell them cheaply."


    "It''s still a baby if you give it away. If something is sold at a low price, it really becomes a bargain."


    Ye Ming was thoughtful.


    Zhao Lei looked at Su Ruan''s expression and felt less anxious, "Then we?"


    Su Ruan laughed, "Since they come together to take their own humiliation, wouldn''t we betray their sincerity by not insulting them?"


    A few people murmured and discussed for a while, Zhao Lei finally showed a smile, and Ye Ming had a learned expression.


    The next day, Sun Chengcai set up the stall not far from Shiwaixian''s shop as usual, and there was a big sign next to it: [The same jewelry of Shiwaixian, cheap deal! ¡¿


    After everything was done, he happily waited for the guests to come to the door. He really did not expect these little things to make so much money, and it was right to persuade Xiaoli to leave. You can earn several bucks by doing it yourself.


    In this way, they can earn thousands of dollars a month, and they can buy a house and get married in less than a year.


    As for the shop of immortals in the world, Sun Chengcai has no emotions like shame, they didn''t steal or rob, these things were made by Yu Xiaoli herself, and he also thought of a way to work hard Stall sold.


    Everyone has their own abilities to do business.


    Seeing that the sun was rising and the flow of people was gradually increasing, Sun Chengcai knew that the business was coming soon, and sure enough, two young girls in their twenties approached his stall soon.


    Sun Chengcai hurried to say hello, "Come and see! Shiwaixian has the same jewelry, but it''s two yuan cheaper than them!"


    The two girls were really attracted, and one of the slightly fat girls picked it up and took a closer look, "It''s the same, but the style is a bit less?"


    Sun Chengcai laughed, "It''s just that there are fewer styles to be cheaper, and more styles are not the price."


    The two girls were a little hesitant, two dollars was a lot cheaper, and they were thinking about buying a pair when they heard a commotion in front of them, "Hey? !"


    "Really? Free!"


    The two girls immediately dropped their earrings and ran forward.


    Sun Chengcai frowned tightly, and when he turned around, he saw a big red paper posted at the door of Shiwaixian: [The new product of Shiwaixian is about to be launched, existing products buy one get one free]


    When many people saw this, they all rushed into the shop, and naturally no one took a look at Sun Chengcai''s stall.


    He pursed his lips tightly, calculated the cost quickly in his heart, and also found a brand, which also wrote buy one get one free.


    Finally attracted a couple to come over. After the girl selected the boy, the boy was about to pay. Sun Chengcai saw the two girls who had just left his stall come out of the world and couldn''t help saying, "I also buy one get one free here. Are you still expensive?"


    Garbage, you picked it up and sold it to us!"


    The couple who had just paid and were about to leave immediately stopped, and the boy stared at him and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Sun Chengcai frowned, "Don''t talk nonsense, who said we picked it up?"


    What they eliminate, they keep and give away to customers for free.¡±


    Sun Chengcai was enraged, "We made this all by ourselves! My daughter-in-law made these for the immortals in the world before, and she made them all by herself."


    The girl pouted and sneered, "Who knows if what you said is true or not, anyway, in other people''s stores, several items from your stall are free."


    The boy who had just paid immediately threw the earrings back to Sun Chengcai''s stall, "If you don''t buy it, you will refund the money first."


    Sun Chengcai didn''t want to retire. Does it prove that the things on his stall are garbage?


    He still wants to argue, but the two girls and lovers have already decided that his things are garbage.


    "No wonder it''s so cheap, so emotionally empty gloves are white wolves!"


    The young man was very brave in order to show himself in front of his girlfriend, and he made a lot of noise for a while to attract a lot of people to watch the fun.


    People who often come here to go shopping heard the news, some people who bought things from his stall also came over, and even those who didn''t buy things but just wanted to take advantage also grabbed him and said Bought it and got him a refund.


    In the end, the things on the stall were scattered all over the ground, and everyone was looting it. Anyway, it was a free thing, why would he sell it?


    Sun Chengcai couldn''t even close the stall, and in the end he had to run away.


    Zhao Lei and Ye Ming looked at his embarrassed appearance and finally felt happy.


    Yu Xiaoli only stayed in the workshop for a few months. In order to earn more performance wages, she only made a few pieces of jewelry that she knew well, so she took out those pieces of jewelry as gifts, not at all. Affect the business of the store.


    When their new machine is shipped back, Su Ruan will design a new style and put it on the market, and Yu Xiaoli will not even think about playing the flag of the world, and in the end, it will probably only be one or two pieces. The cheap sale, as for the profit, huh.


    Su Ruan came back from school in the evening, Lu Mingchen had already arrived home, saw her and said with a serious face, "I heard that someone bullied you again?"


    Su Ruan laughed, "What do you mean someone is bullying me again?"


    "Do I look so easy to bully?"


    Lu Mingchen reached out and dragged her to his side, looked at her and said seriously, "Don''t worry about this, just leave it to me."


    Su Ruan said angrily, "Don''t make trouble, everything has been dealt with."


    Lu Mingchen raised his eyebrows and blurted out, "You know now?"


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows, "Of course I know. As soon as I drove away Yu Xiaoli, her partner Ye Ming called and told me."


    Lu Mingchen clicked his tongue and muttered, "The little boy''s mouth is so fast."


    "What do you mean?" Su Ruan squinted at him, "No, you all know that I have handled things well, and I pretend to know nothing."


    Lu Mingchen stretched out his long arms, wrapped Su Ruan''s waist and held her on his lap, adjusted her to a comfortable position, and then said seriously, "Actually, you can Waiting for me to deal with it."


    While he was talking, he grabbed Su Ruan''s hand and put it on the hem of his sweater...


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Su Ruan was a little embarrassed when she thought of what happened that day. She didn''t know what was going on at the time, so she wanted to get close to him emotionally, but the madness made this guy interesting.


    "Fuck!"

 Chapter 158： 158

    Su Ruan lay on the bed at night and drew the design of the new jewelry.


    She actually mainly studied fashion design in her last life. After all, she opened a clothing factory at that time.


    However, in terms of fashion, clothing accessories are not separated, and Shengshi happens to be involved in all of them. No woman can resist beautiful jewelry, so Su Ruan also learned some basics by the way.


    Unfortunately, at that time, she didn''t have any thoughts other than trying to make money, and those subtle inspirations that were born tenaciously were killed in an instant.


    And now...


    Su Ruan raised her head and glanced at Lu Mingchen, he leaned comfortably on the head of the bed, holding a notebook and didn''t know what he was drawing, seemed to notice her sight, raised his hand to help her The quilt was lifted up, and she picked up a strand of her hair to play with it, and lowered her head to look at her book, "Finished?"


    "Almost." Su Ruan rolled over and leaned into his arms, "What about you?"


    Lu Mingchen naturally stretched out his hand to encircle her, and put his notebook in front of the two of them. It was a rough floor plan, and it was the yard on the other side of the military family area.


    "According to what you said, the first room on the east side is a guest room, and the second room is a bedroom. Both rooms are separated by a bathroom."


    The area of ??a room in the bungalow in the family courtyard is about 35 square meters. It is a bit too big for the bedroom. It''s almost like a building.


    ¡°The second one in the west is the living room, the most west is the kitchen and dining room, and there is a boiler room at the back for heating. There are also two small brick houses in the yard, which can be used as a utility room.¡±


    Su Ruan nodded, Lu Mingchen turned the book again, "This page is decoration, the decoration materials are all here, and they are similar to those in Donglin City, but the cabinets The size is definitely different, and the room is a bit empty, do you want to add some more."


    Su Ruan suddenly laughed while looking at the densely marked drawings with materials and materials.


    She smiled, and Lu Mingchen couldn''t help laughing, "What are you happy about?"


    Su Ruan looked up at him, "Remembering last year, when the house was renovated, you were reluctant to choose a material."


    Lu Mingchen also remembered that time, his eyes could not help softening, he lowered his head and kissed her hair and smiled, "It was so stupid at that time, thanks to you."


    Su Ruan gave him a sideways glance, "Just know."


    Lu Mingchen squeezed her chin and gave her a long kiss, "I can''t forget it."


    Su Ruan was warm, leaned on his shoulder and continued to look at the drawings, thinking about adding something to the home.


    Looking at it, I suddenly felt a little awkward.


    She pointed to a corner and said, "What''s a small sofa here for? And here, a table? Is the size wrong? It''s a bit narrow..."


    Lu Mingchen coughed lightly, his eyes wandering.


    He didn''t think anything good at first glance, Su Ruan narrowed his eyes, followed his gaze to the corner of the wall behind the window, and reacted...


    She sat up expressionlessly, raised her foot and kicked him out of the quilt, "Tonight, whoever you are, can have a good dream."


    When Ding Jiu came back from the south with the machine, Su Ruan''s model was ready.


    Ye Ming and Zhao Lei were also amazed when they saw several beautiful jewelry. Zhao Lei now also has the experience of selling, "This one is sure to be popular!"


    Added, "But this is a bit complicated, Ye Ming has already started contacting department stores, can we have time?"


    Su Ruan smiled, "What we use now is assembly lines and machines, and hundreds of thousands are not in vain."


    When she hurriedly trained employees to start making new styles, the activities at Shengshi also started.


    Almost overnight, people in Manyan City were discussing Shengshi Jewelry, and when they were free, they would go to the counter of Yandu Department Store to see the dazzling gem peacock.


    Su Ruan also went, although she knew it was Ye Ming''s idea, but she also wanted to see the effect of the scene.


    In fact, the effect of the scene was very popular, not to mention the counter of Shengshi Jewelry, there was a line up at the entrance of Yandu Department Store, and everyone''s faces were full of novelty and excitement.


    Although it took a while to enter the mall after the queue, there is no need to ask someone or look for it after entering, and you can quickly reach the Shengshi jewelry store following the largest flow of people.


    The jeweled peacock, which was previously separated by security, was surrounded by people. There were sounds of amazement and fright in the crowd, but no one took the initiative to approach.


    The original shining jeweled peacock was placed in a glass snake box, in addition to the jeweled peacock, there were four highly venomous cobras with thick wrists.


    This is what Ye Ming gave Shengshi''s attention. Using poisonous snakes instead of security guards is not only safe, but also a gimmick.


    Shengshi obviously used this solution to the extreme.


    The soft body of the viper crawls over the shining gemstones, giving this gemstone peacock a thrilling beauty. The story of "Gem and the Guardian Beast" is also written next to the gemstone. Add a layer of mystery.


    Shengshi Jewelry exhibited the "Charm Series" jewelry with the slogan "You deserve to be guarded".


    Many women bought it on the spot.


    Ye Ming looked at this series of operations thoughtfully.


    In short, Shengshi''s jewelry marketing was very successful this time, and people talked about it for a long time. Many young girls began to think that jewelry is better than gold. Compared with gold, they expect more This life can be protected by someone.


    Shengshi''s marketing has driven the passenger flow of Yandu Department Store. The general manager of Yandu Department Store is delighted. She is also very good at talking about the foreign immortals recommended by Shengshi Jewelry. Yandu Department Store contract Once signed, other department stores have no worries. After all, the current Yandu Department Store is the first one in the Yanshi mall.


    A month later, several well-known shopping malls in Yan City have Shiwaixian counters. In addition to distributing goods, Ye Ming is also responsible for training the salespersons at the counters.


    Compared with the previous styles, today''s new models also have series and names like Shengshi. This season''s main focus is the zodiac series. After all, the zodiac themes are all pre-set, as long as the details are designed.


    However, to ensure that new products are released every quarter in the future, it is still necessary to cultivate a team of designers as soon as possible.


    Thinking of the designer team, Su Ruan couldn''t help but look at Niu Chunfen.


    Yes, Niu Chunfen has returned, she is carefully looking at the accessories in the counter, and then looks up at the endless stream of customers in front of the counter, with a faint smile on her face, " I have only been gone for more than a month, and the company has changed so much."


    Su Ruan smiled, "You''ve changed a lot."


    Niu Chunfen has indeed changed a lot. She stayed in Shenshi for a month and a half, her skin improved, she also put on light makeup, and her clothes were also decent. When she first came back to report, No one even recognized her.


    Niu Chunfen laughed, "Everyone dresses like this over there, and I don''t want to embarrass our company, but I can adapt so quickly, thanks to Xiaoyan for helping me."


    No matter who helps, she has obviously become confident and generous after seeing the world.


    The two were about to go downstairs after walking around the counter. Ye Ming stopped them, "Sister Su, Sister Chunfen! You wait for me for half an hour, let''s go back together."


    "Here are two discount cards for the cafe downstairs, you can go there"


    Su Ruan took the discount card and smiled, "Ye Ming''s ability is really getting bigger and bigger."


    The two left side by side, not seeing a young girl in the corner staring blankly at Niu Chunfen''s back.


    "Xiao Li?" Sun Chengcai tugged at Yu Xiaoli, who was in a daze, and shook the earrings she just bought in front of her, "How about it, do you know how to make their new style? "


    Yu Xiaoli glanced at it and shook her head, she had never seen such a craft before.


    Sun Chengcai said, "Sure enough, there are many people who do business. This is to prevent you."


    Seeing her absent-mindedness, she followed her eyes and quickly saw Su Ruan, who was eye-catching, "Isn''t this your boss?"


    "Who is next to her? The new recruit after you left? Why does it seem to be such a good relationship?"


    Yu Xiaoli muttered, "It''s Sister Chunfen."


    Sun Chengcai was stunned for a moment, "Are you kidding me? Niu Chunfen?! She''s already in her thirties, she looks like a mother, how could it be..."


    Yu Xiaoli looked at him with red eyes, "It''s her..."

 Chapter 159： 159

    Sun Chengcai rolled his eyes and suddenly pulled Yu Xiaoli to follow.


    In the coffee shop, Niu Chunfen was talking to Su Ruan about what he had seen and heard in Shenshi, "...there are high-rise buildings, the first time I took the elevator, I made a joke...the people from the south Clothes and jewelry are indeed more fashionable than us, and the designers in the studio are very particular about their dress, and I only know that there are so many ways to wear clothes..."


    "I also met a big star!" Perhaps it was the subversion of her mind, which made her no longer as taciturn as she was at first, and spoke with great interest about the novel world she had never seen before, and finally said, " Su Ruan, thank you very much for giving me this opportunity, otherwise I would never know that the outside world is so wonderful..."


    Su Ruan smiled, "You made it yourself."


    Across the back of a high sofa, Yu Xiaoli listened to Niu Chunfen''s mouth about the same prosperous world in the TV series, and suddenly remembered that when she was about to leave, Su Ruan told her that she was originally I plan to send her to study...


    So, should Niu Chunfen have the opportunity to go to the Shanghai market? Are those bustling, fun, never-before-seen experiences supposed to be hers?


    If it was her, she would definitely do better than Niu Chunfen¡­


    "Sister Su, Sister Chunfen!" Ye Ming''s voice suddenly came, Sun Chengcai and Yu Xiaoli were startled and hurriedly lowered their heads.


    Fortunately, Ye Ming didn''t seem to see them, and happily went straight to Su Ruan and Niu Chunfen.


    Yu Xiaoli was afraid that the more she listened, the more uncomfortable she would get, so she stood up and was about to leave, and suddenly heard Ye Ming say, "Sister, the general manager of Shengshi Jewelry came to me and told me to go to their company and open it for me for a month. A thousand bucks salary!"


    Speaking of this, it seems a little embarrassed, "This time I gave them this idea, and they gave me two thousand yuan."


    Yu Xiaoli stopped, did Ye Ming encounter the same situation as her? Listening to this, she wants to leave... So, she is not wrong.


    "But I''m not going." Ye Ming snorted coldly, "I''m not like Yu Xiaoli, being that kind of ungrateful person."


    He said while looking at the back of the sofa, Su Ruan suddenly understood what he meant, she was still thinking about how Ye Ming came up and said this all of a sudden, dare to say it to the back Yu Xiaoli listened.


    Su Ruan shook his head and laughed, Ye Ming was really childish.


    But...


    Su Ruan looked at the direction of the back of the sofa, since Ye Ming mentioned it, she can also talk about her plan, although she is not childish, but she is careful!


    Su Ruan smiled slightly, "You go."


    Ye Ming froze for a moment, "Huh?"


    "Uncle Gu mentioned this to me. After you suggested a plan to them, the general manager of Shengshi investigated you. They appreciate you very much."


    Ye Ming frowned, "Sister Su, why are you letting me go, I won''t go, I''ll follow you."


    Su Ruan smiled and said, "Of course you have to follow me. With a talent like you, I can''t bear to give you to others. I mean, you go to them to study for a year or two."


    Ye Ming reacted, "Like Sister Chunfen?"


    Su Ruan smiled, "Yes, but Sister Chunfen is the one who pays for her to study here, and you can get paid there. I have already discussed this matter with the chairman of Shengshi Jewelry. It''s over."


    Ye Ming was still worried, "Then I''m gone, what about the company?"


    Su Ruan explained, "Our company now has a booming OEM order and orders from several department stores, which has already opened up the situation, and now the most important thing is to consolidate our technology and management process, We''re not going to expand rapidly for at least the next year."


    "You are smart and diligent, and you are extremely talented in this area. It would be a waste to stay here now. Shengshi Jewelry is a foreign capital and has strong strength. There are many elites in their marketing team who have studied abroad. Talents, you can learn a lot from them.¡±


    .


    "Ye Ming," Su Ruan said solemnly, "Our company will not stop here, my goal is to at least be as big as the prosperous world, and then I hope to take the market I''ll give it to you, so you have to work hard."


    Ye Ming''s expression was solemn, and he said solemnly, "Sister Su, I will definitely study hard!"


    "Ms. Su is really brave," a male voice interjected, with a smile, "I''m not afraid that our prosperous world will keep people."


    Su Ruan raised his head and was Luo Xu, general manager of Shengshi Jewelry Yanshi Branch.


    "Mr. Luo." Su Ruan greeted with a smile, Ye Ming also stood up.


    Mr. Luo is not on the air. He obviously likes Ye Ming very much. After sitting down, he said to Su Ruan and Ye Ming, "The most powerful marketer in the prosperous world can earn an annual income of 100,000."


    There was a short gasp from behind the sofa, and it quickly disappeared.


    But the people here ignored it, Ye Ming said without any hesitation, "I will definitely come back, I want to follow Sister Su."


    He seemed to be afraid of Su Ruan''s disbelief, "Sister Su, I never said that, if it weren''t for you, I might have been sold to the black coal mine by now, anyway, as long as your company is open, I''ve been following you."


    He explained, "A few days ago, the aunt who introduced me to work in our village was arrested, saying that those villagers had been abducted and sold to black coal kilns, and many of those who were rescued were not looking good. , is very ill, the doctor said that he still doesn''t know how many years he can live."


    "If it weren''t for you, I would be one of them." Ye Ming said, "So I will follow you as a cow and a horse in my life."


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows and spent several months, it seems that the gang is not small.


    But thinking about the past life, and looking at this fresh young man Su Ruan in front of him, he feels happy, "What are you doing like a cow or a horse."


    "I believe that even if it''s not for this, he will choose to come back." She smiled at Mr. Luo, "Mr. Luo, we will ask you to take care of the little guy in our world."


    Mr. Luo raised the cup in his hand to Su Ruan, Ye Ming, and Niu Chunfen, "Your bosses are courageous, and your employees are affectionate and righteous, and have a future. We will be happy to work together in the future."


    Several people raised their coffee cups and touched them, laughing.


    After Su Ruan and the others left, Yu Xiaoli sat on the sofa in a daze...


    Sun Chengcai was also stunned and muttered, "That Ye Ming can really earn 100,000 a year just by going to work in the future? Then if you don''t leave..."


    Unfortunately, everything is too late, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Su Ruan cooperated with Ye Ming and Yu Xiaoli left it behind when she was angry. She is now busy with production.


    The production workshop is newly built, and there are many places to break in. Fortunately, Su Ruan has a lifetime of experience. very skilled.


    After seeing that everyone was proficient, Su Ruan first made Niu Chunfen the workshop director. She would have to study for at least another year or two to become a designer.


    So what Su Ruan lacks most now is designers. After all, Su Ruan''s cost-effective design can only last for a year and a half at most. During this period, someone must pick it up. Row.


    This matter cannot be solved by Political Commissar Wang, so Su Ruan is the real headache.


    Few serious college students these days learn jewelry design, and even if they do, they will definitely not be willing to come to her small company with only twenty people.


    This is also the reason why she prefers to pick a person to cultivate slowly, it is difficult to recruit reliable people for the society.


    Su Ruan was thinking about whether to start with feelings, and make it a little bit more emotional to fool two people from the design school.


    Lu Mingchen rarely sees that she has problems that she can''t solve, so excitedly gears up, "Come on, if you encounter any problems, leave them to me."


    Su Ruan stared at him, "Why do I think you seem to be hoping that I can''t solve the problem?"


    Lu Mingchen naturally refused to admit it, "Where is it?"


    Su Ruan knew his color embryo too well now, squinted his eyes and said slowly, "Alright, find me two jewelry designers. If you find me, you will be rewarded." you."


    "But before I found it... Sigh, you saw it too, I''m not in the mood to think about it, you can sleep alone."


    How does this work? He coughed lightly, "I thought about it, this is too professional, don''t screw it up for you, I will concentrate on the decoration of our house."


    "By the way, do you have time to go back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? It''s almost finished. You can go and see if there is anything you need to adjust."


    Anyway, I won''t mention helping her find a designer.


    Su Ruan hehe.


    After school the next day, Su Ruan rode a motorcycle to the factory as usual, intending to inspect the workshop.


    When I rode to the door, I saw a petite, slender girl carrying a backpack and a large suitcase standing at the factory door, looking left and right as if et al.


    Seeing Su Ruan riding a motorcycle, her eyes lit up and she quickly waved, "Beautiful girl! Pretty girl!"


    Su Ruan stopped beside her, took off her helmet and looked at her, "Hello."


    The girl stared at her face, a pair of dog eyes flashing, "Hello, hello, I want to ask you, there is a lady named Niu Chunfen, you know ?"


    Su Ruan wondered, "Who are you?"


    "Oh, I''m her friend in Shenshi."


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows. In a month and a half, she would be able to make friends who would let the other party run after her from Shenshi.


    However, she always felt that the girl was kind and did not perceive her maliciousness, so she said, "I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you!" The girl said happily, "My name is Yan Miao, how about you?"


    "Su Ruan." Su Ruan got off the motorcycle and wanted to help her load the box into the car.


    Yan Miao hurriedly said, "I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself." Then she put the box on the back seat of her motorcycle like she was carrying an empty box.


    Su Ruan stared at the flat tire on the back of the motorcycle and couldn''t help but push the suitcase, sure enough, she didn''t move, her eyes couldn''t help falling on Yan Miao''s face.


    Yan Miao didn''t seem to notice anything, with an innocent face, holding her hands on the box and looking completely useless, Su Ruan pushed the heavy motorcycle suddenly Just relax.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    This is really unbelievable.


    At the door of the workshop, Niu Chunfen said in surprise when she saw Yan Miao, "Xiaoyan, why are you here?"


    Su Ruan just watched the girl who was alive and well and could lift a suitcase weighing dozens of pounds with her bare hands and cried pitifully, "Sister Chunfen! I''m here to join you. ¡­¡±


    "You don''t know wow, I''m being bullied, and my life is going to be hard..."


    turned her head to look at Su Ruan again, "Are you the boss of Sister Chunfen? I heard from Sister Chunfen, you are a good person!"


    "Boss, don''t look at me like this, I''m very capable, I can do laundry, cook, clean up the house, and do rough work. Security... No, gem design... gem design is my specialty Son!"


    "Anyway, I can do anything if you need it!"


    She looked at Su Ruan pitifully and said, "As long as the boss gives me something to eat."


    Su Ruan¡­


    Where did this come from?


    However, the fact that she can design jewelry is so attractive to Su Ruan, she looked to Niu Chunfen for verification.


    Niu Chunfen nodded and said, "She is really good at designing, and the team leader praised her for her aura."


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows to make the leader of Shengshi Jewelry Design Group praise, then this girl is terrible, anyway, it must be enough in their company.


    Su Ruan said, "Yes, I will give you 200 yuan a month, including food and lodging, but we have to produce designs every month, so let''s observe for a week first."


    Yan Miao immediately held Su Ruan''s hand gratefully, "Thank you boss for your kindness, if necessary, I can promise..."

 Chapter 160： 160

    Although it is a bit dramatic, Yan Miao''s design is really good.


    On the second day, after I carefully understood the design style of the world, I handed over two design drafts in just three days, which was very amazing.


    Obviously, I also know the pros and cons, which is much more convenient than going to Shanghai to study.


    At the same time, Su Ruan also called on interested people to follow and learn together, to lay the foundation for her future designer team.


    Yan Miao looked at Jiao Didi, and when she saw Niu Chunfen, she acted coquettishly and sold miserably, but when she really did things, she was very serious and did not complain about Su Ruan''s oppression.


    I just looked at Su Ruan pitifully when I saw Su Ruan, "I will definitely show all my martial arts skills, so that Boss Su can see my sincerity in selling myself..."


    Su Ruan met her innocent dog''s eyes and said coldly and ruthlessly, "We are a serious company here."


    In any case, the arrival of Yan Miao put everything in the company on the right track temporarily.


    Su Ruan also put all his attention on study, they will have the final exam soon!


    But then again, Su Ruan really feels that she has never been easier to run a company in her life, although she has experience in her previous life and did not take detours, but Lu Mingchen helped deal with troubles before. , and later recruited Ding Jiu and Ye Ming in advance. Except for the design part of the product, she only needed to move her lips and grasp the general direction.


    Therefore, the school''s grades haven''t dropped much, so maybe I can''t think of a good grade, but there are still some good ones.


    A week later, as soon as Su Ruan left the teaching building after the exam, he saw a slender figure leaning on a motorcycle not far away. Looking at her.


    Zhao Yanyan teased, "You haven''t been home for a week. Instructor Lu is in a hurry."


    In order to prepare for the exam, Su Ruan lived at the school all week, and I didn''t think about it when I was busy.


    She ran over excitedly, Lu Mingchen put the helmet on her head, "Go."


    Su Ruan stepped on the motorcycle, "Why didn''t you drive?"


    Lu Mingchen put her hand on his waist, and then squeezed the brakes a few times when he reached a place with few people.


    Su Ruan threw himself on his back under inertia:¡­


    Through the helmet, she could see the smirk at the corner of the guy''s mouth, she laughed angrily, pinched the flesh on his waist angrily, and said angrily, "It''s getting more and more impolite. , where did you learn in a mess."


    Lu Mingchen laughed without saying a word, but he was having fun.


    When she got home half an hour later, Su Ruan couldn''t help kicking him after getting out of the car.


    Lu Mingchen hid quickly, jumped up the steps in three or two steps, took off his helmet and looked at Su Ruan with a smile, "Come and see."


    They are going back to the military family area. The house has been renovated at this time, and they will prepare the conservatory in the next two days.


    some dishes.


    In their generation, they can''t see that there is empty land, a bit of soil, and the corners and corners can''t wait to plant something. Before Lu Mingchen was not easy to contact, they didn''t think about it, now they are with Su Ruan They had a good relationship. When I asked and knew that Su Ruan didn''t have time to plant, they each shared a piece of land.


    The two also discussed how to plant different things. Mrs. Zhang planted tomatoes and beans, and Teacher Han planted eggplants and cucumbers. If Su Ruan comes back, just pick and eat them. Money is second, it can save a lot of things.


    Entering the house, the style is the same as the house in Donglin City, with light gray floor and off-white furniture, but the area is much larger, although each room has various partitions , but still very spacious.


    Lu Mingchen hugged Su Ruan from behind, with a hint of joy in his tone, "But I''m so envious of Lu Chenming and Captain Yu, just watch, Nurse Mi and Teacher Han for a while I have to come here." This was a shame.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Nurse Mi pushed open the door of the courtyard, and Teacher Han next door walked past, he clicked his tongue, and quickly pecked Su Ruan''s lips, " Just no wink."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but glance at him angrily, Lu Mingchen smiled and pinched her face, "I''ll go to Lu Chenming and tell him to come to the conservatory tomorrow."


    Su Ruan knew that he was not at ease when he looked at him, so he couldn''t help telling him, "Don''t bully others."


    Lu Mingchen nodded perfunctorily, "Don''t worry." He must be bullied hard.


    Su Ruan can''t laugh or cry, this person is getting more and more naive.


    Let''s not talk about cross-eyed men, but women are very harmonious. Teacher Han especially likes the small study room separated from the two living rooms of Su Ruanxi, with large bookcases and desks All in one, very long, it can sit two people at the same time and it is very spacious.


    Nurse Mi likes her kitchen, "This integrated cabinet is good, big and beautiful, pots and pans can be placed, and it looks clean from the outside."


    "What do you think about it, it''s so good."


    Of course, what they both like is heating, and they walked to the room separated by the back.


    The boiler room at the back is about 12 square meters, the boiler occupies 3 square meters, and the rest is used to store coal and firewood.


    "I didn''t expect that the heating can be installed alone. It''s much more comfortable than a building." Teacher Han said, "But you can''t live here for a few years, right? I heard that this boiler is quite expensive? "


    She was talking about Lu Mingchen''s promotion to the military rank. When Lu Mingchen graduates as a graduate student next year, he will probably be promoted to lieutenant colonel immediately. If he may be promoted to associate division, he can live in the junior college in front of him. On the second floor, this set of heating equipment is naturally not used.


    Lu Mingchen told her about this before the renovation. Now the international situation is gradually stable, and the wartime status is less. His military rank may be promoted, but his position is not necessarily. After all, he is still too young. So at least you can live here for five or six years.


    "I still want to live more comfortably, and when I move out, it''s a big deal to sell it."


    The more Nurse Mi looks at it, the more she likes it, "I will see the effect this winter. If it is good, we will save money to install one next year."


    Nurse Mi and the others just left, and the others came to visit their newly renovated house one after another. The small boiler was ignored in a short time because of the price problem. The master who made the cabinets for them recently It is estimated that many orders can be received.


    The next day, Mr. Han and Mrs. Zhang, who had summer vacation, came to help.


    Green vegetables and zucchini were given, and even Mrs. Cai, the wife of Head He, brought a dozen eggs and half a basket of leeks.


    In addition to the fish, chicken and pork belly prepared by Lu Mingchen last night, several women in the spacious kitchen prepared two great dishes in no time.


    There is a table for men, a table for women, but no children. During the summer vacation, they are playing wildly outside.


    They are all acquaintances in an alley, and they are naturally lively, but in a while, the men will start drinking.


    He is especially addicted, his wife Cai sister-in-law glared at him when he saw him asking for wine, "You just want to drink less, if you dare to get drunk, the old lady won''t serve you."


    "Eat your meal." Head He stared, "Don''t worry about our gentlemen''s affairs!"


    "Don''t let people drink two sips of happy things?" Then he said to Captain Yu and Lu Chenming, "Come, come, today is a happy event, we won''t go home if we don''t get drunk!"


    The first response of the head of Yu, "If you don''t get drunk, you won''t go home!"


    Sister Cai is not good at showing his face in front of everyone. The other party obviously took a fancy to this, so she had no scruples and started to draw punches.


    Lu Chenming glanced at Nurse Mi, "I''ll accompany them for two drinks?"


    Nurse Mi was a little unhappy, Lu Chenming was a little addicted to alcohol, and she usually controlled not to drink it, but at this time, the men cooperated tacitly, and Head He took him to Nurse Mi Said, "Oh, Nurse Mi is not such a stingy person. Today, I celebrate the decoration of Xiaolu''s new house, I have to drink!"


    After saying that, he directly embraced Lu Chenming and said, "Hurry up, come!"


    Lu Mingchen doesn''t drink, but he doesn''t care about it. After all, he treats guests to the conservatory, so there is no way to prevent guests from having fun.


    Su Ruan squinted his eyes, brought a box of beer directly from the kitchen and placed it on the table with a bang.


    Mr. Han and Nurse Mi immediately understood.


    Mr. Han opened the box directly, and put a bottle in front of each person, "They are right, today is a big happy event, and we will not be drunk!"


    Who is afraid of who, if you are drunk today, they will not serve you.


    The men looked at them like they were watching the fun. In their hearts, how could these thrifty and peaceful women drink.


    The head of Yu also looked at Teacher Han strangely, "Mr. Han, don''t be fooled by the wine, how can you drink if you can''t open the bottle cap."


    Lu Chenming immediately hid the bottle opener secretly.


    Sister Cai was so mad at him that she was about to scold when she saw Su Ruan pick up the beer bottle in front of her and a chopstick, but she didn''t know how to do it. With an understatement, the bottle cap flew out with a "bang" and landed directly on Head He.


    The man was stunned for a moment. Su Ruan had already picked up the wine bottle in Teacher Han''s hand and repeated the trick. Captain Yu sat closer, and the bottle cap collapsed directly on his face.


    Mr. Han clapped her hands suddenly, "Okay!"


    Sister Cai was also very happy, she picked up the wine bottle and took two sips. Although I didn¡¯t know what was so good about this thing, but in order to **** off Head He, I still learned his usual way. Appearance said, "Refreshing!"


    Su Ruan opened all the wine bottles on the table, and said to the man''s table, "You drink yours, don''t mind us." Then he said to the women, "Let''s also draw a punch, they Not the rude ones, let''s play cute."


    He looked at the head and wanted to speak, but Mrs. Cai blocked him directly, "You gentlemen don''t care about our women''s affairs!"


    Mr. Han stared at Lu Chenming who was about to come over and said, "Nurse Mi only drinks once in a while. Today is celebrating Su Ruan''s new home. Captain Lu shouldn''t be so stingy..."


    So, on the man''s side, "the brothers are good, the three are more, the fifth leader" doesn''t play, but the woman''s "little bee, buzzing" is super lively.


    But the men were right, these women were almost never drunk, so Mr. Han got drunk very quickly. After being drunk, Mr. Han was very sturdy, so he just emptied it The beer bottle fell to the feet of Captain Yu, "This is not strong enough! Change the liquor!"


    Nurse Mi raised her hand in approval, "Change to white!"


    Leader Yu and Lu Chenming looked at each other and hurried to grab Nurse Mi, "Ancestor, it''s almost there..."


    "Mr. Han, Mr. Han, have you finished drinking? Let''s go back when you''re finished?"


    He looked at Mrs. Cai, who was staring at him like an eagle, and had an ominous premonition in his heart. Sure enough, Mrs. Cai, who had a big shoulder and a round waist, rushed up and pinched his ears...


    The old lady is drunk, give you face!


    Su Ruan watched all this with a smile, Lu Mingchen moved behind her silently, expressing his position firmly.

 Chapter 161： 161

    Lu Mingchen was very happy after warming up the house, which made Su Ruan feel that this was the new house they were truly married to.


    However, compared to last year''s winter vacation, they didn''t have time to get bored all day this summer vacation, Lu Mingchen''s training tasks in the army were hardly done; Su Ruan also went to the factory every day to inspect a lock up.


    Just do it.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she wants to take the opportunity to prepare a birthday present for Lu Mingchen. Speaking of which, their birthdays are very close. After her birthday is over on Saturday, it will be Luming in four days. Chen''s.


    Su Ruan finally finished Lu Mingchen''s birthday present on Thursday morning, and went home early. Nurse Mi came to her house with a roast chicken.


    Su Ruan looked at her in confusion, "What day is it today? Why do you suddenly eat roast chicken?"


    Nurse Mi consciously went to her kitchen to get a plate and put the chicken in, she broke a chicken leg for Su Ruan, and she broke another one to eat. When I came back from middle school, I ran into a roast chicken seller, my saliva suddenly started to drool, and I wanted to eat it, so I bought it."


    But after taking a bite, he frowned, "The taste seems to be normal?"


    It''s really average, Su Ruan lost his interest after a bite, it was too greasy, and the seasoning was obviously not handled properly.


    Mr. Han lifted the curtain and came in, "I''m greedy for what you said, I still remember when we were young, we baked potatoes with a little salt, soft and fragrant..."


    Talking about the ancient times, the three of them missed the big earthen stove when they were young.


    Nurse Mi said, "...the eggs were soaked in water, smeared with salt, smeared with mud, and thrown into the stove to burn. They were burnt and fragrant, and boiled eggs were incomparable."


    Su Ruan became greedy for a while, "I''ve decided, I want to build a bakery!"


    ¡°What is a baker? A baker?¡±


    Su Ruan said, "Similar to an oven, in the future, you can bake pancakes, moon cakes, bread, as well as roast beggar chicken, roast potatoes, eggs, roast corn..."


    Nurse Mi snorted, "What materials do you need, trouble?"


    Mr. Han smiled and said, "Gai kiln is nothing more than cement, sand and bricks. As for strength, there is no trouble with the head of the deer."


    Nurse Mi clapped her hands and said, "Yes, let my old man come to help too."


    "Then I''ll have good luck in the future." When Mr. Han said this, he remembered to say the business, "Look at me, I was hooked by you, tomorrow we will go to Yandu Department Store to see the gem peacock. ?"


    Nurse Mi said, "Didn''t you go to see it? Why, you still see it once a month, so it''s really like a zoo?"


    Teacher Han said, "No, I heard that it will be put away in two days, so I want to see it again,"


    "Who said to put it away?" Su Ruan was puzzled, she remembered that the plan was to be put in after the summer vacation, after all, the summer vacation was the time when the traffic was the most.


    "Isn''t there a news in the newspaper yesterday that there is a vicious robbery and murder gang fleeing to the north? I guess they are afraid of being targeted."


    Viper can prevent ordinary tourists, but it is definitely impossible to prevent vicious criminals.


    Mr. Han said, "That''s a few million things."


    "No." Nurse Mi said, "A gem the size of a small fingernail costs several thousand dollars."


    "But then again, it''s really beautiful." Nurse Mi said, "When I save money and buy one, women should still have valuable jewelry in their life. Don''t people say, women still to be guarded."


    Mr. Han also envied, "I don''t want it anymore, I have become a yellow-faced woman, and I don''t deserve to be guarded. I have the money to save for my daughter to study. It''s Su Ruan," she laughed He asked, "You should be able to afford it, why didn''t the head of your deer buy one for you?"


    Nurse Mi laughed, "The deer leader must have the money to buy it. Now who doesn''t know that the deer leader''s allowance is handed over a lot of money, and a fixed ten yuan pocket money every month."


    Mr. Han sighed, "There are very few men like Headmaster Lu, and the person in our family who can''t help when the oil bottle is overturned, in order to steal some private money, I earn and fight with my daughter. soy sauce."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing, Lu Mingchen picked up the curtain and came in, "What are you saying bad about me?"


    Mr. Han said, "I compliment you, a good man chosen in ten thousand miles, Su Ruan is married to the right person."


    The corners of Lu Mingchen''s mouth turned up unconsciously, and he said, "I married the right person, and our Su Ruan is one in a hundred thousand."


    Su Ruan glanced at him, Teacher Han and Nurse Mi laughed and shook their heads.


    And talking about going to see the jewelry peacock tomorrow, Lu Mingchen rarely gave Su Ruan''s itinerary, "stay at home tomorrow, the day after tomorrow I will accompany you."


    Su Ruan''s heart moved, the day after tomorrow is her birthday... This guy obviously has plans.


    After Teacher Han and Nurse Mi left, he really said, "The day after tomorrow, let''s go out alone."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help looking at him with his lips raised, Lu Mingchen came over and kissed her forehead, "I''ll be at home with you tomorrow."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but be excited, Lu Mingchen''s eyes were also shining.


    After dinner the next morning, Lu Mingchen sat at the desk and drew the structure and size of the bakery that Su Ruan told him yesterday. He took it into his arms and put it on his lap, "Is that so?"


    Su Ruan took a closer look and said, "Almost, but can you make it a little more unique."


    After speaking, I suddenly felt like the kind of annoying leader who "this plan is almost meaningless, and then change it".


    I was thinking about how to clarify the requirements, when Lu Mingchen pondered for a while, lowered his head and painted the arched kiln roof into a cute dog''s head, "So?"


    Su Ruan was so cute by him that she couldn''t help laughing, "Why a dog."


    Lu Mingchen said, "Are you a dog, or do you think snakes are better? Snakes have flat heads."


    "It''s still a dog."


    Once the size is determined, Lu Mingchen will act immediately. There are a lot of bricks, cement and sand left over from the decoration, all of which are ready-made.


    They planned to set up a kiln in the corner of the west courtyard wall. When the two were ready to work, Nurse Mi and Teacher Han had already put on makeup and were ready to go out. Lu Chenming was sent by Nurse Mi to help Luming Chen, but Head Yu followed behind Teacher Han with a smile.


    Su Ruan laughed straight at it, now that the roles of Head Yu and Teacher Han have been completely reversed, and Teacher Han pinched Head Yu to the death.


    The old lady next door pretended to be surprised, "Yo, Captain Yu has become more considerate recently."


    Leader Yu glanced at Su Ruan and sighed, "It''s all I should do."


    Su Ruan smiled, "Captain Yu, do you have any opinion on me with your eyes?"


    Captain Yu was instantly locked by the eyes of his wife and Lu Mingchen, and immediately said, "How dare you, just our alley, you are this." He stood up. A thumbs up, "Who dares to say ''no''."


    Old Mrs. Zhang smiled, "Those big men have taught their daughters-in-law to stay away from you, hahaha."


    "It''s a pity." Su Ruan smiled, "They can''t control it."


    Leader Yu left with Teacher Han with a bitter face.


    Lu Mingchen and Lu Chenming are both very hands-on people. Although they talk non-stop, they cooperate very well.


    .


    The arched kiln should be made of viscous yellow mud. When Lu Mingchen built the bottom, Lu Chenming had dug up a carload of loess and returned the mud to restore the mud. The layer is insulated with beer bottles, and the outermost layer is layered with yellow mud with straw. Finally, the shape is finished.


    Su Ruan saw that they were almost done, so he cooked for them, but as soon as he ordered the noodles, he heard them quarrel.


    And this time the dispute was about shapes.


    It turned out that Lu Chenming laughed at Lu Mingchen for building a mud kiln and making a dog head. After hearing that it was because Su Ruan was a dog, Lu Chenming immediately I asked to change the dog''s head to a sheep''s head, because Nurse Mi is a sheep, and the reason is very good, "I did half of my efforts!"


    Lu Mingchen naturally disagreed and said with disdain, "Half the force? My family''s idea, my family''s place, my family''s materials..." He glanced at Huang Ni and added, "Most material."


    "What is your half?"


    Lu Chenming had nothing to say, but he still insisted, "Half power is half power!"


    In the end, he converted his strength to the yellow mud he dug in proportion, and finally replaced a pair of sheep horns.


    Lu Chenming said it was a sheep''s horn.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    "Eat first!" Two childish men.


    Then while eating, Lu Mingchen whispered to her, "I just calculated, the higher the chimney, the higher the heat, so it''s not the horns of the sheep, but the ears of the pharaoh hound. ."


    Afraid she wouldn''t understand, he also used two hands to compare the sides of his head, "The dog''s ears are so long, it''s about the same as that chimney."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    The key is that this person is still serious.


    She couldn''t help covering her face and laughing, God, why is this person so cute...


    When Nurse Mi and Teacher Han came back, they both came to visit the newly built bread kiln. When they saw the dog-head-shaped bakery, they thought it was novel and cute.


    But soon found something wrong, Nurse Mi said, "Why are dog ears so long?"


    Lu Chenming immediately said proudly, "That''s a sheep''s horn, your sheep''s horn."


    Nurse Mi: ? ? ?


    Su Ruan covered her stomach and laughed.


    The daughter-in-law of Head Sun, who is next to the Lu family, probed curiously, "When did Nurse Mi grow sheep''s horns again?"

 Chapter 162： 162

    Fortunately, Nurse Mi took Lu Chenming away, otherwise they would have to bake bread or beggar chicken first.


    Su Ruan began to rise the dough. The bread kiln was left to dry for a day today. Tomorrow, she took out the sand supporting the yellow mud kiln body, and then dried it on a high fire. She plans to bake a bread first.


    Lu Mingchen went out for a while when Su Ruan was busy, and when he came back, he seemed to have something secretly in his pocket, Su Ruan pretended not to see it.


    .


    Now it''s better, when Su Ruan went out shopping to buy for herself, she couldn''t help but buy him some nice men''s clothes. Not worn.


    Seeing Su Ruan coming in, he closed the cabinet with a light cough and pretended nothing had happened, which made Su Ruan laugh. She stepped forward to open the cabinet on her side, and Lu Mingchen came over, "You tomorrow what to wear?"


    Su Ruan took out two sets of beige long sleeves, "This."


    Lu Mingchen took a look, one big and one small, the styles are very similar.


    Su Ruanxiao, "Let''s wear couple shirts."


    Try it on immediately, Su Ruan helped him tidy up his clothes, and asked casually, "What''s the arrangement tomorrow?"


    Lu Mingchen also raised his hand to help her tidy up the collar, stretched out his hand to wrap her waist, and said mysteriously, "Don''t worry, just listen to me then."


    Su Ruan looked at him with a smile, Lu Mingchen''s eyes deepened, she lifted her chin and kissed it...


    When the two of them were getting better, the BB machine in Lu Mingchen''s pocket suddenly rang, he paused for a while, but turned it on for the first time, then hugged Su Ruan and said, "Sorry, I have to go to a meeting."


    Su Ruan understood, "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Mingchen quickly pecked her lips and strode away, but Su Ruan''s heart sank slightly.


    Sure enough, Lu Mingchen didn''t come back until almost nine o''clock, looking at Su Ruan with guilt in his eyes, "Ruanruan, sorry, I have a task tomorrow."


    Even if she was mentally prepared, Su Ruan couldn''t help but feel lost, but Su Ruan felt distressed when he saw his self-blame, and this person also carefully prepared for tomorrow.


    She stepped forward and hugged him, "I''m sorry, this is your duty and mine." Which military wife didn''t come here like this? She always has to learn to get used to it.


    The more sensible Su Ruan was, the more Lu Mingchen felt indebted, "Ruan Ruan..."


    Su Ruan kissed his lips on tiptoe and smiled, "Are you sure you want to waste time?"


    Lu Mingchen pursed her lips, picked her up and walked towards the bed...


    He was extremely gentle that night, but when Su Ruan was buried in his chest, he couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable.


    After twelve o''clock, Lu Mingchen kissed the corner of her eye and said softly, "Soft, happy birthday."


    Su Ruan''s nose was sour, she raised her head and kissed him...


    Afterwards, Lu Mingchen hugged her against the head of the bed, stretched out his hand and hooked up his clothes and took out two movie tickets from his pocket, "I was going to take you to see it today, you asked Mi Let the nurse accompany you."


    Su Ruan rubbed his shoulder, put it away and said, "Okay."


    Seeing him take out a ring box again made Su Ruan curious, he has no money to buy a ring.


    The style of painting is cute and lovely.


    Seeing that she likes it, Lu Mingchen also smiled, "I used my bullet shell to dissolve this."


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that he was always mysterious some time ago, and he always went to the factory to find her. It turned out to be doing this. Metal equipment.


    Lu Mingchen helped her bring the ring to her index finger, Su Ruan blinked, thinking that this guy might not be wearing it wrong, and saw that he didn''t know where he touched, that cute The snake head opened its mouth sharply, and a sharp blade popped out!


    Su Ruan was taken aback, Lu Mingchen touched the ring again, the blade snapped back, and the little snake became cute and cute again, the hideousness just now seemed to be an illusion.


    Su Ruan could not laugh or cry, she never expected that Lu Mingchen would give her a hidden weapon as a birthday present!


    "Look here, this little organ." Lu Mingchen pointed to her, "I originally gave it to you when I wanted to take you to see the gem peacock."


    He touched her head and said solemnly, "Soft, although I can''t give you a gemstone ring, I will also protect you."


    Su Ruan blinked, pursing her lips tightly to stop the sudden burst of tears. After losing her child in her last life, she never cried no matter how hard it was, but now she is always beaten by this man with just a few words.


    Su Ruan stretched out her arms and hugged Lu Mingchen and buried it in his arms. If someone said before that she would cry because of a short parting with someone, she would probably think it was a big deal Joke it.


    The two embraced until dawn, and finally it was time for Lu Mingchen to set off.


    Su Ruan took him to the door, and Nurse Mi on the opposite side also had red eyes. Lu Chenming seemed to have a headache, but after seeing Lu Mingchen, he said, "Oh, there is no way, our Nurse Mi is here. I don''t know what happened, it''s very clingy."


    It''s a bit of a show of affection.


    Nurse Mi didn''t hear it, and hit him angrily, "What? No? Then get out of here."


    "Okay, okay, I was wrong." Lu Chenming hurriedly hugged her, looking at her red eyes and reluctant. "Hey, I finally understand what my ancestors said, ''It''s difficult for Xu Guo to be a gentleman in this body'', and you will be wronged by this marriage."


    Seeing that Lu Mingchen also had guilt in his eyes, Su Ruan was even more angry and couldn''t help but scolded him, "What do you mean, are you married to a wife? We I just want to be comfortable with you, and I can''t share hardships with you!"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Nurse Mi''s eyes became even redder.


    Lu Mingchen hugged Su Ruan and said, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, I married a daughter-in-law, and now your mother-in-law is calling me."


    Su Ruan was finally amused, "Then am I not the daughter-in-law of the country?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "Well, the best daughter-in-law in the country."


    Lu Chenming wanted to fight again, but was kicked out by Nurse Mi, "Go away, sir, my wife won''t serve you."


    Lu Mingchen gave him a gloating look, and strode towards the military vehicle, Su Ruan stuck out his tongue at him, fueling the fire.


    Lu Chenming:¡­


    There is a feeling of being abandoned by the world.


    After Lu Mingchen left, Su Ruan didn''t go out for shopping. She went to the market to buy chicken and corn, and came back to bake bread and beggar chicken, and invited Nurse Mi and Teacher Han to come Ate twice.


    Nurse Mi was very happy at first, but later felt uncomfortable, regretting that she didn''t speak properly when Lu Chenming left, "I know he''s just an open-mouthed idiot, what do you care about him? ?"


    It made Su Ruan think of Lu Mingchen and touched the ring on his hand, but he was also a little nervous.


    It''s strange to say, when Lu Mingchen was there, the two of them basically didn''t see each other during the day. During the week when she was busy studying for exams, she lived at the school and talked on the phone every day. It has never been the same as now, and my heart always feels empty.


    On Lu Mingchen''s birthday, Su Ruan took out the birthday present she made for him, was dazed, and finally went to the factory.


    For a while, she was in the same state as Yan Miao. She filled her time. After training new employees and checking accounts, she simply went to the workbench to draw drawings.


    Yan Miao was also there, but she didn''t know what she was thinking, she was in a daze, she didn''t even notice when she came over, she didn''t suddenly come back to her senses until Su Ruan sat down, and immediately exaggerated He said, "Oh, boss, you are finally here. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you."


    Su Ruan hummed, "Come on, who do you want?"


    Yan Miao stared at her with a pair of dog eyes and looked at her sincerely, "I miss you the most, you are my muse of inspiration, I can''t think of anything without seeing you."


    This girl is very sweet, she knows she is talking nonsense, but it still makes people feel good, Su Ruan laughed, "Hurry up and draw yours."


    "Yes, boss!" Yan Miao immediately looked alive.


    But it''s too lively, as if to vent those bad emotions in the body in this way.


    Su Ruan didn''t ask much, she wasn''t familiar enough in the end, all she could do was to let her stay here temporarily, as a safe haven for her, and then set off again after finishing everything.


    Yan Miao is also doing her best in various ways.


    After get off work at noon, Su Ruan went to the cafeteria with Yan Miao and Niu Chunfen for dinner, and then heard the two young men next door talking about the newly opened nightclub in Yanshi, and the music inside was very loud, The dance floor is particularly dazzling, and dancing is much more exciting than karaoke...


    Yan Miao suddenly slapped her chopsticks, "I''ve decided, I''m going to a nightclub! I haven''t jumped Die yet."


    Niu Chunfen was taken aback, "Don''t dare, that''s not a place for serious people."


    Yan Miao''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, and she quickly laughed again, "Never mind, they can go, why can''t I go?"


    She said arbitrarily, "I also want to see what''s interesting in it."


    Niu Chunfen has to say more, Su Ruan was also aroused, she looked at the ring on her right index finger and felt that she had to relieve her emotions, otherwise it would be too uncomfortable, "Okay, I''ll talk to you. You go."


    Yan Miao''s eyes lit up and she immediately hugged Su Ruan, "Boss, you are so kind!"

 Chapter 163： 163

    Since she decided to go, Su Ruan went straight home to change clothes and put on makeup.


    When I arrived at the door of the house, I saw Nurse Mi sitting listlessly in the yard, and she seemed to be in a bad mood, so I asked her to join me.


    But Nurse Mi hadn''t spoken yet, and Ms. Han, who was accompanying her, came to the fore first, "Nightclub? Is it the favorite of the nouveau riche? I heard that it is very lively and there are stars singing in it. , and the ladies dance."


    She is very keen to try new things now, especially when Su Ruan plays, she wants to see and learn.


    Good place for the spirit.


    And there are not many entertainment activities at the moment, Su Ruan also wants to experience them all, "There are also many women who go there, and if they dance, anyone can dance."


    Seeing that Teacher Han was about to move, Nurse Mi also felt that she had been in a state of irritability in the past few days, she gritted her teeth and said, "Go!"


    Su Ruan and Yan Miao called and said they wanted to add two more people, Yan Miao expressed a warm welcome.


    She has obviously never been to that kind of place, and she is still a little scared. Of course, the more people she has with her, the better.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the sky was already dark, and the four of them, Su Ruan and Yan Miao, met at the entrance of the night club in Chaotian Street.


    Seeing Yan Miao, Su Ruan couldn''t help but be amazed. This girl usually wears a high ponytail and looks like a good girl. She looks pure and cute, but now she looses her hair. The smoky makeup is paired with an aqua blue skirt for added sensuality.


    "Boss!" Yan Miao smiled and hugged Su Ruan''s arm, "You are so beautiful." She looked at Teacher Han and Nurse Mi again, "The boss''s friends are also beautiful women. "


    The three of them were also well-dressed, and Yan Miao''s words made Teacher Han and Nurse Mi laugh.


    Su Ruan introduced them.


    Nurse Mi looked at Yan Miao, "How did your parents give birth to her, she looks so beautiful, like a doll."


    Mr. Han was interested in her makeup, "Hello, how do you wear makeup?"


    Yan Miao was also happy, "I''ll teach you when you''re free. Come to a dark place like this, it''s better to look better with thicker makeup."


    Obviously, she was still a little afraid of the legendary gold-selling cave, but fortunately Su Ruan was there, she led them directly into the door like a regular customer, and paid 80% on the counter. - Twenty tea table fee per person.


    Going inside and pushing open a door, the song of "Forgetting Love" came out instantly, and several people also saw the whole picture of the legendary nightclub.


    In front of the stage is a stage, and below the stage is a dance floor. Under the flickering colorful light balls, people are already dancing slowly.


    There are sofa decks of different sizes in other places outside the dance floor, and different sizes of consumption stalls are different.


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, Yan Miao said, "It''s a bit like karaoke?" It''s just that the venue is bigger, the lights are more dazzling, and more professional stars are invited to perform.


    Mr. Han looked at the direction of a booth, "There are really women."


    Several people looked over and saw three women in their twenties sitting in the booth, all dressed professionally, talking and laughing with a relaxed expression, it looked like a gathering of friends .


    Su Ruan looked at them and smiled, "That''s why you can''t just listen to other people''s words, and you can''t just rely on imagination. You won''t know it if you see it yourself."


    Yan Miao lowered her eyelids, thoughtfully.


    Soon, handsome guys in white shirts and black trousers and bow ties came to entertain them. Su Ruan asked for a medium deck and was told that the minimum consumption would be 400 yuan.


    Mr. Han and Nurse Mi quietly sucked in the air, which is too expensive.


    It was Yan Miao, who was not at all frightened, took the drink and said solemnly, "I''m here to treat you today!"


    I ordered a large fruit plate without blinking, and the 100 went out; none of the four wanted to drink, and one came with a bottle of Coke, plus two plates of snacks, Anyway, four hundred dollars is over in the blink of an eye.


    Nurse Mi sighed in distress, "No wonder it''s a gold-selling cave. The money here doesn''t sound like money. It''s only four hundred for such a thing? What about robbery?"


    Su Ruan smiled, "What I buy here is not the food, but relaxation and happiness."


    Mr. Han didn''t quite understand, "I think this money is spent, and I am not happy either."


    Several people laughed, Su Ruan motioned them to look at the door.


    I saw a stocky woman in her 40s with a bag in one hand and a big brother in the other, and two young men immediately greeted her eagerly, "Sister Xia , are you here?"


    "Still the old location?"


    The woman handed out the bag and eldest brother in her hand, raised her chin and said, "Well, old position, you two have time to chat with me."


    The two young men immediately smiled and saw that they brought the sister Xia to a booth with an excellent view on the opposite side. Sister Xia sat down in the middle, and the two young men Help her to press her shoulders and rub her legs from left to right.


    One said, "Sister Xia, why have you lost so much weight recently."


    One said, "Sister Xia, how do you take care of your skin? You can pinch out the water when you are so tender. If you say that you are twenty people will believe it."


    The sister Xia coaxed her mouth shut, and immediately took out a wad of money, "Bring me a bottle of champagne, oh, and also, order Liu Xiaohua and sing "Long Nights Are More Romantic" !"


    Soon a handsome man stepped onto the stage, thanked Sister Xia first, and then sang a love song to her affectionately.


    Several people watched the whole process. Teacher Han listened to the man named Liu Xiaohua sing and laughed, "This is really happy, I feel like I can float."


    Su Ruan and the others laughed, eating a fruit plate, drinking Coke and listening to songs, it was very pleasant.


    The man named Liu Xiaohua finished singing.


    I saw a man in the booth diagonally opposite and said to the girl beside him, "Lily, go to Xiaoman, let''s order a song "A Lover''s Confidant"."


    The waiters on the men''s side are all girls in white shirts and black skirts. One of the girls got up to help order songs, and the other two girls were pushed and pressed by them to sit in the most beside the man in the middle.


    The man looked in his thirties, but he looked extremely serious, but when the girls approached, he didn''t refuse, and raised his arms to embrace him naturally.


    Although it is not as ugly as those middle-aged men with big shoulders and round belly on other decks, it can also make people see that they are hypocritical and serious.


    Mr. Han sighed, "No wonder men turn bad when they have money. How many of these temptations can resist?"


    Yan Miao did not know what to think, her eyes dimmed, and she lowered her head and took a sip of Coke.


    Mr. Han and Nurse Mi didn''t notice it, and Ms. Han continued to say, "Now think about how hard it is for us to marry and serve as soldiers, but we don''t have to worry about this aspect."


    Nurse Mi agrees, "That''s true, so it''s actually quite good to be so bland."


    Yan Miao suddenly laughed, "I also want to find a soldier."


    Nurse Mi smiled, "What''s so rare, a girl like you is absolutely popular in our army, I can find ten or eight for you to choose."


    "Others don''t dare to promise, but it''s true that it''s good for my wife."


    Yan Miao was immediately happy, "That''s it!"


    "But since today is here, let''s enjoy it!" She waved to the boy who served, "I''ll order a song too!"


    "Anyone who can sing rock? Click on the song "Nowhere to Be Ashamed", I''m going to dance!"


    Su Ruan applauded, "Just waiting for this kind of joy, let''s dance in a while!"


    After a while, loud heavy metal music came out of the speakers, a long-haired man in a sleeveless vest jumped on the stage with a guitar on his back, as usual, thanked the boss who ordered the song first, "Thank you to the 8th station''s Ms. Yan ordered a song, and this song is dedicated to her!"


    Then waved in Yan Miao''s direction.


    As the only lady who ordered two songs today, everyone''s eyes turned to look at Yan Miao, and after seeing Yan Miao''s appearance, whistles sounded one after another.


    Yan Miao didn''t care, and waved to the other party with a bright smile.


    Su Ruan got up and said, "Go, go and twist!"


    Mr. Han was a little apprehensive, "I can''t, I''ll just watch."


    Nurse Mi nodded in agreement.


    "Just follow the music then." Su Ruan tugged at the two of them, and then used a trump card, "So much money has been spent, we have to spend it, don''t we?"


    Mr. Han immediately stood up, "No, for a few hundred dollars, we have to play enough."


    Nurse Mi also followed.


    The four of them jumped on the dance floor, but they did not separate carefully. The deafening music rumbled on the eardrums, the powerful drum beat seemed to be hitting the heart, and the colorful lights overhead created a bizarre world .


    As Su Ruan said, when you come here, your body will move by itself, and all your emotions and thoughts can be easily forgotten.


    Mr. Han and Nurse Mi couldn''t let go at first, but later they got excited, Yan Miao jumped and her eyes were red, but the smile on her face became brighter.


    After one song, the four of them were all full of energy. Yan Miao was obviously not finished. When she heard the next song, someone ordered rock and roll, so she stayed on the dance floor and didn''t leave.


    Su Ruan let out a sigh of relief and planned to dance again.


    While waiting, she suddenly felt a chill on the back of her head, and looked back subconsciously, except for the guests who stayed in the booth, only a few waiters with wide shoulders and narrow waist disappeared into the corner .


    Nurse Mi noticed her movements, and could not help but follow her gaze and sigh, "The boys here don''t know how to choose, they are so good."


    Su Ruan scratched his head, thinking that he probably misses Lu Mingchen too much, how could he appear in such a place.


    "How could they be in a place like this?"


    After the waiter took a short break, Lu Chenming gritted his teeth, "It must be your Su Ruan pick?"


    "Are you sure you don''t care? She''s too wild."


    Lu Mingchen gave him a cold look, Lu Chenming angrily said, "She is wild with her, why did she ruin my Mi Yue?"


    Lu Mingchen said lightly, "If you can bring something bad, it means that it is not good in the first place. Then why don''t you follow me and see you become smarter?"


    Lu Chenming said angrily, "Who said I was stupid? Forget it, I won''t quarrel with you, those guys are right here, if there is a fight in a while, it will be dangerous, so I have to hurry up and let them go. They go."


    Lu Mingchen looked at the direction of the dance floor and narrowed his eyes, "Keep staring, I''ll inform them."


    ¡­


    Su Ruan thought it was his illusion, but he soon noticed that a cold gaze fell on him, which was more obvious than before.


    Looking up, she saw a tall young man striding towards her, with a handsome face, but it looked cold, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Su Ruan frowned, and when the other party approached, she realized that the other party didn''t seem to be targeting her, but Yan Miao behind her.


    Su Ruan touched Yan Miao, Yan Miao looked back and saw the man for a moment.


    The man paused when he saw her red eyes, and the expression on his face became colder, "Yan Miao."


    Yan Miao''s always lively expression faded, "Senior."


    The man frowned when he heard the name, reached out and grabbed her wrist, "Follow me back."


    Yan Miao avoided him and said lightly, "I don''t seem to have any reason to go back with you."


    "Senior, please get out of the way and don''t interfere with our dancing."


    The man''s face was even more ugly, "Leave here first, let''s talk."


    Yan Miao said, "I''m sorry, I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    ¡­


    There was obviously a story between the two of them, and Su Ruan couldn''t stand beside him, so he took Teacher Han and Nurse Mi back to the booth first.


    As soon as the three sat down, a waiter sat next to Su Ruan, Su Ruan frowned, and subconsciously refused, "We..."


    The moment she turned her head to meet those phoenix eyes, Su Ruan felt more guilty than surprised, and swallowed, "Wow, what a coincidence..."


    Mr. Han and Nurse Mi immediately lowered their heads and pretended to be quails. Nurse Mi looked around subconsciously, with a guilty expression on their faces.


    Lu Mingchen didn''t say much, he was obviously carrying out a mission, he just imitated Sister Xia''s waiter who poured coke for them and whispered, "Let''s go, there is something here. Son."


    The three of them had serious expressions, and they knew the severity. Su Ruan hurriedly got up to go to look for Yan Miao, when she heard Sister Xia on the opposite side say, "Oh, is that guy new? Come on, come and sit here with my sister."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Lu Mingchen:¡­

 Chapter 164： 164

    But as soon as Sister Xia said this, Su Ruan and the others suddenly became quiet, and Teacher Han and Nurse Mi lowered their heads so hard they didn''t dare to breathe.


    Su Ruan sat down again, and Nurse Mi got up tacitly to find Yan Miao instead of her.


    Su Ruan reached out and grabbed Lu Mingchen''s arm, smiled and said to Sister Xia, "Sister Xia, this is my object, I came to see him today."


    Because of Su Ruan''s polite words, Sister Xia didn''t get angry, she just looked at Su Ruan with a half-smile, "Your partner comes to work here, is it possible that you come to watch every day?"


    She smiled, took out a stack of money and put it on the table, it seemed to be two thousand, and said directly to Lu Mingchen, "Young man, come here, these are for you, or..." She glanced at Su Ruan and smiled wickedly, "It''s okay to come tomorrow."


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen, Lu Mingchen froze, Teacher Han didn''t know whether to panic or watch a good show.


    But Sister Xia was obviously watching a good show, but when she saw Su Ruan slammed the table and stood up, everyone was startled. It seems that he wants to continue to humiliate her with money.


    Who knew that Su Ruan turned her head and showed her a bright smile, pushed Lu Mingchen away, and walked towards Sister Xia by herself.


    "Sister Xia, I think I can do better than him!" Su Ruan said very seriously.


    Sister Xia was stunned, Su Ruan squeezed away the equally shocked young man next to her, sat next to Sister Xia by himself, helped her to squeeze her arm, and said while pinching, "I tell you, It''s really more cost-effective for you to find me than to find him."


    "First of all, they are all blind to press the acupoints on the shoulders. I learned it from a doctor." Su Ruan pressed the top of her index finger, "For example, this, Shangyang acupoint, It can promote metabolism and make women look radiant, such as Sanyinjiao acupoint, which regulates women''s qi and blood, and can beautify the face, and the more you rub it, the younger you become..."


    Sister Xia suddenly listened, and Su Ruan continued, "Besides a man, with your looks, temperament, and financial resources, which man is worthy of you? How can you only have one buttocks?"


    "How come there are ten or eight? Chest muscles, abdominal muscles, long legs..." She smiled, "You look for me, I know where there are many men, my boyfriend It was there that we met, one day a day is enough for you to know each other for a year."


    Then asked Sister Xia sincerely, "Sister, you have such a big business, you should know who is more valuable to look for?"


    Sister Xia came back to her senses and couldn''t help laughing, "You little girl is interesting."


    Su Ruan tutted and said angrily, "Where is the little girl, it''s obviously your little sister."


    Sister Xia was overjoyed and pushed the money to her, "Okay, I recognize you little sister!"


    Other people were stunned, especially the two young men next to them. They were a little suspicious of life.


    Lu Mingchen gave Su Ruan a deep look and took the opportunity to leave.


    Lu Chenming frowned and said when he returned to his place, "What''s the matter? What did you tell them? It''s fine if you didn''t leave, why did you hook up with another one? The women in the Guang Military Region can no longer satisfy you. Has Su softened?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at him blankly, now it''s not the women in the military region who can''t satisfy her, it''s the men who can''t satisfy her, but one day, one year...


    He said lightly, "Is everyone''s position confirmed?"


    "Well, there are fourteen people in total." Lu Chenming frowned, "This group of people killed too many people, and now they have completely let go of their courage, they are simply lawless."


    "And two of them are from overseas mercenaries. They are very vigilant. We can''t bring too many people, and it is easy to be discovered. Only five brothers at most."


    "There are also three robberies, which are easy to cause casualties. They are really cunning, and they specialize in picking places with many people. If they are not careful, those people are afraid of becoming hostages. In order to rescue the target, we have to keep alive. ."


    Lu Mingchen nodded with a sullen face, "According to the plan, follow the orders later."


    "Yes!"


    Although Su Ruan didn''t know what Lu Mingchen''s mission was, but generally the mission that would make him and Lu Chenming dispatched was definitely not small. Sister said, "Do you know what I''m talking about?" She looked at the table below, "Speaking of which, this time is just right, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Sister Xia has been fooled by Su Ruan at this moment. Hearing her say this, she is immediately aroused, "Go, go!"


    I wanted to leave with Su Ruan.


    However, as soon as she stood up, her expression became stiff, and she raised her hands reflexively. Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, and a sharp weapon was held on her waist.


    Woolen cloth."


    Sister Xia trembled and cried, "What do you want to do? If you want money, I have it in my bag, five thousand yuan, you can take it all."


    She had a sharp voice in panic, and many people noticed the movement. The two guys who had just surrounded her had stumbled out in fright, shouting "come here"" Security" "Someone kidnapped Sister Xia!"


    There should be two or three million."


    Sister Xia''s face paled slightly, this is obviously not an ordinary robber, the panic finally spread, and many people wanted to get up and leave.


    I heard someone scolding, "Scar, who made you act without authorization?"


    Scar raised his voice with a smile, "If I don''t act, our millions will be kidnapped."


    As soon as their conversation came out, people who had nothing to do with them also got up one after another, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    I soon heard a "bang" sound, and amidst the terrified screams, a fierce voice spread through every corner of the nightclub, "If you don''t want to die, you will give I squat down!"


    There was a security guard who was "watching the scene" who didn''t respond, and was directly grabbed and stabbed by one person. The screams and blood became the best warning, and everyone dared not run around , neatly squatted down holding his head.


    Scar released her hand against Su Ruan to signal her to squat down, and then said politely to Sister Xia, "Sister Xia, please?"


    Sister Xia trembled and walked to the corner, Su Ruan heard a male voice opposite, "What are you doing?!"


    Looking up, she saw the man who had just come to look for Yan Miao. When Nurse Mi brought Yan Miao back, he also followed, and he made a noise because a thin man came to drag Yan Miao.


    Swipe for another week, and the people who just ordered songs, to be precise, those who have just revealed their wealth are all being targeted.


    There are more than a dozen people in this group, and they are so bold, Su Ruan suddenly remembered the cross-border murder and robbery gang reported in the newspaper.


    Sure enough, the thin robber laughed, "Don''t do anything, ask this little girl to borrow some money to spend, why, do you want to give it for her?"


    Yan Miao obviously thought of this, and her face turned pale.


    "I''ll give it for her." Although the man still had a cold face, he stood up and stood in front of Yan Miao, "She is my wife, and all the money spent is mine."


    "Brother Yan!" Yan Miao couldn''t care about being angry when she heard this, she was a little anxious.


    The man held her hand, with a rare gentle voice, "Don''t be afraid, it will be alright."


    The skinny robber raised his eyebrows, looked at the two of them with interest, and said with a smile, "I don''t think you two want to be separated, so let''s go together."


    The man frowned, tightly protecting Yan Miao and walking forward with the thin man.


    A dozen people are struggling to make such a group of people, and they obviously have a careful plan. The headlights of the nightclub are turned on, one person is guarding the door, and the others are separated and driven to the corner.


    The wealthy guests are rushing in a crowd, and the gangster waiters who are watching the scene are rushing in a crowd, and one person wants to take advantage of the chaos to escape, and then he hears a qiang, and the young man is lying on the ground immediately on the ground.


    Move the target."


    I really hope someone runs away.


    Everyone was frightened and walked to the corner obediently as they asked.


    Su Ruan and Nurse Mi, Mrs. Han, bent down and consciously got together.


    The gang of robbers over there have used the dozen or so big brothers they have found to ask everyone to call their homes for ransom.


    Most of the people who come to spend here have some net worth, especially those who are very rich, and they pay close attention.


    For example, Sister Xia.


    Their process is very proficient. First, they asked a few people to give a demonstration. If they asked them to quote their numbers, they said that they lost the bet with people here, and they must send the money before tomorrow.


    If your voice trembles when you speak, or if you try to talk nonsense and ask for help, you will be stabbed.


    This trick scare the rich people into a pale face, and Sister Xia made a very cooperative call.


    When it was Yan Miao''s turn, the man beside her guarded her tightly and reported a string of numbers. After the call was connected, he said neatly, "Secretary Yang, take this time with you first. The one million that came will be brought to Night Paris, I need it urgently."


    His cooperative attitude made the gangster happy, and at the same time it could be seen that the man cared about Yan Miao, a female gangster suddenly pulled Yan Miao out by surprise.


    The man stepped forward and said coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    The female gangster smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you won''t hurt your wife, let her sit there for a while, and when your money arrives, sir, we will naturally reunite you."


    These people are really cunning.


    When they called over there, Su Ruan and the others were not spared either. Obviously, 350,000 people didn''t dislike them.


    Su Ruan was in the front row, and soon Knife Scar came over with a big brother and asked her, "Number!"


    Su Ruan proficiently reported the number of the duty room of the military region, and after getting through, he arrived immediately without waiting for the other side to speak, "Little Li, I am Su Ruan, bring all the cash in my house. , about 200,000, sent to Paris at night, I need it urgently!"


    The people over there are quite smart, they didn''t reply as hard as usual, but replied "Okay."


    Scar obviously appreciated her cooperation very much, then raised her chin and looked at it, "It''s you, I think you are quite interesting."


    Su Ruan had a bad premonition in her heart, and sure enough, she was dragged out directly and threw on a deck sofa next to her with Yan Miao.


    The two of them didn''t dare to speak, they just observed quietly and saw the figure flashing by the corner, Su Ruan felt slightly relieved.


    After a while, I heard that someone sent money over, and the robbery gang immediately looked at the door excitedly.


    But no one came in for a long time, and the person guarding the door came back and scolded, "Damn, Brother Wang, that person won''t come in, let us go out and get it ourselves."


    A middle-aged man stood up, it was Su Ruan and the others who saw the prudence of hugging and hugging at first, and seemed to be the leader of the group.


    He still had a hypocritical expression on his face, and asked, "Who did he give money to?"


    The doorman said irritably, "That guy doesn''t say anything."


    So they didn''t have the opportunity to kill the chicken and show the monkey. After all, if they kill the wrong one, they will lose themselves.


    Brother Wang''s eyes were fierce, but he laughed, suddenly walked to the sofa where Su Ruan and Yanmiao were sitting, and sat down between them, "It''s quite smart."


    While speaking, she stretched out her arms as if trying to hug.


    Su Ruan pretended to have soft legs and squatted on the ground, Yan Miao guessed that her legs were really soft, but the postures of the two were quite symmetrical. Squatting at his feet was in a good mood, and said, "Then ask the monkey to get it!"


    Smiles again, "By the way, ask him which one he redeemed, or else the money is given, and we have to let it go."


    The skinny robber who just pulled Yanmiao went out immediately.


    Brother Wang seemed to be in a good mood, he raised his foot and stepped on Yan Miao''s shoulder.


    The man who was protecting Yan Miao had obviously been paying attention to her, and said coldly, "Please take your feet off."


    Brother Wang let out a yo, and if you want to exert force, just listen to the man say, "I''m Xu Ziyan, if you want the remaining ten million, you''d better be polite to her."


    Brother Wang made a move and looked at a Svensman accomplice, who seemed to be a military advisor.


    The accomplice found a big brother at random, and after making a phone call, he showed a big smile at Brother Wang, "Brother Wang, I didn''t expect that we could fall into such a big brother this time. fish."


    "This is the young owner of Hong Kong City Ronghua Film and Television. 10 million is not difficult for him at all."


    Xu Ziyan said lightly, "If you want money, treat my wife well."


    Brother Wang obviously won''t have a hard time with money, and immediately grabbed Yan Miao and let her sit on the sofa, then raised the other foot and stepped on Su Ruan''s shoulder.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Then he played with the pistol and asked her with a smile, "Do you also have any background? Say it, you can be like her."


    Su Ruan glanced over something, and suddenly smiled, "Actually, my background is not smaller than hers, I''m afraid to scare you."


    The head of the robber was interested, "Oh? Come and listen?"

 Chapter 165： 165

No content

 Chapter 166： 166

    When they returned to the military area, the two separated, Lu Mingchen went to report the task, and Su Ruan went home.


    It''s Lu Mingchen''s birthday.


    There is still an hour and a half to twelve o''clock, and you can grab your tail.


    He Hao Mian was awake when the oil arrived, and she began to process the ingredients. It was too late for the rest, and a bowl of longevity noodles still had to be eaten.


    At eleven o''clock, there was movement outside, and Su Ruan happily greeted him.


    Lu Mingchen had already entered the door, trotted two steps directly up the steps, before Su Ruan had time to speak, he was hooked by his waist without a word and pulled back into the room, and pressed directly on the on the sofa...


    After a lingering kiss, Su Ruan pushed his shoulders, "It''s too late, I have to go down."


    Lu Mingchen bit her lips gently and was reluctant to let go, Su Ruan said vaguely, "I want to eat longevity noodles on my birthday."


    So, she carried the koala-like man to the kitchen.


    Snow-white noodles, fragrant clear soup, two heart-shaped fried eggs, green cabbage and carrots engraved the four words [Happy Birthday].


    Lu Mingchen stared at the noodles in front of him, then looked up at the flowery smile on the opposite side, his chest was full, since his mother passed away, his birthday has become synonymous with curse.


    But now, everything has been redefined.


    Su Ruan looked at her watch, "There are 20 minutes left, hurry up! Don''t bite off the noodles."


    Of course, this is not difficult for him. If a soldier has the same bad problem, it is eating too fast.


    Su Ruan watched him finish a bowl of noodles in two or three minutes, and reached out to help him wipe the corner of his mouth, "Brother Mingchen, you are going to live a hundred years."


    Lu Mingchen rubbed her head, "Yes." How could I be willing to leave you.


    "Wash up quickly, I''ll give you a birthday present after washing up."


    "After washing?" Lu Mingchen narrowed his eyes and looked her up and down with a bad expression, "Then I''m really looking forward to it."


    Su Ruan smiled and kicked him, "Not serious."


    Of course, the gift is not what Lu Mingchen thought. When he came out of the bathroom, a beautiful gift box was already placed on the bed.


    Open it, inside is a suit, white cotton V-neck short sleeves and a pair of light brown pants.


    Su Ruan stepped forward to help him tidy up his clothes, touched the pattern on his chest and smiled, "I originally only embroidered antlers, but after thinking that you probably prefer cotton, I embroidered them all. ."


    Lu Mingchen looked down at the small embellishment. He never cared about the style of the clothes or the patterns on them, but now this embroidery that has been given meaning has made The more he looked at it, the more beautiful he felt, and the whole dress had become more beautiful because of this.


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "I''ll do it for you every year in the future."


    Lu Mingchen froze for a moment, "What did you do?"


    "Of course." Su Ruan smiled, "I studied fashion design in my last life."


    Su Ruan thought about giving him something else at first, but he trains all the year round and can''t bring any accessories. After thinking about it, clothes are the most suitable, intimate and practical.


    In fact, since she left Gu''s design department in her last life, she has never made clothes again. The brain and fingers are like magic, full of inspiration and skilled skills.


    Now it seems that the style is really good, the looseness is just right, not too tight, and it is just right to feel the power hidden under his clothes, handsome and sexy, especially the pants, which are more prominent His long legs, and...


    Su Ruan suddenly remembered what Sister Xia said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Mingchen looked at her and obviously thought of her, lowered his head and bit her lips fiercely, "Little rascal."


    Su Ruan reached in from the hem of his clothes and looked at him provocatively, "Why, you don''t like it? Then I''ll change it?"


    Lu Mingchen leaned over, picked her up, threw her on the bed and told her the answer - he liked it very much.


    The next morning, Su Ruan was woken up by Lu Chenming''s excited cry outside.


    Lu Mingchen was already up, came over and kissed her, then said disdainfully, "Like a monkey, he can do somersaults with pleasure over trivial matters."


    Su Ruan watched him walk in front of the mirror and looked around, and the corners of his mouth had never been put down.


    The wake-up call rang, and he quickly changed into his combat uniform and went out to exercise.


    When he and Lu Chenming came back noisily again, Su Ruan knew the reason why Lu Chenming was happy: Nurse Mi was pregnant.


    Lu Chenming was stunned, "Oh, our family is about to add more people, I don''t know how busy it will be, do you think I have to buy a small bed, children walk I need a stroller too..."


    "Tsk tsk, I shouldn''t tell you, and you don''t understand."


    Lu Mingchen looked at him blankly, he looked embarrassed again, "Oh, I''m ahead of you in this matter."


    Lu Mingchen glanced at Nurse Mi who came out, and said lightly, "So you married Nurse Mi just to compete with others to have children?"


    Then said with a serious face, "What do you think of Nurse Mi?"


    Before Lu Chenming could speak, he heard Nurse Mi shout angrily, "Lu Chenming!"


    Lu Chenming was shocked, glared at Lu Mingchen, and quickly said with a smile, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he is the only one who can''t make a difference between us."


    Nurse Mi said, "What''s the comparison, Su Ruan is still studying, how old am I?"


    Her temper was obviously uncontrollable, and she said with a sullen face, "Do you dislike me for being old?"


    Lu Chenming: ? ? ?


    How did you come to this conclusion?


    But I can''t control that much, I can only hurry up and be careful to coax my daughter-in-law.


    The next teacher Han came out and laughed, "No wonder I always thought you had a bad temper before, it turned out to be pregnant." He said happily, "Fortunately we didn''t drink yesterday."


    Su Ruan was afraid, if Nurse Mi''s child had three long and two short...


    Nurse Mi saw that her face was not good, so she quickly comforted, "Don''t think about it, we are not unreasonable people, we just went to see and see yesterday, I don''t like drinking, I won''t drink it anyway."


    Lu Mingchen knew that Su Ruan had a heart for pregnant women and children, so he hugged her and hummed, "You go to play alone in the future, don''t call them."


    Nurse Mi glared at him, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing.


    Nurse Mi said, "You originally called me because I was unhappy. Yesterday, you invited me as a guest. You make me feel ashamed."


    Su Ruan relieved slightly, and asked again, "How is Yan Miao? What happened to her?"


    A subtle expression appeared on Nurse Mi''s face, "She is also pregnant."


    Su Ruan''s eyes widened, so it turned out to be a script for the little wife to run with the ball?


    Nurse Mi sighed, "I really can''t see that she is a year younger than me. I thought she had not graduated from university yet, she came out to experience life."


    Mr. Han chuckled, "Then I thought she was an ordinary designer? Who would have thought she was a wealthy wife." Then she asked Su Ruan curiously, "Do you know their family is What are you doing? How rich are you?"


    They don''t usually care much about these things, but after what happened yesterday, they were a little curious when they heard Xu Ziyan understatement that he would spend 10 million.


    There is no Baidu these days, and I can''t find out if I am curious.


    Su Ruan knew, "The Legend of the Condor Heroes and the Snow Mountain Flying Fox were all invested and filmed by his family."


    There are not many people who don''t like "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", Teacher Han and Nurse Mi suddenly widened their eyes, Teacher Han said excitedly, "Hasn''t Yan Miao met Guo Jinghe? Huang Rong?"


    Su Ruan thought about it and said, "If you want to see it, you should be able to see it."


    After breakfast, Su Ruan stewed a pot of chicken soup and planned to go to the hospital to see Yan Miao, Lu Mingchen came back from the opposite side in his new clothes, listening to Nurse Mi scolding Lu Chenming on the opposite side , "Do you despise my clumsiness?"


    "Be careful when I **** my hands!"


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing when she saw Lu Mingchen gloating, "Don''t bully Lu Chenming all the time, it''s easy to lose friends."


    Lu Mingchen hummed, "Who is his friend?"


    Su Ruan didn''t bother to argue with him, so he put the soup in a heat preservation bucket and went to the hospital, and Lu Mingchen naturally accompanied him.


    Yan Miao was leaning on the hospital bed, her whole body slumped.


    Xu Ziyan was not there, but there was another fashionably dressed and elegant woman sitting in front of her hospital bed, peeling an apple and whispering softly:


    "Yan Miao, I''m not talking about you, as Ziyan''s wife, you are too willful."


    "Ziyan is so busy every day, this time he came to Yan City for business trip is already full, and you are causing trouble for him. Do you know how much Ronghua will lose by delaying him for a day?"


    She sighed, and said earnestly with a kind-hearted look, "His little mother and a few younger brothers are always staring at him, he doesn''t dare to relax for a moment. You can''t help him at all. , don''t make trouble for him."


    "You should feel sorry for him, don''t you see the red blood in his eyes? He hasn''t slept well for nearly a month."


    "Now that you have his child in your belly, with his character, kittens and dogs will be well raised when they are picked up, not to mention his own children, even for the sake of children, He will follow you in everything, but please be considerate and considerate of him."


    The distressed expression on her face, I don''t know, I thought she was Xu Ziyan''s serious wife.


    For a simple girl who has not received the influence of Gongdou TV series in this era, this is already a good way to sow discord, not seeing Yan Miao is already disheartened does it look like?


    Unfortunately, I met her Su Ruan...


    Dare to bully a pregnant woman in front of her? court death.

 Chapter 167： 167

    Su Ruan turned the bead in her hand, raised her hand to push the door, Lu Mingchen suddenly pulled her, Su Ruan looked at him suspiciously.


    Lu Mingchen whispered, "Wait a minute, I saw Xu Ziyan''s car when I stopped."


    Su Ruan listened to the woman inside and felt that it would be good for Xu Ziyan to listen to her.


    But just as she thought about it, she heard the big brother inside.


    Yan Miao doesn''t have a big brother, so naturally she belongs to the woman, and the woman didn''t answer it. It seemed that she just looked at the caller ID and hung up.


    After that, her words changed, "No matter what, it''s a happy event for you to have a child, even if you resent Ziyan, the child is innocent..."


    Just now it was Xu Ziyan who didn''t love Yan Miao, but now it is Yan Miao who resents Xu Ziyan.


    When she saw Xu Ziyan appearing in the corridor, and the secretary holding the eldest brother behind him, Su Ruan suddenly understood something.


    No wonder she was able to provoke so smoothly, and she had such a strong inner response.


    Su Ruan narrowed her eyes, but unfortunately that woman was not lucky today.


    Seeing them, Xu Ziyan hurried up to meet them and stretched out his hand towards Lu Mingchen, "Captain Lu, thank you for what happened last night."


    He said to Su Ruan again, "Thank you Mrs. Lu for taking in my wife. I''ve troubled you these days, and I will come to the door to thank you in person."


    Su Ruan smiled, "You''re welcome, Yan Miao also helped me a lot."


    The two were talking, Xu Ziyan pushed open the door of the ward to invite Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan to enter the door, the young woman had already greeted the door, and said to Xu Ziyan familiarly, "Ziyan."


    Xu Ziyan froze for a moment, "Lan Qiurui?"


    Obviously she is inexplicable here.


    Lan Qiurui sighed and said, "The secretary called back to ask for money. The eldest wife knew that you and Miaomiao had gone through a dangerous experience, and she was really worried, so she asked me to come over overnight to have a look." Said When he got here, he showed a happy expression again, "I didn''t expect that danger would be saved, Miaomiao still has good news, it''s really great."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes softened and looked at Yan Miao on the hospital bed, but Yan Miao ignored him, only looked at Su Ruan and smiled, "Boss, thank you for coming to see me."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes dimmed.


    Su Ruan was about to speak when Lan Qiurui also looked at Su Ruan, smiling gracefully and gracefully, "Is this Mrs. Lu who took Miaomiao in? Ziyan and Miaomiao, thank you so much, we will definitely thank you in the future."


    In front of Yan Miao, she acted like a mistress, and Xu Ziyan didn''t seem to realize this.


    Su Ruan carried the heat preservation bucket to Yan Miao''s hospital bed, scooped soup for Yan Miao and said with a smile, "I heard that you can marry two wives in Hong Kong City, so it is real."


    "Hello Mrs. Xu." She greeted Lan Qiurui, and then said to Xu Ziyan, "Mr. Xu is very lucky, Mrs. Xu is so gentle and generous."


    But I heard Su Ruan continue, "If this is on our side of the mainland, let alone the two wives, anyone who dares to think of a married man will be shouted and beaten by everyone. Rats can be drowned by spittle stars."


    Lan Qiurui''s face stiffened, Xu Ziyan also glanced at Yan Miao and said to Su Ruan, "Mrs. Lu misunderstood, I only have one wife, Yan Miao."


    Su Ruan looked surprised, "Huh?"


    "How could it be?" She wondered, "I just heard at the door that this lady not only knows about your itinerary, but also the quality of your sleep. "


    Xu Ziyan frowned and looked at Lan Qiurui, Lan Qiurui''s face did not change, instead she said to Su Ruan, "Mrs. Lu misunderstood, I am not Ziyan''s wife..."


    Su Ruan didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, and suddenly clapped her hands and suddenly realized, "So you are Mr. Xu''s mother?!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Su Ruan looked at her in amazement and said, "Oh, Auntie. I''m so rude, mainly because you are too young, it looks like you are less than 30, and you can''t see Mr. Xu at all. Such an old son, the port city is really developed, it is very well maintained!"


    Yan Miao, who had been in a moody mood, couldn''t help laughing until her shoulders were shaking.


    But Lan Qiurui finally couldn''t maintain her graceful black face, gritted her back teeth and emphasized loudly, "I''m not! Mrs. Lu''s eyes are not very good."


    "Isn''t it?" Su Ruan looked at Xu Ziyan suspiciously, "It''s neither the eldest wife nor the mother-in-law, so who is she, the wife who is qualified to teach Mr. Xu a lesson..." She looked again Lan Qiurui confirmed with a glance, and said incredulously, "It can''t be grandma."


    Yan Miao finally couldn''t help laughing, and Lan Qiurui also realized that this woman was here to vent her anger.


    She took a deep breath, "Mrs. Lu, I am Ziyan''s childhood sweetheart. We have played together since birth, so our relationship is similar to that of a brother and sister."


    "So I also regard Yan Miao as my younger brother and sister. Maybe it''s because I''m not very good at speaking, which makes you misunderstood. In fact, I don''t mean to teach Yan Miao a lesson."


    "Is there a misunderstanding?" Su Ruan directly repeated what she had just said, and asked Lu Mingchen to verify, "Is it wrong?"


    Lu Mingchen said lazily, "No, I understand the same as you."


    Su Ruan said, "Maybe it''s because of cultural differences? After hearing these words, I thought that Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu, ah no, and Miss Lan Qiurui were in love, just because There is no way to have children, so I married Yan Miao from a low family background to be a tool for you to have children."


    Xu Ziyan looked at Yan Miao, he was not a fool, all of Yan Miao''s puzzled words and indifferent attitude over the past year suddenly had an explanation...


    Su Ruan continued, "Even if I understand it wrong, Yan Miao has been in a bad mood since she came to me."


    "Even if Mr. Xu doesn''t love her, he just wants to have a child, but for her pregnancy, it''s not difficult to say something nice."


    "Like this time you came to Yan City, even if you came to work specifically, and now that you meet her, Mr. Xu said that he came to her specifically, which can make people happy and save money Less trouble, why not do it."


    "Why did you come here to tell her that you don''t care if she leaves or not, and it was a coincidence that you even met in Yan City." She suggested to Xu Ziyan, "I think since you are a childhood sweetheart Miss Lan Qiurui is not very good at speaking, so don''t let her come into contact with Yan Miao."


    "Women are prone to cranky thoughts and emotional breakdowns during pregnancy, and Yan Miao has left her hometown and her mind is depressed. This is because she is afraid that she will be healthy in her heart and take care of the child, or hope that she will abort the child if she can''t think of it."


    Lan Qiurui squeezed her fingers tightly, trying to make herself appear innocent, and said a little helplessly, "I''m sorry, I have never given birth to a child, and I don''t know what these words will do to Miaomiao. such an impact.¡±


    "I also saw that you worked too hard, Miaomiao didn''t understand anything, so I couldn''t help but say a few more words, I won''t be able to do it in the future." She was able to bend and stretch, and said to Yan Miao, " I really treat Ziyan as a brother..."


    Xu Ziyan suddenly said, "Lan Qiurui, go back first."


    Lan Qiurui froze for a moment, then looked at Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan bent down and picked up the chicken soup scooped by Su Ruan on the table and sat in front of Yan Miao''s hospital bed, looking up at her, "Aren''t you going?"


    Lan Qiurui was uneasy. She has been going well this year with the support of the eldest wife of the Xu family. Seeing that the relationship between Xu Ziyan and Yan Miao will soon go wrong, she cannot give up all her efforts.


    Thinking of this, her eyes quickly swept across Xu Ziyan''s secretary.


    The secretary raised his hand and looked at the table below, and reminded, "Boss, the appointment time with Mr. Wang is almost up, Mr. Wang will call Miss Lan..."


    Also created opportunities to work together.


    "It seems that Mr. Xu really came to work in Yan City," Su Ruan sighed, "But I still don''t understand, your husband in Hong Kong is working outside, and you will see your wife soon. The secretary called Mr. Xu''s childhood sweetheart friend?"


    "What''s the point of this secretary reporting your itinerary and status to Mr. Xu''s good friend anytime, anywhere?"


    Secretary and Lan Qiurui suddenly changed.


    Su Ruan looked at them and said, "So it''s no wonder I just misunderstood. Our husbands in mainland China only report their itineraries to their wives and mother-in-law, and report to others. That''s called cheating."


    Xu Ziyan reached out to grab Yan Miao''s hand, but Yan Miao avoided him.


    The secretary panicked, looked at Su Ruan, and said in a slightly harsh tone, "Mrs. Lu, please be careful!"


    Lu Mingchen stood up straight and looked at him coldly, "Four minutes and fifty-three seconds ago, the two of your brothers had the same communication, one call and one call, but failed. Mr. Xu, do you want to check it out in person?"


    Secretary and Lan Qiurui squeezed the eldest brother in their hands at the same time, their expressions could not be maintained any longer.


    The storm in Xu Ziyan''s eyes has disappeared, but everyone who knows him knows that this is the more terrifying.


    I heard him say to the two of them indifferently, "Secretary Li, go buy a plane ticket and **** Miss Lan back, I don''t need you here."


    Secretary Li suddenly sweated on his forehead, "Boss, it''s not what you think, the work with Mr. Wang has not been completed..."


    Lan Qiurui was also completely panicked, and hurriedly said, "Yes, Ziyan, you really misunderstood, and the cooperation of President Wang of Yan City is an important battle for us to enter the mainland, only me I can help you!"


    Xu Ziyan swept over them without any emotion, "I came to Yan City to find Yan Miao."


    "Don''t make me say it a second time."


    The two looked at his expression and dared not say a word again, so they could only leave in despair.


    Xu Ziyan glanced at Yan Miao and said to Su Ruan, "Thank you."


    Su Ruan stopped pretending, "I just don''t see people bullying pregnant women." She looked at Xu Ziyan and said, "That person includes you."


    He reached out and touched Yanmiao''s head, "That is a tonic soup suitable for pregnant women, drink a little, don''t wrong yourself."


    "I''ll see you another day. If Mr. Xu can''t satisfy you, you can come to me. There is always a place for you. Don''t you want to find a soldier brother? I know a lot."


    Yan Miao Xingyan, "Thank you boss."


    Xu Ziyan''s face darkened, he looked at Lu Mingchen, is this instigating pregnant women to cheat?


    Lu Mingchen added comfort, "Don''t worry about children, some are born to be raised by humans."


    Xu Ziyan:¡­


    What''s the matter with the sudden feeling of being in trouble?

 Chapter 168： 168

    Su Ruan originally thought that Yan Miao and Xu Ziyan had a lot to say, and planned to visit her again in a few days.


    However, just a day later, they heard the news that the two were almost kidnapped, and Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen rushed to the hospital again early in the morning.


    Su Ruan was a little surprised by the scene she saw.


    Yan Miao sat on the bench outside the treatment room, her face was pale, and she accompanied the young mother who was holding the child beside her with a look of guilt.


    The mother was none other than Su Qingqing.


    Su Ruan knew that Su Qingqing was born, she and Huang Xiaocao were pregnant at the same time, and Zhao Lei always paid attention to the Qingyang clothing that was difficult for them.


    At first, Gu Weiliang left 6000 and left, Su Qingqing began to be suppressed by the Huo family with her tail between her legs, but it didn''t take long for her to give birth to the eldest grandson of the Huo family, and she started shaking again.


    At that time, Zhao Lei also joked that Su Qingqing was a good person, and when she was about to be crushed by the Huo family, there was always something to turn her over.


    Su Ruan knew that she was just using some things she knew in her previous life to struggle and fail repeatedly.


    And this time is no exception.


    Su Ruan looked at her with red eyes but comforted Yan Miao in turn, "Mrs. Xu, it''s okay, you don''t need to blame yourself."


    "He is such a warmhearted person, even if it is not you, he will work hard if it is someone else."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Huo Xiangyang wailed in the treatment room, and both Su Qingqing and Yan Miao were shocked.


    Yan Miao took Su Qingqing''s hand, "Don''t worry, we will take care of Mr. Huo''s affairs to the end."


    Xu Ziyan just came out of the treatment room, Yan Miao hurried up to meet him, "How is Mr. Huo?"


    Xu Ziyan said, "Fortunately, the broken arm needs to rest for three months, and the knife wound on the waist did not hurt the vital point, and the stitches will be finished in a while."


    Su Qingqing let out a long sigh of relief, the tears in her eyes finally fell, and the guilt on Yan Miao''s face was even worse.


    Xu Ziyan directly handed Su Qingqing a business card, "I have to deal with some things first, this is my contact information, you can call me anytime if you have anything."


    Su Qingqing almost couldn''t wait to take the business card. Out of the corner of the eye, he caught sight of Su Ruan next to him, and his eyes couldn''t contain the smugness.


    Su Ruan squinted, Su Qingqing really knew the identities of Xu Ziyan and Yan Miao.


    As she was thinking, Yan Miao also saw her, then stood up and walked over, "Boss."


    The smugness in Su Qingqing''s eyes hadn''t dissipated, but her eyes widened in surprise, obviously she didn''t expect Su Ruan to know Yan Miao too.


    Xu Ziyan also left her behind and walked over to Yan Miao, and said to Su Ruan, "Mrs. Lu, I''m going to the police station to cooperate with the investigation, please take care of my wife, she was drugged. , I need to do a full body check in a while."


    Su Ruan naturally had no objection, Xu Ziyan''s face also turned pale, and Yan Miao''s eyes were filled with unstoppable worry.


    Lu Mingchen said, "I''ll go with Mr. Xu."


    Yan Miao hurriedly said, "Thank you, thank you."


    Xu Ziyan looked at her gratitude to others for herself, and couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her, "Don''t worry, wait for me to come back."


    Yan Miao was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting that he would suddenly be so close to her in public, standing without moving or speaking.


    Xu Ziyan gave her a deep look and left with Lu Mingchen.


    The door of the consultation room behind him was also opened, and the doctors pushed the pale Huo Xiangyang out.


    Yan Miao hurried over and asked the doctor about the situation. The doctor said the same as Xu Ziyan. Then Yan Miao was completely relieved and lowered her head to say to Huo Xiangyang, "Mr. do not worry."


    Huo Xiangyang had already discovered from their gestures that they were not ordinary people, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said weakly, "I''m just a little worried about my wife and children, please take care of them."


    Yan Miao nodded, "Don''t worry."


    And said to Su Qingqing, "I have hired a nurse, Mr. Huo and the baby one by one. If there is any inconvenience, please tell me in time."


    Su Qingqing was about to speak when Nurse Mi came over and said, "Yan Miao, it''s time for an examination."


    "Come here." Yan Miao said to Su Qingqing, "I''ll go see you later." Then she was ready to leave with Su Ruan.


    Su Qingqing hurriedly followed, "I''ll go with you too."


    Yan Miao said, "You should go to see Mr. Huo first, he needs more care now, I can have our boss."


    Su Qingqing was worried about what Su Ruan said in front of Yan Miao, and insisted on keeping up, "It doesn''t matter, there is a nurse you hired for us, and he is taken care of, but you are unfamiliar with life here. , Mr. Xu is also not here, if you need an errand, there are more people and more comprehensive people."


    Yan Miao obviously couldn''t understand that she didn''t care about her husband''s behavior to take care of her while holding her son, but she was the one being cared for.


    Introduce Su Qingqing to Su Ruan on the way to the examination room.


    Su Ruan and Su Qingqing also tacitly did not mention the relationship between the two cousins.


    Listening to Yan Miao talking about what happened last night, Su Ruan probably knew what happened.


    Yesterday Su Qingqing''s son was sick and came to the hospital, and met Yan Miao by chance. She obviously knew Yan Miao''s identity and background, so she was very enthusiastic.


    Yan Miao was just pregnant, and she happened to have a baby who was more than three months old. The two naturally had something to say. Su Qingqing learned that she was not from Yan City and that her husband was away. The reason for needing more care is to accompany Yan Miao in all kinds of cold and warm, caring and caring.


    In the end, it was precisely because of this concern that Yan Miao''s life was saved.


    Su Qingqing was woken up by her son at around three in the morning last night. The child was crying non-stop in the ward. She could only carry her to walk in the corridor. In the pediatric department, this kind of thing is not uncommon .


    However, Su Qingqing will not work **** her own. Huo Xiangyang likes this son at the same time. , it is also very happy.


    Then Su Qingqing saw Yan Miao walking out with a man on the other side of the corridor.


    If they didn''t know Yan Miao, knew that she had no relatives here, and Xu Ziyan didn''t look like that, most people would think that it was a patient who was supported by family members back to the ward.


    But Su Qingqing knew Yan Miao''s origin and came from later generations. He heard a lot about some abductions, kidnappings, and immediately felt that something was wrong. Yan Miao was unconscious, and immediately shouted loudly.


    The other party sees that the situation is not good, so he will run away when he picks up Yan Miao. Huo Xiangyang hates the suffering of beautiful women. As soon as Qingqing''s arms were stuffed, she rushed up to stop people.


    But their commotion still bought time for Yan Miao. If it were an ordinary hospital, the robbers would probably escape. However, this is a military hospital, and most of the residents are soldiers and their family members. , At the moment, many people rushed out to subdue the kidnappers.


    At that time, everyone thought it was stealing children and women. The hospital quickly closed the doors and found Xu Ziyan who was almost taken away.


    Obviously, the couple were both dazed by the drug, probably because they were afraid that the target was too big, so they went out separately.


    The two of them got better. I heard that someone was injured trying to save them, so they rushed to see Huo Xiangyang first, which is what Su Ruan saw when he came.


    Su Ruan glanced at Su Qingqing, saying that, no matter what purpose Su Qingqing had in the first place, it was a fact that Yan Miao and Xu Ziyan were saved.


    Su Qingqing was obviously very confident this time. When Yan Miao was brought in by Nurse Mi for examination, she sat directly next to Su Ruan and asked, "So Mrs. Xu appeared in Yan Shi, are you the one who did it too?"


    She means that Yan Miao was not in Yan City in her previous life?


    Although Su Ruan also knows some things about the Xu family, but because Xu Ziyan is famous, it is inevitable that he will listen, but Su Qingqing seems to know them well.


    Su Ruan said calmly, "So what?"


    Su Qingqing laughed, "It''s okay, I have to thank you, if you hadn''t flapped the butterfly''s wings so casually, we wouldn''t have encountered such a good thing."


    "Have you found it?" Su Qingqing said, "A lot of things won''t change because of your casual intervention."


    "For example, Xu Ziyan and his wife, even if they came to Yan City, they were still kidnapped; for example, Huo Xiangyang, even if Gu Weiliang was cut off by you, he was still saved by you. Xu Ziyan, this is more noble than Gu Weiliang, we should be prosperous in our lives."


    Su Ruan sneered, "You are sure, don''t forget how Uncle Gu ''repaid'' you."


    "Besides, Yan Miao and I are much more familiar than you."


    Su Qingqing touched the sleeping cheek of the sleeping child in her arms, and said with a half-smile, "Su Ruan, not necessarily this time."

 Chapter 169： 169

    "It''s like you know them better?" Su Ruan was disdainful, "I remember that you lived in the northwest for most of your last life and met a few big people."


    "People pay attention to a lot of things, don''t be self-defeating."


    But this time Su Qingqing was very confident, "You don''t have to worry about it, I know them better than you..."


    Su Ruan calmly talked for a long time, and finally figured out the reason. It turned out that Xu Ziyan and Yan Miao were actually the parents of the hero in the book.


    Although there is not much writing like the heroine''s parents, but compared to the heroine''s father''s surname deer, general, mother is a professor, many people can do career setting information, the hero''s father is prominent His family background is very easy to confirm: he was born in Hong Kong City, the chairman of Ronghua Film and Television, one of the three major entertainment giants, and the surname is Xu.


    In her last life, although Su Qingqing couldn''t reach her when she flew, but because she always imagined that her daughter would be the heroine, she paid a lot of attention to the affairs of the Xu family.


    The Hong Kong City Newspaper also likes to write the lace news of these wealthy families. The age of the Internet has really taught her a lot. For example, Xu Ziyan and Mrs. Xu were kidnapped in Shencheng when they were young. After people are saved, they are not reconciled, but they are divided and separated.


    The male protagonist was born by Mrs. Xu in Shencheng alone.


    And the reason why Su Qingqing is so confident is this, pregnancy is the most vulnerable time for a woman, and there is no one else around Yan Miao.


    "Baby is the best bond in the world, only mother and mother can understand and tolerate each other better." In that sense of closeness and security, as a mother, she has more advantages than Su Ruan.


    Su Qingqing smiled maliciously, "But you may never be able to understand this feeling, so I can help her, you can''t."


    She said with emotion, "That''s why I said that many things can''t be changed by your hard work. Being a soldier, you will still die after a few years..."


    Su Ruan looked at her coldly.


    Su Qingqing felt that she had finally caught her painful foot, and said proudly, "I don''t know how you brought Mrs. Xu to Yanshi, but now Xu Ziyan is looking at the deer For Mingchen''s sake, I will be polite to you, waiting for Lu Mingchen to die..." Your so-called huge inheritance is just a drop in the bucket in front of the Xu family.


    "Pop!"


    Su Qingqing''s malicious thoughts were interrupted by a crisp applause. She then covered her hot face and looked at Su Ruan in shock, "You hit me?!"


    Su Ruan slapped her backhand again, and said coldly, "If you dare to curse him again, I won''t kill you!"


    Seeing the people around look over, Su Ruan said loudly, "Yes, soldiers are easy to sacrifice, who is that sacrifice for?!"


    "You didn''t enjoy their blessings? Just because you can''t see me, you say that he will die if he is a soldier? There must be a limit to ignorance!"


    Most of the hospital is filled with soldiers and their family members. How can I hear this? An old lady frowned and said, "No matter what, you can''t take the sacrifice of being a soldier as a joke."


    Someone sneered, "If you beat him well, you can beat him again. Some fools just don''t understand the truth. You have to educate them."


    ¡­


    Su Qingqing''s cheeks were hot, she was not only beaten, but also faced with the accusations of thousands of people. Gritting his teeth, he looked at Su Ruan with a sneer, "Don''t let me say it, then you have the ability to stop it, I''ll wait and see!"


    After saying that, I walked away with the child in my arms.


    Su Ruan clenched her fists¡­


    Yan Miao came out of the examination room and asked, "Where is Su Qingqing?"


    Su Ruan did not hide it, "I was driven away. We are actually cousins, but we have never dealt with it."


    Yan Miao was stunned for a moment, and didn''t ask any more questions, she just took her arm and smiled, "Let''s go to the next examination."


    Su Ruan accompanied her around the various departments, and finally returned to the ward.


    After a while, Lu Mingchen and Xu Ziyan also came back.


    Su Ruan saw Lu Mingchen and quickly got up to meet her, Lu Mingchen naturally stretched out his hand to embrace her, raised his hand to scratch her nose and smiled, "What''s the matter? Who provokes her? is you?"


    Su Ruan shook her head and did not speak, but leaned against Lu Mingchen and did not leave.


    Lu Mingchen rubbed her head and laughed, "Why is she like a child." But she also let her.


    Su Ruan saw that they had something to say, so he took Lu Mingchen to leave.


    When he got in the car, Su Ruan immediately hugged Lu Mingchen''s waist and didn''t let go.


    Lu Mingchen lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ruan repeated what Su Qingqing had just said, and sneered, "A self-righteous guy, he just relied on that poor fantasy all day long."


    "Huo Xiangyang is a prosperous life, what a big joke!"


    "I can''t change my destiny?"


    "Isn''t the fate of mine, Yanjia, Zhao Lei, Huang Xiaocao, and Ye Ming all changed?"


    "There are also mine, which have been changed." Lu Mingchen held her face and looked into her eyes seriously, "Didn''t the political commissar Wang say that if I had a daughter-in-law? Son, it will definitely last a hundred years."


    "Although he likes to worry, his eyes are still poisonous."


    Su Ruan finally laughed, reached out and hugged his neck and said, "You must live a hundred years, or I will let Su Qingqing bully him to death."


    Su Qingqing is about to die of anger here, who is bullying whom!


    However, Lu Mingchen said solemnly, "Well, next time I see you, I will find it for you." It is indeed a lesson.


    The two finally looked at each other and smiled.


    Lu Mingchen said to find for her.


    After two days, when they went to see Yan Miao again, Xu Ziyan and Su Qingqing were both there, and Su Qingqing was selling herself hard, "I just gave birth to a child, I am very experienced, I can definitely take good care of Mrs. Xu."


    She looked at Yan Miao and said with a smile, "I really hit it off with Mrs. Xu, it felt like sisters."


    Yan Miao had a fake smile on her face, obviously not willing, but not very good at refuting the savior''s enthusiasm.


    Su Qingqing''s usual trick.


    Su Ruan sneered, knocked on the door and went in, "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Ziyan glanced at Yan Miao and said, "I have something to go back to Hong Kong City temporarily. My wife wants to stay here. I''m not very worried about her alone."


    He looked at Lu Mingchen, "Captain Lu, can you send two good men to protect her? I''m afraid those kidnappers won''t let it go."


    "Rest assured, I''ll pay you what I want."


    Lu Mingchen said, "This is under the jurisdiction of the police station. It is not convenient for our troops to apply for it with the police."


    Su Ruan had an idea, he doesn''t need active duty soldiers, he can use his retired comrades in arms, Lu Mingchen''s retired comrades in arms are quite good, isn''t this just for people to be bodyguards? ?


    Lu Mingchen seemed to know what she was thinking, and squeezed her shoulder quietly before she spoke.


    Su Ruan swallowed the words that were on his lips, and then heard Lu Mingchen continue, "But I have a way here."


    Xu Ziyan said politely, "Please speak."


    "I''ll do security, ask your wife to submit some documents, apply for a pass for the family area of ??the army, and let your wife live in my house. People who are idle there can''t get in."


    Su Qingqing''s complexion changed, if the idlers can''t get in, then of course she can''t get in either!


    Su Ruan finally understood what Lu Mingchen meant, didn''t Su Qingqing feel that she had an advantage over her?


    You can''t even see it, no matter how big the advantage is!


    What better revenge than destroying her hopes, hehe. Lu Mingchen really had an idea.


    Xu Ziyan naturally knew how safe the family area of ??the army was, and his face still had a stern look, but the sadness in his eyes seemed to melt away in an instant, and he didn''t even care about being polite, and decided to settle this matter directly, "Really Thank you so much!"


    "You''re welcome." Lu Mingchen said with a smile, "After all, Su Ruan and Mrs. Xu knew each other well and got along like sisters. We also hope that she will be able to raise the baby with peace of mind."


    Su Ruan almost laughed, for fear that she was targeting Su Qingqing.


    Sure enough, Su Qingqing''s face was ashen, she tried her best to suppress her emotions, and smiled at Yan Miao, "Life in the military region is inconvenient, and the two of them have no experience of having children. Pregnant women need very careful care. Or find two bodyguards..."


    Su Ruan said faintly, "I don''t have any children in my house, but I have all my neighbors. Nurse Mi, you all know her, she was just pregnant and lived across the door from my house. As for the bodyguards, we are there. There is at least one in the family, and the one at the door also takes qiang."


    Xu Ziyan said, "Anyway, trouble you all."


    Seeing that Su Qingqing wanted to talk, Yan Miao also quickly said, "Mrs. Huo, I have troubled you enough these days. Get comfortable."


    Su Ruan also said to Su Qingqing with a smile, "You can rest assured, Miaomiao and I are also sisters, and we will not take care of you worse than you."


    Su Qingqing never imagined that Su Ruan and the others would come to this trick. If it was outside, as a savior, it was a real treat to Yan Miao, and the other party would definitely not be able to refuse. After a long time, it will naturally move.


    Su Ruan ruined the foolproof plan!


    Su Qingqing almost trembled with anger, waiting for Su Ruan''s eyes to want to tear her to pieces before releasing her anger.


    Lu Mingchen looked at her, and Su Qingqing was shocked when she met those cold and severe phoenix eyes.


    "Did Mr. Xu prepare any valuable gifts? Or is he planning to invest in their business?"


    Xu Ziyan nodded, "It should be."


    Su Qingqing should have been ecstatic, but looking at Lu Mingchen''s eyes, she had a bad premonition for some unknown reason.


    Sure enough, he smiled and said, "I suggest you don''t do this."


    "At the beginning of this year, the couple also rescued a man who was almost killed by a robber in Shenshi. That man was the owner of Shengshi Jewelry."


    "However, in the end, Boss Gu only gave them a pennant. It is said that the 6,000 yuan he gave away was because he kept his promise and insisted on paying Mr. Huo''s medical expenses."


    "A little bit of inquiries on this matter, you know that if you give money, it is an insult to their noble personality."


    Xu Ziyan froze for a moment, then looked at Su Qingqing.


    Su Qingqing''s mind was buzzing, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    If they don''t refuse, doesn''t that prove that they are impure? It will be difficult to communicate with each other in the future, that is the famous Xu family of later generations.


    But refused? Su Qingqing thought that Xu Ziyan''s shot might be in the millions, and it was the start of the Huo family''s take-off, so he couldn''t say anything.


    Su Ruan looked at Su Qingqing, who was standing there like a thunderbolt, and laughed in her stomach.


    Lu Mingchen continued, "Why, you don''t want the medical expenses? It''s really high!"


    Want to thrive? You won''t be allowed to do beautiful dreams!


    Su Qingqing clenched her fists tightly, shaking her lips and said, "Mr. Xu, my child is about to wake up, I have to go back first, I can''t do this alone, I''ll talk about it later Bar."


    Su Ruan sent her out and said with a smile, "Don''t be angry, if you miss Xu Ziyan, there will be more noble people, you have to trust Huo Xiangyang, he will definitely flourish ."


    Seeing her staring at him, Su Ruan turned her head to complain to Lu Mingchen, "Brother Mingchen, Mrs. Huo seems to treat me..."


    Su Qingqing also ran away.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, it feels good to have a backer.

 Chapter 170： 170

    Yan Miao moved into Su Ruan''s house.


    Su Ruan also knew why Xu Ziyan was so worried, because the person who kidnapped them that day was not an accomplice of the gang of robbers in Paris at night, but had something to do with the Xu family in Hong Kong City.


    The kidnapping specifically for their husband and wife is naturally hard to prevent.


    Yan Miao did not go home not to avoid the limelight, but to divorce.


    Su Ruan finally knew the story of the two of them.


    "He is the male **** of our school. He is smart, handsome, reliable, but a little cold, but I fell in love with him at first sight.


    Yan Miao said with a smile about the initial beauty, "...I chased him for three years, from the first year to the third year, when he promised me, I really felt that the world was blooming. "


    "At that time, I naively thought that as long as he likes me a little bit, I can insist on loving him for the rest of my life..." Having said this, Yan Miao''s eyes dimmed, "I later learned that, in fact, We were wrong from the start."


    "I just married the wife who came home because he was angry with the family."


    "Lan Qiurui is his mother''s favorite candidate for a daughter-in-law. The two are childhood sweethearts and have similar family backgrounds. I heard that they were about to get engaged, but Lan Qiurui was unable to come back because of studying abroad. He got pissed..."


    "I later learned that the day before he accepted my confession, he broke up with Lan Qiurui because of a conflict over the engagement."


    "On the day Lan Qiurui returned to China, he proposed to me."


    "For his cold personality, being able to do this is enough to make me happy. At that time, I really felt that I was the happiest person in the world."


    ¡­


    "My parents also persuaded me, saying that Qi Da is not a puppet, Xu''s family is too messy, and he doesn''t understand the style, I will be very hard." Yan Miao smiled, "But where can I hear it, I firmly believe that as long as he is there, I can persevere no matter what."


    "Unfortunately, from the moment I entered my marriage, I was going through a storm."


    "The wedding arrangement is Lan Qiurui''s favorite, and the person accompanying his mother is also Lan Qiurui. All the people are called Lan Qiurui''s name. I seem to be just a foil."


    "I held his hand tightly at the time, watching him smile at me, and I had confidence again, I cheered myself up, the person he eventually married was me, and he also bowed to me He tied his shoelaces, bowed his head and kissed me emotionally, I am the one standing beside him, and I am Mrs. Xu."


    "However, after we got married, we didn''t live in Xu''s house. He bought the wedding house alone. The first month was fine, at least I could see him every day, but then he got busier and busier. ."


    Speaking of this, Yan Miao seemed to find it funny, "You may not believe it, we sleep in the same bed every night, but except for the good night before going to bed at night, we spend the whole day In a word, because every night I waited for him to fall asleep before he came back, and when he woke up in the morning, he was already out."


    "I tried so hard, I hired a teacher to learn their etiquette rules, and then went to the old house on his sister''s birthday."


    Yan Miao seemed to remember the unbearable situation at that time, and laughed again, "Their family is affectionate towards Lan Qiurui, and sneers at me. They look down on me and make things difficult for me."


    "Even he had a cold face and dragged me to leave early."


    "I came home in dismay and suddenly felt that I couldn''t hold on..."


    "I was obviously a person who dared to chase after a super iceberg, but then I was humble and timid like a beggar, and every day I carefully prayed to him for a little warmth."


    Yan Miao finally wiped away her tears, "I don''t want to go on like this anymore, my parents dote on me, it''s not for me to live like an ant."


    Su Ruan sighed, "Didn''t you have a good talk? Did he admit all of this?"


    Yan Miao shook her head, "He doesn''t talk much, especially he doesn''t like to talk about family matters."


    "I can''t help but talk sometimes, he frowns when he hears it. We didn''t spend much time together, he''s in a bad mood, I don''t dare to make him angry, he''s in a good mood Now, I''m reluctant to spoil the atmosphere again."


    "After two years of marriage, I don''t even know about the Xu family, do you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Su Ruan felt that things might not be what Yan Miao thought.


    The Xu family in Hong Kong City is notoriously chaotic.


    The most shocking part of Xu Ziyan''s later life is that, as the eldest son of the eldest wife of the Xu family in Hong Kong City, he left the family directly and returned to the mainland to start a new business and founded Xiaoyan Film and Television.


    Later, Xiaoyan Film and Television rose rapidly and became one of the three major film and television giants in China.


    Keep yourself clean. Anyone who wants to use him to stir up scandals, no matter whether you are popular or not, whether to terminate the contract or hide it, anyway, it is very "wife management".


    This is also the reason why Su Ruan felt that Yan Miao had a good face at that time. As Xu Ziyan''s wife, she would naturally attend some public occasions, but her temperament at that time was dignified and decent, coupled with the label of "strong wife" , and the quirky and quirky actress when she met her, Su Ruan didn''t think of it.


    Let''s not talk about the rumors of later generations, but that night in Paris, Xu Ziyan couldn''t lie about Yan Miao''s nervousness.


    Su Ruan sighed, "Yan Miao, do you remember we went to the nightclub that day..."


    Yan Miao thought she was going to talk about his saving her, so she smiled and said, "Actually, if Lan Qiurui was replaced that day, he would do the same thing."


    "He is a very responsible person and has always been reliable in his work. Otherwise, I would not have been confused by him."


    "Actually I believe that he has nothing to do with Lan Qiurui. He is very serious and responsible for people and things, even a little old-fashioned. will be held accountable to the end.¡±


    She smiled self-deprecatingly, "Just like me, I still have this child."


    Su Ruan smiled, "I don''t mean to say this, I mean, before you entered the nightclub, you were obviously so scared, and felt like there were some kind of beast inside, but after opening the door, it was actually That way, isn''t it?"


    Yan Miao thought thoughtfully, "You are right."


    Su Ruan didn''t say anything. In fact, in her opinion, it was Xu Ziyan''s fault. Even if he really loved her, he didn''t give her enough security.


    The trust and confidence that Yan Miao needs to rebuild is what Xu Ziyan has to learn to give her, no one else can help.


    Su Ruan was very enthusiastic that night, Lu Mingchen was entangled by her and wished to die on her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ruan hugged his waist, "It''s nothing, I just feel lucky."


    In contrast, although this guy was very irritating at the beginning, when he was sure of his intentions, he went ahead and never made her feel uneasy.


    Lu Mingchen listened to her reason, turned over and pressed her down again, "Then I think I am more fortunate..."


    Sure enough, the happiness is compared.


    Nurse Mi was speechless when she looked at the stuff in the room, "Is this the life of a rich man? It''s too happy."


    Yan Miao said with a smile, "There are too many of these things, I can''t use them. Sister Mi, you can share some of them later."


    Nurse Mi is also polite, and the harmonious relationship starts from the exchange of courtesy.


    Yan Miao staying is a good thing for Su Ruan.


    She originally thought that once Yan Miao left, she would take over the design work again. After all, Niu Chunfen and the others have not yet reached the point where they can design independently.


    Now, at least half a year, enough for her to train some new people.


    Su Ruan took advantage of the summer vacation to recruit and train a group of people, and she was busy all day long without touching the ground.


    Lu Mingchen saw that she was writing a plan again at night, and couldn''t help but persuaded, "It''s okay to take this matter slowly. No hurries?"


    Su Ruan didn''t lift her head, "I''m ready now, I don''t need to worry about it when I go to school."


    "Oh, by the way, does Xu Ziyan need bodyguards?" Su Ruan asked, "How many brothers do you have now? I want to set up a bodyguard company."


    Lu Mingchen picked her up and pressed her on the bed, "Let''s understand this factory first, then we''ll split it in half."


    Su Ruan hugged his neck and kissed him, she couldn''t slow down.


    Although she tried to refute, Su Qingqing''s words still stabbed a thorn in her heart.


    She knew in her heart that the fate of others could be changed, but Lu Mingchen was different: he died in the great flood of 1998.


    ¡ªthat is the unalterable force of man.


    But she still has to change.


    Maybe she can''t change the coming of the disaster and his mission as a Chinese soldier, then she will improve the rescue conditions and rescue equipment, even if there is a slight possibility she will change it.


    These all require money, a lot of money.

 Chapter 171： 171

    Woke up.


    It''s not difficult, Ding Jiu bought the stock before, and now it''s okay to leave it to him.


    Yan Miao lived very comfortably here. Nurse Mi was almost the same as her when she was pregnant. She was able to exchange experiences every day and was not anxious. Teacher Han had more to say to her.


    Although she didn''t know the specific situation of Yan Miao, but when her husband was not around during pregnancy, Yan Miao also looked unhappy, which was somewhat similar to her previous state.


    Mr. Han followed Yan Miao to learn how to decorate silk scarves, and pointed to Head Yu, who consciously does housework at home, "I tell you, men are all virtuous."


    "Su Ruan''s words woke me up, I don''t love myself, what qualifications do I need for others to love you?"


    "So, the first thing we need to do well is to live our own life. If we live a good life, what kind of man will there be in the future?"


    The head of Yu who was weeding suddenly straightened up and glared at her, "What more do you want in a man?"


    Mr. Han glanced at him and said, "I can''t do it anymore, military marriage, divorce, but you are different, young and beautiful, this one can''t be replaced by the next one."


    The head of Yu was angry, "You''re quite sorry, if it weren''t for the military marriage, why would you want to leave me?"


    Mr. Han pretended not to hear him, and continued to underestimate Yan Miao, "In short, don''t wrong yourself."


    Commander Yu was so angry.


    Yan Miao couldn''t help but laugh.


    The next day she followed Teacher Han to the playground to watch the men do their exercises.


    Now that she has woken up, she is sure that she prefers this kind of down-to-earth fireworks.


    Sorry, Xu Ziyan, I still want to love myself more.


    After that, Yan Miao returned to the radiant state she had when she first met. Su Ruan drove her to and from get off work on a motorcycle every day, and the time for both of them was full.


    Two months later, several new jewelry from Shiwaixian sold very well. At the end of the month, it was found that the turnover had increased a lot. Su Ruan allocated money to let colleagues go to the group. Jian, she and Yan Miao went home to celebrate.


    Today they made an appointment to have a barbecue at home together.


    When I got home, I saw a black luxury car parked at the door, Lu Chenming was adding firewood to the bread kiln and talking to a man with a stern face, "It''s not me, no matter what. I''m busy, and my wife has to accompany her when she''s pregnant. I haven''t seen her for more than two months. Is there such a husband as you? There are so many things to do with pregnant women."


    Nurse Mi next to her with a slightly bulging belly scolded, "Why, do you dislike me for a lot? I''m so sorry, I shouldn''t have a baby."


    "Tsk tsk." Lu Chenming looked accustomed to it and did not refute, "Don''t bend over, what do you want? Pepper or green onion?"


    "Chili."


    After Nurse Mi finished speaking, he went to the field to pick a few Chaotian peppers and handed them to her, "You can just sit by the side, there''s not much to do."


    Nurse Mi looked up and saw Su Ruan and Yan Miao, "Come back? Hurry up, I''ll be waiting for you."


    Xu Ziyan saw Yan Miao and walked out quickly, "Miao Miao."


    Seeing her getting out of the car, she quickly stepped forward to help her, her eyes fell on her slightly bulging belly, her eyes were soft.


    Yan Miao looked at him politely, "Here?"


    Xu Ziyan pursed her lips and helped her enter the door, "How are you?"


    Yan Miao smiled, "It''s good, everyone here takes good care of me."


    Xu Ziyan hummed, and the two of them stopped talking. In the past, Yan Miao kept talking, but now she doesn''t talk anymore, it seems like a high wall has been erected between the two , so that he cannot get close.


    Xu Ziyan followed Yan Miao back to the house, the house was not big, not even tidy, which reminded Xu Ziyan of her dormitory in college, the same is true, there are always some girls on the bed and table cute and lively.


    But we never saw each other after we got married.


    There are a lot of famous brand boxes in the corner of the house, but Yan Miao didn''t even look at it, she just asked, "Are you tired, do you want to rest?"


    Xu Ziyan shook his head, feeling a little uneasy. Although he said the same thing, he somehow felt the distance.


    Her greeting is no longer to her intimate husband, but to guests from afar.


    Yan Miao suggested, "Take off the suit and let''s have a barbecue in the yard later, for fear that it will easily fall ashes." After that, she said, "I''ll go out and help."


    When Xu Ziyan took off her coat and went out, she saw Yan Miaozheng and Su Ruan together, she cried to Lu Mingchen who wrapped chicken in mud, "You are too cruel, chicken is also a life, How could you bear the separation of their flesh and blood, they should all be caught to reunite their family."


    Su Ruan rolled his eyes, Teacher Han and Nurse Mi, who were cutting vegetables on the table next to them, laughed.


    Xu Ziyan''s mouth also showed a smile, it seemed that she had a good time here.


    "The kiln is ready, hurry up!" Lu Chenming shouted.


    "Roast the beggar chicken first." Su Ruan said.


    Lu Mingchen put two chickens in and slowly roasted them, and a few people began to eat vegetables and meat. Lu Chenming lit the barbecue stove and prepared to eat.


    People coming home from get off work pass by the door one after another, watching them greet each other in a lively manner, the daughter-in-law of Head Sun¡¯s family on the opposite side makes fun of Lu Chenming, ¡°Head Head Lu, I¡¯m burning you all again. What about Nurse Jiami''s horns?"


    It made everyone laugh, and the dog-head bread kiln with sheep''s horns in the yard still attracted everyone''s attention because of its strangeness.


    Lu Mingchen and Lu Chenming put the skewers on the grill, Su Ruan brought peanuts, melon seeds and fruits and put them on the table next to them, everyone ate and chatted.


    Xu Ziyan also brought in a box of chocolates from the car outside, "I heard that ladies like this, please try it."


    This is her favorite snack.


    Nurse Mi was chewing the chocolate, and suddenly said, "I really want to eat the dough from Lao Hu''s family."


    Lu Chenming stood up directly, "I''ll buy it now."


    Nurse Mi was obviously greedy, "Then hurry up."


    Lu Chenming had already walked to the door, and turned back to ask Yan Miao, "Yan Miao, do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll buy it back together."


    Yan Miao shook her head, "No need, thank you."


    Seeing that Lu Chenming disappeared in the blink of an eye, Teacher Han and Nurse Mi smiled, "Your taste has changed too fast, and the head of your little Lu is well-trained now."


    Nurse Mi smiled, "I heard that pregnant women''s tastes will change, and they can''t wait for a moment when they want to eat, and I still feel that they are hypocritical."


    "Now it''s my turn to know." She was also a little embarrassed when she said this, "It''s really tossing our old fool."


    Mr. Han smiled and said, "That''s something that can''t be helped." She missed, "Don''t look at what our head Yu is like now, it was also when I was pregnant with our family Rourou, in the middle of the night. Suddenly wanting to eat noodles, he also rubbed his eyes and got up to make it for me."


    "At that time, the kitchen at home really had everything prepared. I was afraid that I suddenly wanted to eat and couldn''t make it."


    When talking about these, their faces were all happy expressions, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help but look at Yan Miao, would she be so greedy suddenly? If so, who can buy it for her?


    Yan Miao drooped her eyes and ate grapes with a faint smile on her lips, but Xu Ziyan felt very uncomfortable.


    He now somewhat understands what Lu Chenming said just now that pregnant women will have many things.


    These are the things that Nurse Mi has been wanting to eat recently.


    "Wow, you are amazing!" Nurse Mi was so happy that she couldn''t help hugging him, and put the things on the table to greet everyone to eat together.


    Xu Ziyan noticed that Yan Miao was swallowing saliva at the candied haws, and after she got one, she could hardly wait to eat it.


    It can be seen that she is also very greedy, but no one here is obliged to satisfy her, these should be what he does.


    Xu Ziyan''s heart was aching. He always thought that pregnant women needed more rest because they were not feeling well. He didn''t expect that there would be so many problems.


    At this moment, he clearly realized that he made Yan Miao suffer a lot of grievances.


    Su Ruan looked at Xu Ziyan who began to exude coldness: ¡­


    She has seen countless people in her past life, and she knows that he is probably angry with herself, but she still thinks: This guy really deserves no wife!


    Nurse Mi looked at her. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she was not afraid of him, and became more hypocritical.


    After the beggar chicken and assorted vegetables were brought to the table, Lu Chenming not only helped her with the vegetables, but also rubbed her waist.


    "Do you want to stand up and walk?" Lu Chenming said, "Still rely on me?"


    Nurse Mi said, "Let''s lean on."


    So he leaned on Lu Chenming to receive feeding.


    Two pregnant women in the same month, look at the meticulous nurse Mi who is being taken care of there, and look at the independent and sensible Yan Miao, Xu Ziyan is not helpless, he broke a piece of chicken and put it in In her bowl, she picked up a few more dishes that she likes to eat. He obviously doesn''t do such things very often, and his movements are a bit clumsy.


    Finally asked in a low voice, "Would you like to lean on me?"


    Yan Miao''s nose suddenly filled with sourness. He hadn''t taken care of her so proactively for a long time, but she didn''t want it anymore.


    She shook her head, "It''s fine, no need, just eat it yourself."


    Visitors:¡­


    Even Lu Chenming couldn''t help but take the initiative to hand over the candied fruit to Yan Miao, "Poor see, tell me what you want to eat in the future, I will bring it to you when I buy it for our nurse Mi. Come on, you''re welcome."


    Mr. Han helped Yan Miao rub her waist, "Suddenly, I feel that my old man is okay."


    Su Ruan is speechless, Yan Miao can hold on for so long, it is true love, if it were her, this kind of dog man would have been kicked away long ago.


    Lu Mingchen looked thoughtful.

 Chapter 172： 172

    A group of people happily finished their meal (except Xu Ziyan) and went home to rest.


    Xu Ziyan followed behind Yan Miao, she did not speak, he could only try to find a topic, "I brought you some gifts, see if you like it."


    Yan Miao looked at the things in the corner, smiled and said, "You don''t have to bring it to me in the future, I''m fine now."


    "Nobody here cares about the brand name or not."


    The two fell silent again.


    Xu Ziyan finally couldn''t help but lean over, put her big palm on her waist, and rubbed awkwardly like Lu Chenming, "Does it get sore every day?"


    Yan Miao did not refuse, but said sensible, "It''s okay."


    At that time, he thought, like her, the best, a small group, will fake cry to deceive him, will be eccentric and coquetry, will hug his neck and call Dad...


    Just thinking about it makes my heart soft.


    But when she was really pregnant, not only did those imaginations disappear, but even she lost her vitality.


    Thinking of what she found out in the past two months, Xu Ziyan couldn''t help hugging her, "Miaomiao, I''m sorry."


    He didn''t protect her well.


    Yan Miao didn''t move, she said softly after a while, "You have told me too much sorry."


    "Brother Yan, this time it''s my turn to say sorry to you, I''m going to break my promise, I can''t hold on anymore."


    "Let''s get a divorce."


    Xu Ziyan''s body froze, and he pulled her shoulders in a gaffe, "Miaomiao!"


    Yan Miao looked at him, "I only want children, and I don''t need anything else."


    Xu Ziyan''s expression tightened, and his face became even colder, "I don''t agree, I don''t agree!"


    He tried his best to calm down, "I have dealt with Lan Qiurui''s affairs clearly, she will never appear in front of you again in the future, when I finish dealing with the old house, I will take care of it Accompany you."


    It was rare for him to say so many words, but Yan Miao no longer needed it.


    "I''m tired, let''s go to bed first." After that, just close your eyes, he will leave soon anyway, this kind of argument is meaningless.


    Xu Ziyan obviously knew her plan. Looking at her closed eyes, she felt depressed again.


    Lying quietly beside her, Xu Ziyan''s mind was in chaos.


    Xu Ziyan was stunned for a moment, then got up quickly, turned on the light and saw Yan Miao''s face full of tears.


    He felt a pain in his heart, and quickly pushed her to wake up, "Miaomiao, Miaomiao!"


    Yan Miao opened her eyes, Xu Ziyan hugged her and patted her back gently, "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Maybe it was because of her pregnancy, the familiar atmosphere and the long-lost intimacy made Yan Miao¡¯s mood instantly collapse, she choked and said, ¡°I want to eat egg fried rice¡­¡±


    Su Ruan was awakened by the clanging sound, and wanted to open her eyes in a daze, but Lu Mingchen pressed him into his arms and patted his back, "Go to sleep, it''s Xu Ziyan."


    Su Ruan vaguely felt that the sound was coming from the kitchen, and thought that it was not helpless.


    However, Xu Ziyan''s egg fried rice was never finished. No matter how chaotic the Xu family is, he has always been the object of service as the eldest young master. He has never seen anything like cooking.


    Yan Miao watched him scoop up a small half bag of rice into the pot, and the water would not pour, so she had to boil it, so she quickly persuaded him to put it aside and made a meal by herself.


    However, after she was done, she had lost her appetite, so she took two bites and went back to sleep.


    When she lay in bed again, it was the optimistic and sensible Yan Miao, as if the fragility at that moment was just an illusion.


    Xu Ziyan once again felt powerless, all the powerlessness in his life seems to be because of Yan Miao.


    Because of a tossing in the middle of the night, Yan Miao slept late, but Xu Ziyan got up early and called the secretary to order a lot of things.


    At noon, the other party sent a bunch of things, in addition to official documents, there were also a bunch of recipes.


    However, Xu Ziyan did not have the opportunity to practice, and Yan Miao never said what she wanted to eat.


    The next day two pregnant women were going to have a check-up. Lu Chenming was with Nurse Mi, and Su Ruan was still with Yan Miao. She really didn''t trust Xu Ziyan.


    Xu Ziyan had no objection, just accompanied him silently, observing Lu Chenming from time to time.


    Lu Mingchen didn''t know what to do, and went with Su Ruan, but when he got to the hospital, he said hello and said that he disappeared if something happened.


    On the bench outside the obstetrics and gynecology department sat a line of pregnant women with their bellies stretched out, most of whom were accompanied by their husbands.


    "Do you want to eat this sesame cake?" A husband came back with a smile.


    The swelling of the legs and feet, the inability to turn over, and even the difficulty of going to the toilet, all of which need the help of my husband.


    He knew why Lu Chenming said that pregnant women have a lot of things.


    Before this, Yan Miao was also one of them.


    Here, any famous brand and precious jewelry are inferior to a snack and patient companionship.


    Xu Ziyan looked at Yan Miao and asked softly, "Is there anything you want to eat?"


    Yan Miao still shook her head, Xu Ziyan was a little helpless, she ate almost nothing today, he got up and wanted to pack some things to come back.


    I saw a gentle and elegant man walking to Yan Miao with a candied chestnut in one hand and a candied haws in the other, "Ms. Yan, how are you feeling today?"


    Yan Miao also knew Dr. Wen, but she was not familiar with it, but Dr. Wen was very friendly, and it was difficult for people to refuse, he handed the candied chestnuts to Yan Miao, and shook the candied gourd and said, " This is waiting for you to check it out and eat it."


    Yan Miao froze for a moment, then smiled, "Thank you."


    Doctor Wen had a soft expression, asked her about her pregnancy feelings in a soft voice, comforted her by the way, and even went in when the doctor called Yan Miao''s name.


    Xu Ziyan saw him wearing a white coat, at first he thought it was a doctor, but the more he heard it, the more he heard it, the more he heard it, he finally stood up to block him, "Sir, please respect yourself, this is my wife. "


    Dr. Wen was stunned for a moment, "Ms. Yan has a husband? I thought she was divorced."


    Not only was he not guilty, but his tone was also very gentle and negotiable, "Pregnant women need to be taken care of, I don''t think you are qualified, and I can keep her happy."


    Xu Ziyan''s cheeks were tense, his eyes were cold and he wanted to kill, "We are not divorced, please harass her a lot." Then he took Yan Miao into the obstetric examination room.


    Su Ruan came back to his senses at this time and looked at him suspiciously, "Doctor Wen, you are..." What do you mean?


    However, Dr. Wen, who was suave just now, put on a fake smile, gritted his back teeth, and said angrily, "Ask your family Lu Mingchen!"


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen who was sitting beside him.


    Lu Mingchen said, "Isn''t this what Dr. Wen is best at?"


    "Yan Miao needs a suitor now."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Doctor Wen was angry, "You are revenge!"


    Lu Mingchen said in a lazy tone, "How can this be revenge? You have also seen Yan Miao, she is beautiful and excellent, her character is cute, and the children are ready-made."


    Doctor Wen, who has always been mild-tempered, almost vomited blood from his anger, "I''ve never seen a man as careful as you."


    Lu Mingchen naturally refused to admit it, "Xu Ziyan is a rich man in Hong Kong. You help him solve this big problem, and he will repay you."


    Are you sure you won''t hunt him down?


    Doctor Wen gritted his teeth, "I also solved the problem for you, why don''t you repay me?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "Isn''t this introducing the rich to you?"


    Dr. Wen:¡­


    Su Ruan looked at Dr. Wen''s darkened face and couldn''t laugh in her heart. When Lu Mingchen is angry, he can really kill his popularity.


    But she was curious how Lu Mingchen asked Dr. Wen to do this.


    Lu Mingchen seemed to know what she was thinking, and took out a turtle from his pocket.


    Doctor Wen immediately said, "Give me the minibus!"


    Lu Mingchen said, "It''s okay, you''ve been working so hard recently, I''ll help you raise it for a few days, and I''ll make sure you don''t die."


    Dr. Wen:¡­


    Worry more?


    But he is not Lu Mingchen''s opponent. When Yan Miao came out, Dr. Wen immediately put on an affectionate expression.


    It''s amazing how quickly you change your face.


    Of course, the effect is really remarkable, Xu Ziyan and Yan Miao follow closely.


    When the secretary came to remind him that he should set off, he directly said, "Change to the air ticket for the day after tomorrow."


    Then stayed and was abused for two more days.


    Yes, he was the one who was abused when he stayed.


    But then again, as long as he is a slightly normal man, he has to be abused.


    What''s more, Dr. Wen, a psychiatrist who can read people''s hearts, makes some cakes by himself and punches in after get off work to greet him, as if he is the considerate husband. Anyway, not only coaxed Yan Miao happy, but also accurately stepped on Xu Ziyan''s painful foot.


    Yes, he bought a house outside and it has been renovated.


    Obviously he had been preparing for a long time. He should have been dealing with the kidnapping of the Xu family in the past two months. Now that it has been resolved, Yan Miao can live in her own home. Not as good as home.


    Not only that, but he also brought Yan Miao''s parents over.


    Yan Miao''s parents are from a traditional Kochi family, Yan Miao has always reported good news but not bad news, Xu Ziyan can''t handle the relationship between husband and wife, but still respects the two old people Do not fall.


    So both of them thought that Yan Miao and Xu Ziyan had a good life. Although they didn''t know why they suddenly decided to live in Yan City for a while, they heard that their daughter was pregnant and needed to be taken care of, so they came without hesitation.


    Xu Ziyan is emotionally an elm knot, but as Yan Miao said, he is very reliable in his work, and he does not need sweet words to his elders, just a simple explanation, "There are some old houses over there in Gangcheng. It''s not good for Miaomiao to raise her baby, she has a few good friends here and she can stay happy, so I want her to give birth here."


    He added, "I will finish my family affairs as soon as possible and come back to accompany her. I will trouble my parents during this time."


    Yan Miao''s parents naturally have nothing to say about Xu Ziyan''s son-in-law''s comprehensive arrangements.


    In short, in front of her parents, with Xu Ziyan''s child, Yan Miao naturally can no longer contact other men.


    Su Ruan watched this series of vigorous and resolute operations and couldn''t help sighing, "This man doesn''t pursue people, but dogs are real dogs."


    Here, Dr. Wen was finally relieved, and immediately asked Lu Mingchen, "Where''s my minibus?"

 Chapter 173： 173

    Dr. Wen picked up the minibus, but dared not keep it in this office. Lu Mingchen, a careful guy, is like a sword of Gendamocles, and he feels that he will take the minibus as a hostage again at any time.


    It can only be said that Dr. Wen is indeed a psychiatrist who predicts things like God, of course, that is something else.


    Although Xu Ziyan has some careful thoughts, he cannot deny that his arrangements are very comprehensive.


    After Yan Miao''s parents came, she really felt more at ease, and the house was bought near the factory. The complexion was obviously getting better.


    Su Ruan also focused on making money. With the experience of her previous life, her factory has steadily expanded to more than 80 people.


    Last month, after the first batch of order samples passed the inspection there, Shengchao finally officially placed a large-scale order, a one-month deadline, an order worth 300,000!


    Several backbones are all excited, this is the largest order in their factory so far.


    For their company''s own brand, Shiwaixian, the shop on Jiefang Road plus the counters of five department stores, the total shipment per month is less than 100,000.


    Compared with other factories'' incomes of hundreds of thousands, their factories can barely maintain a balance of payments in the past few months.


    Now finally making money.


    "It''s all done, perfect delivery!" Niu Chunfen counted all the goods and reported to Su Ruan.


    Nowadays she is completely different from the taciturn female worker at the beginning of the year. A study trip in Shenshi gave her a lot of knowledge. Following Yan Miao¡¯s study made her full of self-confidence. Months of training and supervision of workers gave her a faint momentum.


    In short, she is now a person under Su Ruan who can be on her own.


    "The next batch of orders should be in half a month, and we will produce our own products in this half month."


    Niu Chunfen wondered, "Are 60 people working together? Can''t we produce so many goods?"


    Su Ruan said, "We''ll be out soon."


    She has already advertised in the newspapers of Yan and two neighboring cities.


    She originally planned to take it slow next year, but now she can''t wait, she needs to make money quickly.


    At the end of November, a new round of stock bull market is about to begin, and the more original funds she has, the better.


    Her foundation is still too weak now, because new products are constantly added, the turnover of Jiefang Road''s shops has stabilized from more than 30,000 per month to about 50,000; five department store counters The shipments are worse, with an average turnover of about 30,000.


    After deducting various costs, her monthly net profit is about 50,000 yuan. In addition to the previous ones, she has saved less than 200,000 yuan in her account in the past few months.


    To accumulate some more funds, the fastest way at present is to open a franchise store: small accessories are not food, it is much more convenient and faster to expand franchise.


    And now she has the biggest advantage - there are no imitations in the world.


    To tell the truth, this kind of small jewelry factory is basically opened in the south, cheap materials, advanced machinery, mature technology, labor and superior geographical location, each item can make her more high profits.


    However, she was not mainly for making money, but for Zhao Lei and the others. Most of Lu Mingchen''s comrades-in-arms are here, and it is much more convenient for those survivors and orphans to work here.


    Now there is an unexpected joy. If the world is in the south, it is estimated that the new style will be imitated everywhere.


    But the north is different. Today''s transportation is inconvenient. Like Su Ruan, there is no one who spends a lot of time, transporting machinery and materials, and sacrificing part of the profit to open the factory here.


    So the brand and style of Shiwaixian are unique in Yan City. Now at least the students and white-collar workers near Jiefang Road and department stores have regarded the new style of Shiwaixian as a fashion Trend, first see the brand effect,


    What Su Ruan has to do now is to take advantage of these few years of inconvenient transportation and communication, and a natural protective barrier, to expand the influence of the aliens in the north.


    Joining is the fastest and best way.


    But after the newspaper was published, Su Ruan thought that even if the franchise opened, it would be at least a year later.


    But I didn''t expect to open three a month, and the follow-up is still follow-up.


    And all this is because of Sister Xia.


    Sister Xia specially looked for her that day at the nightclub. Su Ruan thought she would contact him soon. After all, people who can seize the opportunity to get rich these days are basically good at drilling.


    However, the day after she posted the newspaper to attract investment, Sister Xia came over.


    Sitting in a car, wearing a lady''s business dress, the big gold necklace around her neck is extremely eye-catching, and there is a male secretary behind her to help her carry her bag and her big brother.


    Seeing Su Ruan is a warm handshake, "Little sister, remember me."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, "Sister Xia, why don''t you remember."


    The smile at the corner of Sister Xia''s mouth couldn''t help but expand, she said, "Actually, I wanted to come to you, but I know that there are many taboos in the army, and the nouveau riche like me contacted you rashly for fear of affecting you. No, I''ll have to compromise, and think about giving help when something happens, so that no one can say anything."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, why didn''t she realize that Sister Xia also likes to be a cultural person.


    "As long as it''s not illegal, it doesn''t matter if I make friends."


    Sister Xia suddenly became happy, "We will get together often after that."


    He quickly talked about the business, "I mainly saw the advertisement of your company''s investment promotion, how do you do this? I want to book two rooms."


    Book two¡­


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "I remember you opened an electric city."


    "Yes, I drive an electric store, but I still have a few shops at home." Sister Xia sighed and said, "It happens that I have two nieces who are not working, I Mom asked me to arrange it."


    She had a "you know" expression on her face, "To tell you the truth, in my electrical appliance city, I won''t let those relatives who are messed up except those who are really capable."


    "Guangyao Electric City, that is my opposite home, how beautiful it was in the past, and in the end it was made by the relatives of those seven aunts and eight aunts... What blessing?"


    "To make a fool of myself."


    "Yes, it''s just to be intimidating and ruin it. I can see it clearly. I definitely can''t learn from him."


    "I just saw your investment promotion, I also went to your shop and counter to see it, I think it can be done! It can be regarded as giving me charcoal in the snow!"


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, this sister Xia is really a wonderful person, so it''s no wonder she can succeed.


    She is obviously a resolute person. Su Ruan said that the shops and people needed to join will be ready by calling immediately.


    Su Ruan personally went to inspect her shop, and seeing that it really met the conditions, she quickly signed the contract.


    Su Ruan thought it was over, but during the decoration and sales training of the two shops, Sister Xia greeted her with friends and friends, and found Su Ruan seven or eight to follow her The situation is similar, boss friends who need to arrange jobs for "relatives".


    This group of people simply looked at the contract, and saw that the investment was only over 10,000, and the signing was extremely refreshing.


    After all, when I first came in, the receptionist of the company asked the store''s address first, explaining that there can only be one franchisee in the same area.


    So a month later, three Shiwaixian franchise stores opened, and ten more were undergoing renovation and training, three of which were in Tianjin City next door. In short, the company''s salesmen were busy. touch the ground.


    The joining fee and the first batch of purchases were made 130,000 yuan. Sheng Chao''s balance was received, plus the previous deposit, Su Ruan''s account is now 600,000 yuan.


    Su Ruan asked Lu Mingchen to go to the bank to get 500,000 yuan and carry it back.


    Lu Mingchen looked at the big box of money and clicked his tongue, "You can make too much money."


    To know that he made more than 300,000 yuan in the stock market a few years ago, he still thinks it is a huge sum of money, and it has just doubled in less than a year.


    Su Ruanxiao, "In February next year, the money will at least triple."


    Lu Mingchen wasn''t too excited, anyway, he didn''t need to buy a house anymore, he still had no desire for money.


    Su Ruan said, "Introduce me to a few reliable comrades in arms, the bodyguard work can be done, I will place the first order."


    Lu Mingchen knew that he couldn''t persuade her, so he could only hug her and lean on the sofa lazily, "Leave it to me."


    He doesn''t like to make money, but he likes to help his daughter-in-law.


    Su Ruan''s dependence made him more satisfied.


    Let Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan stop worrying about things. She contacted Sister Xia and wanted to invite her to play once. After all, she helped her a lot this time.


    You must know that everything is difficult at the beginning. When the situation is unclear, most people will choose to wait and see first, and then they will swarm after they are determined.


    Now because of Sister Xia, her franchise store has not experienced the wait-and-see process at all, saving her a lot of effort and time.


    She originally planned to invite Sister Xia to a nightclub. After all, she liked that one, but when Sister Xia heard it, she waved her hand, "No."


    Su Ruan thought she was having a psychological shadow because of what happened that day, but listened to her, "That day, the old lady was considered a ghost, and now she can see through the world."


    "At that time, I saw a soldier who was slashed on the arm in order to save a little white face who was running around. He was bleeding for three feet before it was too late."


    "At the time, I thought, these soldiers risked their lives to save us, without asking for anything in return, but I''m giving so much money to those little white faces who can only rhetoric. Not worth it."


    "I want to do something serious, but the army doesn''t accept donations, let alone giving things, and the impact is not good." She looked at Su Ruan, "Your man belongs to the army, what''s the matter? Do you need my place?"


    Su Ruan''s heart moved, "There are definitely no troops, but it may be useful in the future."


    As soon as Sister Xia heard it, she said, "If you have something to say, I will definitely die."


    This idiom of loyalty is not wrong, Su Ruan laughed.


    In the end, she asked Sister Xia to do a SPA and massaged her. Sister Xia was very happy.


    After all the franchise stores began to operate normally, Su Ruan also took the winter vacation to return to Donglin City.


    But Li Ruolan was waiting for her angrily.

 Chapter 174： 174

    Before going back, she and Lu Mingchen went to visit Aunt Fu first.


    Aunt Fu is still the same. After everyone moved out, the yard was finally clean, but Zhao Lei and Huang Xiaocao''s family of three now rent here.


    After the birth of the wheat grain, they are not suitable for living in dormitory. It happens that Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen are not in the courtyard all the year round. rent a house to them.


    And after a year of getting along, they also regard Aunt Fu as an elder, and Aunt Fu especially likes children.


    As soon as Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen entered the door, they could hear the laughter and laughter coming from Aunt Fu''s house. When they entered, they found that Huang Xiaocao and Aunt Fu were teasing Wheat Grain Science walk.


    Huang Xiaocao squatted a few steps away from her and opened her arms towards her, and said warmly, "Come to mother."


    Aunt Fu also teased her with her favorite cloth tiger.


    The wheat grain, who was working hard in the direction of mother and grandmother with two small arms, was attracted when she saw the two people entering the door. His eyes were fixed on Su Ruan.


    Aunt Fu couldn''t help laughing, "I''m starting to recognize people, it looks like you are looking at me."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the wheat grains fell backwards because of the unstable center of gravity, Su Ruan was startled, "Be careful!"


    However, Huang Xiaocao has caught her steadily, seeing Su Ruanxiao''s face changed, smiled, "It''s okay, look at her, and she wears thick clothes, it''s not easy to fall down. nothing."


    Su Ruan''s heart was still pounding, Lu Mingchen glanced at her, stretched out his hand and wrapped her shoulders around the sofa and sat down behind the sofa.


    Wheat can only look at them through the coffee table, and there is no way to get close.


    Lu Mingchen and Aunt Fu were talking about business, Huang Xiaocao took the wheat grains away when they saw them talking, Su Ruan unconsciously turned the Buddha beads in his hands...


    As in previous years, Aunt Fu still prepared things for them to bring back to Li Ruolan.


    Out of the courtyard, Su Ruan was a little silent, Lu Mingchen took her hand, "What''s the matter? Scared?"


    Su Ruan nodded, "A little bit." She sighed, "Those babies are so small, they always feel like they will shatter when touched."


    Lu Mingchen laughed, "I think so too, I have more strength, so we will stay farther away in the future."


    Su Ruan leaned on him, feeling a lot more comfortable.


    Then they went to see Yan Miao, and when they got downstairs, they ran into Xu Ziyan.


    The two secretaries behind him still couldn''t hold the large and small bags, Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen stepped forward to help.


    Su Ruan glanced at it and found that the gifts this time were no longer jewelry or designer clothes, but more practical baby and maternity products. She even saw a belly support belt , obviously carefully understood the state of pregnant women.


    "Thank you." Xu Ziyan also held a large box, a waist pillow, "Is Yan Miao okay?"


    Su Ruan said, "Not bad."


    Two months have passed, Xu Ziyan seems to have lost a lot of weight, even if he is cold, he can''t hide his exhaustion.


    When he arrived at Yan Miao''s house and heard him tell Yan Miao that he would not return to Hong Kong City in the future, Su Ruan knew why he was in this state.


    In the last life, Xu Ziyan left the family probably because of Yan Miao, and he must have had a hard time in the past two months.


    However, he didn''t tell Yan Miao these things, so Yan Miao did not welcome him.


    After all, she was trying to adjust her feelings, and it was easy to develop attachments during pregnancy, but when he came up again, Yan Miao couldn¡¯t help but sullen¡­


    Out of Yan Miao''s house, Su Ruan sighed, "That Xu Ziyan did everything he should do, but didn''t say anything, really..."


    "Husbands and wives are supposed to share blessings and share difficulties."


    Seeing Lu Mingchen''s thoughtful look, "What are you thinking?"


    Lu Mingchen said subconsciously, "Dr. Wen''s minibus doesn''t seem to be in the hospital anymore."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    "Don''t make trouble, Ren Yanmiao''s parents are here."


    Lu Mingchen said, "Anyway, it''s a good idea to visit with friends." He added, "Look at how good it was last time."


    Thinking about Xu Ziyan''s change, Su Ruan was speechless.


    Doctor Wen, who was feeding the minibus, felt a chill down his spine for some reason.


    A day later, Su Ruan also felt a chill down her spine. She looked at Li Ruolan who was smiling in front of her, and whispered to Lu Mingchen, "Do you think something is wrong with my mother?"


    They arrived home from Yan City today. As usual, they came to Yan''s house to eat first, planning to go back to clean when they were full.


    However, when the face was brought up, Li Ruolan treated Lu Mingchen with great enthusiasm. Although she smiled at Su Ruan, the smile did not reach her eyes at all.


    Su Ruan ate the noodles carefully, she really couldn''t think of any way to offend Li Ruolan, she was in Yan City this year, and she didn''t have any loans and no trouble... Uh, I have to say that there is something important , that is, the nightclub encountered the murder and robbery gang.


    But Li Ruolan is unlikely to know about that.


    After dinner, Lu Mingchen went to wash the dishes, Li Ruolan beckoned to Su Ruan, and said softly, "Come with mom."


    Su Ruan followed her to the small study.


    This year, Yan Shaoyu''s project is obviously very good, and the home has been completely new. The walls and floors are repainted. The furniture is based on the light-colored minimalist style of Su Ruan''s home. The room is spacious and bright a lot.


    Yan Shaoyu has completely moved out, his house in Ping''an Community has been renovated, and now he lives there, his original room was given to Yan Shaoshi, and the current study is Yan Shaoshi''s The room has been changed, with desks on three sides and a tall bookshelf on one wall.


    It feels like a good place to judge people.


    The door closed, Li Ruolan changed her face in a second, took out a newspaper from the drawer and slapped it on the table, "Is this you? Why didn''t you tell me something so dangerous happened?"


    Su Ruan saw the big picture on the front page of the newspaper at a glance, which was the situation in which the murder and robbery gang was arrested at the gate of Paris at night.


    Seven or eight police cars lined up loudly, with uniformed SWAT officers pressing criminals, and some embarrassed hostages behind them, a shirtless man with lipstick on his face was quite eye-catching . .


    Where Li Ruolan pointed, a girl who just came out of the gate of Paris at night, with a tight skirt, high ponytail, and big earrings, is very different from her usual dress, and just the pixels of the newspaper, this can be When she recognized it, she could only say that it was her real mother.


    Seeing that she was worried, Su Ruan hurriedly smiled, "It''s nothing, it''s just a surprise, don''t you think I''m good at it?"


    Li Ruolan hummed, looked at her and said, "So this is really you, right?"


    Su Ruan: ? ? ?


    Li Ruolan pointed to the time on the report, "August 5th at 10:30 pm...Yanshi Nightclub in Paris...Are you playing wild?"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    No, why is there a fraud trial?


    Li Ruolan looked at the door subconsciously, her voice lowered, "Does Lu Mingchen know? Who are you going to play with!"


    Su Ruan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "He knows." Of course, it can''t be said that he was caught, Su Ruan thought about it, and told a white lie, "He was on the scene that day. , I was his undercover agent."


    Li Ruolan narrowed her eyes, "Do you think I''m a fool? Catching such a big prisoner will make a rookie like you go undercover?"


    She frowned and said solemnly, "Now that you have gone to college, you have come into contact with more people, and you will face more temptations. You are young and energetic, and you are unavoidable about things you have not come into contact with. Be curious, but also know what to do and what not to do.¡±


    "A place like a nightclub, a place for serious people?"


    Su Ruan had to explain to her, "It''s an entertainment place, we just sing and dance out of curiosity, similar to karaoke."


    Li Ruolan stared, "Are you still making excuses?"


    Su Ruan said, "Really, what you know about there is just hearsay, you haven''t been there..."


    Li Ruolan blurted out, "Who said I haven''t been there?"


    Yan Chengru, who just knocked on the door and came in:? ? ?


    He closed the door and asked Li Ruolan, "When did you go?"


    Li Ruolan coughed lightly, "I followed Shaoyu secretly, didn''t he always invite people to eat and drink there?"


    Su Ruan understood, Yan Shaoyu''s nature must be different from hers.


    In addition, Donglin City is no better than Yan City. There are more rich and independent women in Yan City, so there are still some petty bourgeoisie and white-collar female consumers, but nightclubs in third-tier cities like Donglin City are afraid It is completely reduced to a place of wind and moon.


    It''s not easy to say that Li Ruolan made a fuss after knowing this Su Ruan.


    Li Ruolan said earnestly, "I know you have an idea, you may think it''s okay to go and see, the key is that you are a good person, but can you guarantee that others are good people? There are so many bad people there, If something happens, what do you want us to do?"


    Su Ruan bowed her head to listen to the training, Li Ruolan was actually right, especially that there were two pregnant women that day, if there were three long and two short...


    Although she tried her best not to think about it at the time, she couldn''t help but be afraid when she mentioned it at this time...


    "Mom," Lu Mingchen suddenly knocked on the door and came in, looking at Su Ruan who lowered his head, "Are you talking about the nightclub?"


    "It''s my fault." Lu Mingchen stood in front of Su Ruan, "She had planned a birthday for me that time, but I suddenly received a task and left her and left, she I went to play with a few sisters because I was not feeling well."


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, Lu Mingchen stretched his hand behind his back and held her quietly, "Mom, blame me if you want to."


    On seeing this, Li Ruolan realized that she seemed to have wronged Su Ruan, and said slowly, "Then why didn''t you tell Mom?"


    Su Ruan didn''t speak, Lu Mingchen said, "She is afraid of my guilt."


    Su Ruan suddenly held Lu Mingchen''s hand tightly, so he knew it.


    It would be hard for him to leave her behind. If he knew that she went to Shanghai at night because she felt uncomfortable and encountered danger, of course he would feel more guilty...


    She passed the test by acting like a spoiled child...


    Seeing this, Li Ruolan coughed lightly, "Okay, it''s okay if you have your senses."


    Then said softly, "Mom cut the ribs, I will cook you your favorite roasted ribs tomorrow."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    It is said that the way mothers in the world apologize are all for good food?

 Chapter 175： 175

    Not only did she promise to make spare ribs, but she also stuffed her with a lot of food before leaving, "You can eat it hot tomorrow morning."


    Lu Mingchen raised his arms and took her into his arms, smiling, "Because you are better."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, "Did you put honey on your mouth?"


    Lu Mingchen looked around and whispered in her ear, "You''ll know when you go back?"


    Su Ruan pinched him, "Not serious."


    The Spring Festival in Donglin City is still relaxed and comfortable. This year, in addition to Yanjia, the former Li Village has also changed a lot.


    This year''s project has been done for more than half a year, and the third uncle and several cousins ??have made a lot of money; Fashionable cabinets.


    I have received a lot of orders since then, and now I am still busy with the New Year.


    The house has a large color TV, a washing machine and a refrigerator, and a slide is installed in the yard. In the words of Grandma Li, "The Li family kindergarten is officially established."


    "The first batch is about to graduate, and the rest of the small classes are about to start preparing."


    Incredible, holding her hand while greeting, but couldn''t help but touch it.


    I was promoted to the first person in the heart of Grandma Li.


    Yan Shaoyu comforted Su Ruan and said, "Don''t be afraid, when you have a baby, you can rank first with your grandma."


    Su Ruan turned the bead in her hand and before she spoke, Grandma Li first started talking about Yan Shaoyu, "I don''t know if she is ranked first, you must be at the end anyway, you are all twenty-five. If you don''t find a partner and don''t get married, what do you want to do?"


    Grandma''s words opened up the conversation. In this era, even enlightened elders like Grandma Li and Yan Chengru attach great importance to marriage and having children.


    Li Ruolan frowned, "Tell me, your classmates, you are the only one left unmarried?"


    She added, "I have a girl from my brother''s family. She is about to graduate from Normal University this year. After the new year, I will invite someone to have a meal, meet up, and see if we can talk."


    Yan Shaoyu said with a headache, "Mom, we will start work after the fifth day of the first day, I don''t have time."


    She said that she did not hesitate to hit him with her original nemesis, "That Gao Qiang''s son is full moon!"


    Yan Chengru also joined in, "No matter what, personal problems still have to be solved."


    Su Ruan looked at Yan Shaoyu''s headache and couldn''t help feeling sympathy. She said that she wanted to marry Lu Mingchen because she was afraid of such a situation.


    Yan Shaoyu may be a little better this year, but in another two years, the elders'' urging marriage will turn into forced marriage.


    In her last life, she saw with her own eyes parents who were not allowed to go home for the New Year without a partner. She was also a little extreme, saying that even if you get married and then leave, it proves that you can''t get married or marry a daughter-in-law. Son.


    This is the case in the more open 2020, not to mention this conservative age.


    However, she was still sympathetic to Yan Shaoyu one second, and the fire burned to her the next second.


    "Juanjuan''s belly is the last one in our family in recent years, and there are Shaoyu and Ruan Ruan, but Ruan Ruan is still in school, and Shaoyu''s should be ahead." Li Grandma happily counted the tins to be added at home.


    Li Ruolan''s eyes are bright when she mentions this, "No, it just happened to be staggered, then take care of Shaoyu first, and when Shaoyu can let go, it''s just soft. "


    Su Ruan could only laugh dryly. She looked at her cousin''s belly and kept turning the beads on her wrist.


    Lu Mingchen understood her uneasiness, he held her hand all the way, and smiled when he got home, "Look, you are frightened, grandma and the others are still in a few years, you will It''s too early to be anxious."


    Su Ruan pouted, "It''s easy for you to say, just look at my brother. If I dare to say no, my mother is the first to say no."


    It''s not that Li Ruolan is not enlightened enough, but that in this era, the idea of ??"unfilial piety and no future success" is still deeply ingrained. Getting married and not having children is almost the same as guilt.


    Su Ruan could deliberately not want the child to be mad at Mother Huo in her last life, but they were still reluctant to face Li Ruolan and Grandma Li who really cared about her.


    Lu Mingchen leaned on the sofa without caring, and pulled Su Ruan to sit down together, stroked her back and said slowly, "Don''t worry, there will be a car in front of the mountain. Lu, I am here."


    Lu Mingchen''s words greatly appeased Su Ruan''s emotions, and he has a lot of tricks to stop Su Ruan from thinking wildly.


    In the fourth day of the first year, the whole family gathered at Yan''s house for dinner. After Li Ruolan received a call from Aunt Hu in Sujiagou, she suddenly became furious, "Su Qingqing, she is sick!"


    "It''s just a baby, and the shy Man Sujiagou can''t hold her? Who can''t have a baby?!"


    But it turned out that Su Qingqing brought her son back to the door yesterday, talking about Su Ruan, saying that Su Ruan often went to the obstetrics and gynecology department when she went to see her son, implying that Su Ruan could not give birth.


    In a place like Sujiagou, saying that you can''t give birth is an insult to a woman, and it''s not that Li Ruolan is angry.


    Su Ruan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when she looked at Li Ruolan, "What do you care about with that kind of person? She obviously can''t compare to me, so she presses me with the only thing she has."


    "That can''t be so wicked," Li Ruolan said angrily, "No, that''s a shameless person, expect her to have any virtue!"


    "It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." Li Ruolan sneered, "Wait, when you give birth, I will go to Sujiagou specially and tell them that Huo Xiangyang can''t give birth!"


    Yan Chengru and Yan Shaoyu choked at the same time.


    Lu Mingchen also put down the cup silently.


    Su Ruan gave her mother a thumbs up, and sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy.


    Su Qingqing had already given birth to a child, but said that Huo Xiangyang couldn''t give birth. This is to make the Huo family uneasy.


    Yan Shaoshi didn''t quite understand, "Mom, she scolded my sister for not being able to give birth, why do you scold that Huo Xiangyang for not being able to give birth?"


    "He couldn''t give birth."


    Li Ruolan also realized that she had lost her way, and gave Yan Shaoshi a chopstick and said, "Yes, he can''t give birth in the first place, Mom said it wrong, you hurry up and eat yours."


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    After taking a few more bites, Li Ruolan couldn''t help but bring up the topic and began to plan for Su Ruan''s childbirth, "You are a sophomore now, a junior next year, and you can do it during the summer vacation of your junior year. When you are ready, you will be born after graduating from the senior year, so that you will not delay your work at that time."


    Su Ruan''s head was big, but Lu Mingchen, who was on the side, obeyed all obediently, and then said, "But we still have two years, and now the most important thing is Brother Shaoyu things."


    "If he gets married a little later, he will have a baby and bump into each other..."


    Yan Shaoyu suddenly looked at Lu Mingchen, Lu Mingchen seemed to suddenly realize that he had said something wrong, and lowered his head to serve Su Ruan with a guilty conscience.


    Li Ruolan looked at Yan Shaoyu, "What are you staring at, Ren Mingchen is right?"


    "Tomorrow, the fifth day, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, go to see my brother''s daughter, she is also a normal student..."


    The conversation continued until the meal was over.


    Li Ruolan took Yan Shaoyu to the study to look at the photos, Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen hurriedly slipped into the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen and smiled, "This is your way? You are too bad."


    Lu Mingchen raised his eyebrows, Su Ruan gave him a thumbs up, "Nice job!"


    Anyway, Yan Shaoyu''s marriage priority must be ahead of her having children.


    After the fifth day of the first lunar month, the two returned to Yan City. This year, the factory will start construction on the eighth day of the first lunar month. First, the high tide has placed an order, and secondly, the franchise stores are about to open.


    The three stores that opened a year ago made a wave of income at the end of the year. With the ready-made data, the other eight are also positive, and the supply will naturally keep up.


    Su Ruan went to open red envelopes for the employees early in the morning as usual, Huang Xiaocao and Zhao Lei were the last ones to come, even holding wheat grains.


    When Huang Xiaocao saw her, her eyes turned red for a moment, and she almost knelt down for her, which startled Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan hurriedly took them to the office and closed the door before asking, "What''s wrong?"


    Huang Xiaocao''s face turned pale, "Su Ruan, thank you, if it weren''t for you...I, I...wheat kernels..."


    She shook her lips and could not speak, but Zhao Lei, who had been silent, said, "Before she gave birth, she always dreamed in a trance, saying that she and the wheat grains were gone. I was still I thought she was under too much pressure."


    This Su Ruan knew, Huang Xiaocao was always in a trance when she was about to give birth, and Yu Xiaoli and Niu Chunfen had a conflict, and she knocked over the material box in a confused way.


    "Yesterday I picked up a distant aunt of mine and wanted her to help take care of the child."


    "Then I learned from her that the man Xiaocao''s brother and sister-in-law wanted to force her to marry killed someone early last year, killing two people."


    , to protect the yellow grass.


    Yesterday, Zhao Lei''s aunt came to be glad that Huang Xiaocao didn''t go back.


    It turned out that the man did not wait for Huang Xiaocao, so he changed someone, and the woman who was replaced was in a similar situation to Huang Xiaocao. the man.


    At the end of the previous year, the woman''s ex-husband was in better health. He heard that the woman might be carrying his child, so he took a look.


    Huang Xiaocao hugged the child tightly, "I dreamed that Lei Ge was in a coma, there was no Su Ruan, I was taken back by my brother and sister-in-law, and the wheat grains I managed to keep , she followed me through so much suffering without leaving me, but in the end, we were beaten to death together, as my aunt said, with a shovel, a shovel..."


    She really seems to have just experienced a thrilling violence, and her body is shaking like a sieve.


    Zhao Lei hugged their mother and daughter and said solemnly, "What nonsense are you talking about? We''re not all good."


    I couldn''t help but be afraid, if it wasn''t for Su Ruan at the time, his yellow grass and wheat grains would definitely be the same as that woman''s fate.


    Su Ruan poured a glass of water for Huang Xiaocao, she knew that what Huang Xiaocao dreamed might be her previous life.


    I also understood why Zhao Lei was silent and timid in his previous life.


    With his character, he must go to see Huang Xiaocao after he is in good health. If Huang Xiaocao and Wheat Grain are really dead, Zhao Lei will definitely leave a psychological shadow, There is no way to let go of his hands and feet when doing things. After all, a visit can kill his lover and children. How can he guarantee that he will make a decision and what serious consequences will it cause?


    Huang Xiaocao''s fear was finally conveyed to the wheat grain in her arms, and the milk doll who had been holding Huang Xiaocao''s collar tightly finally cried out, "Mom..."


    Huang Xiaocao seemed to be awakened, and quickly picked her up and coaxed, "Baby, I''m sorry, I''m not afraid."


    She suddenly handed the grain of wheat to Su Ruan, "Su Ruan, hug her, you are her savior, without you there would be no her!"


    Huang Xiaocao should be quite frightened, her mind is a little confused, and she is eager to prove that the wheat grains will be fine, and the source of this is Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan saved them.


    Ruan Ruan''s small body was tucked into her arms, Su Ruan was also frightened, and afraid of scaring the child, so she could only whisper eagerly, "I, I can''t hold a child, be careful fell!"


    The next moment, those little arms that seemed to be injured at the slightest touch tightly wrapped around Su Ruan''s neck, very strong and very warm.


    The milky voice still had a crying voice, but she called her "Auntie."

 Chapter 176： 176

    Su Ruan hugged the wheat grains for a while, and when she got off work in the afternoon, the little soft touch that belonged to a baby still seemed to be in her arms.


    When the other party''s little face is attached to her face, it is really soft and tender, very cute...


    Su Ruan thought, babies don''t seem to be that fragile.


    When I got home, I saw Lu Mingchen sitting on the sofa, teasing a little turtle with vegetable leaves.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    "How did you get it?" Su Ruan said, "Isn''t Xu Ziyan changing now?"


    When they went to Yan Miao''s house yesterday, they also saw Xu Ziyan cooking in an apron. Although he was very unfamiliar, he was obviously working hard.


    "I remember that Dr. Wen put the minibus at home to raise it?"


    Lu Mingchen laughed, he dragged Su Ruan into his arms, "Come on, our new member, Xiao Wen."


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, only to realize that the little turtle on the coffee table was not Dr. Wen''s, it was a circle smaller than Dr. Wen''s.


    Lu Mingchen put the vegetable leaf in Su Ruan''s hand and handed it to the turtle, and greeted, "Come on, Xiao Wen, this is your mother."


    Little Wen¡­


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "What are you bullying Dr. Wen for?"


    Lu Mingchen said solemnly, "He helped pick it out. Our little Wen wants to repay her kindness."


    Su Ruan slapped him, watching the little tortoise chasing the leaves on the coffee table, pulling its limbs on the coffee table, "Call it chasing?"


    Anyway, it must not be called Xiao Wen.


    Lu Mingchen seemed to have an idea, and said directly, "The eighth day."


    "Huh?"


    Lu Mingchen explained, "I bought it on the eighth day, it''s called the eighth day, and it sounds like a minibus brother."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Anyway, you just caught Dr. Wen and won''t let him go. Moreover, the minibus is obviously bigger than the eighth day?


    In short, Lu Mingchen raised the eighth day seriously, flipped through the turtle raising guide given by the seller, and the next day he took the wood and knocked on it. box.


    Nurse Mi came to watch the fun. She was eight months pregnant and had a big belly, so Su Ruan didn''t dare to approach her.


    Nurse Mi looked at her like a big enemy and smiled, "You make me feel like I''m kicking a bomb in my stomach."


    Su Ruan helped her to sit down on the sofa, "It''s almost like a bomb."


    Nurse Mi pulled the pillow next to her to put it behind her waist, and sighed comfortably, "You guys are too comfortable to install the heater. This year, even if we borrow a little money, we will also install one. It''s clean and comfortable. warm."


    She looked down at the little tortoise crawling on the coffee table and smiled, "Why do you think of having a pet?"


    "But the thing you chose is also very good, not to mention good support, it can really accompany you to old age."


    "I''ve seen cats and dogs before, and they''ve had feelings for more than ten years. When they die, the owner can suffer for a long time."


    Su Ruan turned her head to look at Lu Mingchen''s serious profile, she was really afraid of soft and fragile things, and also afraid of life and death...


    It turned out that he was not a whim to raise the eighth day.


    Several people were chatting, Lu Chenming rushed in from the outside happily, rarely did not look for Nurse Mi as soon as he entered the door, but said to Lu Mingchen, "We want to buy new materials and replace them with new ones. Equipped!"


    Senior Lu is at the head, and Lu Chenming, the son, is better informed than others.


    Lu Mingchen rarely quarreled with him, "What new equipment?"


    Lu Chenming said, "It''s the combat uniform of the Western Union Army when they fought against the country of Lack the year before last."


    He couldn''t help sighing as he said, "The clothes are really good, they can''t be worn or even afraid of water or fire, and they are also very bulletproof. The key is that they are still light."


    Lu Mingchen is not very optimistic, "Let''s wait until it is successfully bought."


    Lu Chenming calmed down a little when he said this, "I don''t have more, I can always buy a little, and it''s probably more expensive?"


    "The factory has already applied for funding, and they plan to start a wave of sugar-coated cannonballs and try to negotiate the price." He said that when he saw Su Ruan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Oh, Su Ruan, you It''s from the School of Foreign Languages, do you know what Americans like?"


    Su Ruan immediately understood what the material he was talking about when he heard him say that the war between the Western Union Army and the Kara Kingdom in 1990.


    Aramid fiber - Pei Zhiming read with her for a long time in his previous life.


    During the Gulf Sea War in 1990, the Allies of the Western Alliance showed a new way of fighting, advanced equipment and technology, which allowed them to defeat the Lak country at a small price.


    This war has attracted the attention of the world, and China is no exception. This is why Lu Mingchen chose to continue his postgraduate studies after being injured.


    This war made him see that China is far behind the West. If they want to catch up, they must hurry up and learn.


    In addition to technology, the other party''s equipment also has great advantages. For example, the FRP body armor that Hua Guo is still using is cumbersome and weighs six kilograms, but the other party uses a new type of material. Bulletproof vests are not only comfortable, but only half the weight of fiberglass bulletproof vests.


    The most basic combat uniforms are just like what Lu Chenming said, not to mention light, water and high temperature resistance, very good stretch and ductility, and strong heat preservation and cold protection.


    Be it in war or disaster relief, a little factor can play a decisive role, it is precisely because of knowing this that Lu Chenming and Lu Mingchen are so looking forward to it.


    However, Su Ruan knew that Lu Chenming''s idea was about to fail.


    The Soviet Union disintegrated last year. Throughout the 1990s and the beginning of the 21st century, the Western alliance was targeting China and curbing our reform and development; Adopt a monopoly.


    Anyway, throughout the 1990s, Huaguo was buying a small amount of aramid material at a price almost twice as high as in the West, so it was still an old model that was eliminated by others.


    The reason why Su Ruan knew so clearly was from the resentment of Pei Zhiming and the others.


    It was not until 2005 that this kind of aramid fiber material was industrialized and mass-produced in China. At that time, Pei Zhiming came to her for the first time and asked her to participate in the bidding for the armament production of new materials .


    She herself is a clothing maker, and there are many soldiers among the workers, and she is well informed, she really bid for this project.


    After all, it was what Pei Zhiming had been talking about for so long, so after getting the material, she not only studied the properties of aramid fiber, but also understood its synthesis process. In short, she knew about aramid fiber. There are still quite a few.


    After she came up with the idea of ????improving disaster relief equipment, the first thing that came to her mind was aramid fiber, which is so widely used in the military...


    Not only will it increase military power, but it will no longer be subject to Western alliances.


    It''s just that I haven''t found a good way to intervene. After all, it''s too strange for a girl from a small county to understand chemistry and craftsmanship.


    She was thinking, Lu Chenming had a new idea, "Alas, Su Ruan can understand foreign languages, so you can accompany him at that time."


    "Just pretend to be a service staff, so that they won''t guard her, maybe they can hear some useful information, and we can prescribe the right medicine?"


    Su Ruan''s heart moved, "Yes."


    And she has some ideas about hospitality.


    "Don''t entertain them according to their preferences, anyway, it''s not authentic, so don''t be rude, let them do what they want!"


    Decades later, the powerful China made Su Ruan have no idea of ??admiration and awe for these Western countries that were temporarily ahead.


    Lu Chenming loves hearing these words, "No, let''s just talk about eating, their **** steaks, lettuce, etc., primitive people who drink blood, have the nerve to laugh at us."


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "So, don''t think that they think we are backward, but they can''t deny the five thousand years of civilization, so we are also mysterious in their eyes, since that''s the case. , instead of catering to them, it is better to shock them."

 Chapter 177： 177

    After Lu Chenming and Nurse Mi left, Lu Mingchen looked at Su Ruan thoughtfully, "What do you know?"


    Su Ruan said, "In my last life, I supplied body armor and combat uniforms to the military, using more advanced materials than now."


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes lit up, "How advanced?"


    Su Ruan smiled, "The old models that they eliminated in the Gulf War were used, what do you think?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "That''s why they are willing to sell it to us."


    Su Ruan said, "It''s also the normal state of the country." Of course, the most advanced technology in any country must be reserved for itself.


    Lu Mingchen also knew this, so he felt anxious.


    Su Ruan stroked his forehead and smiled, "Don''t worry, it''s not me."


    Lu Mingchen was a little surprised, "Do you know those technologies?" Isn''t she running a clothing factory?


    Su Ruan laughed, "Thanks to Pei Zhiming, anyone who is talked about for almost ten years will be curious. I visited the refining workshop, but I may not remember it fully, and the key technology is still estimated. It depends on the R&D staff.¡±


    Lu Mingchen is rarely excited, "Better than nothing."


    From zero to one will be difficult, but with core steps, even one or two, can reduce a lot of time for R&D personnel.


    But...


    Lu Mingchen frowned again, how to tell R&D personnel this kind of high-threshold information is a problem, after all, this does not belong to their knowledge scope, and it is not even possible to use accidental discovery as a reason .


    Lu Mingchen didn''t want people to know Su Ruan''s speciality.


    Su Ruan seemed to know what he was thinking, and smiled, "So isn''t this a ready-made candidate?"


    Lu Mingchen raised his eyebrows, "You want to go through the manufacturer? But the other party is just a sales representative, so I''m afraid he doesn''t understand anything."


    Su Ruan laughed, "It''s better if you don''t understand, I just happened to be fooling around."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    But she looks so cute.


    Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen put the nailed wooden box in the corner, put the eighth day in it, and watched it crawling around in their new home.


    Su Ruan said, "Please help me introduce a person from the Institute of Aerospace Materials to study aramid, preferably someone from the core team."


    Lu Mingchen touched her head, "Okay, leave it to me." He wanted to know how she was going to fool.


    Su Ruan also went to see Pei Zhiming, who had a wide outing, and she needed some other arrangements.


    Su Ruan''s proposal to Lu Chenming was not accepted at first.


    As expected, most people in this era are full of admiration and awe for Western culture.


    For such an important order, it is of course impossible for the arms factory to listen to Su Ruan''s advice like Ma Wei.


    Su Ruan was not in a hurry, just followed Lu Mingchen to help her classmates learn some basic knowledge of aramid.


    Aramid and other special fiber countries are of course also researching, but it is a very difficult process to industrialize mass production after research.


    Su Ruan happened to know some key processes of industrialization, but she didn''t understand those chemical formulas at all. After all, she was a clothes maker in her last life, chemical formulas and so on.


    But to fool each other, of course you need to know these basics.


    Fortunately, the person who taught him was a scholar.


    The person Lu Mingchen found for her was Jiang Lingcheng, a member of Professor Zhu''s team specializing in aramid research in the School of Aerospace Materials.


    When she saw him, Su Ruan also had to sigh that things had their own destiny. This is the researcher who broke through key technologies in his previous life.


    In this way, she has no burden at all, and the results are still others.


    Jiang Lingcheng''s thinking is very clear. In the process of understanding, Su Ruan found that some things he had forgotten before also remembered a lot.


    She quickly wrote it down and sorted it out, smiling with satisfaction. With these things, the country may soon be able to achieve mass production of aramid.


    At that time, the performance of the equipment for flood fighting and disaster relief will be improved, and her improvement plan will be carried out smoothly!


    Everything is ready now, except for the east wind.


    Sure enough, the first round of negotiations between the Arms Yard and the national sales representative failed.


    Su Ruan was taking a bath on the eighth day of the eighth day. The eighth day was a tortoise and needed to take a bath every week to expel acid.


    Half a palm-sized turtle was soaked in a special enamel basin for it, and the water surface just submerged the turtle shell.


    The little thing stretched his neck, stretched his limbs, raised his head and blinked his eyes, looking quite comfortable.


    Nurse Mi sat on the sofa and watched in amazement, "Is it looking at you? I feel that this gadget is quite spiritual."


    Su Ruan also felt that the eighth day was looking at her. She had never had a pet before and never thought pets were interesting, but now she looks at the eighth day, but the more she looks cute.


    She stretched out her hand and poked its turtle shell, the little thing was not afraid of her, and immediately turned her head back, but unfortunately it was stuck by the turtle shell and couldn''t turn around, like a little turtle, oh, no , it''s a little turtle.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, two people were teasing, Lu Mingchen and Lu Chenming came back from outside.


    Lu Chenming scolded, and Lu Mingchen''s face was not very good.


    "What''s wrong? It''s not going well?"


    For the sake of safety, Director Lu of the Armament Factory also applied for two people from the army to protect himself and monitor each other. It happened that Lu Mingchen had no other purpose, so he invited him over, Lu Chenming Seeing it together naturally.


    So they listened to the whole negotiation process.


    "It''s more than that it''s not going well!" Lu Chenming said, "It''s just deliberately nitpicking!"


    "Director Lu invited two western chefs for him, one for steak and the other for pastries, but the result was that the steak was not fresh and tender enough, and the pastry was not cooked properly."


    "It''s as if eating our food is condescending, and I don''t know where the sense of superiority comes from."


    Su Ruan is not surprised, not to mention now, when China has overtaken the West in 20 or 30 years, the Western media reports on China with a nether filter, causing most of the Most Westerners think that China has always been poor, ignorant and backward; not to mention that it is really backward now.


    The mentality of that representative is the general mentality of Westerners.


    "The most irritating thing is to sit on the ground and raise the price!" Speaking of this, Lu Chenming was so angry, "Can we not ask if we want to buy something?"


    "They sold only 41,000 tons in the west. When we got here, Director Lu thought that even 50,000 would be recognized, but guess what, the opening was 70,000, which doubled directly. Not a penny!"


    "And there are only fifty tons. With so many people, fifty tons can''t even arm a brigade."


    The more Lu Chenming thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Seeing that he was really angry, Nurse Mi hurriedly stepped forward and stroked his chest, "Then can''t we ask another company?"


    Lu Chenming''s face darkened, "If there is another family, I can be so angry? The problem is that they have this thing! We have to buy it at a high price!"


    Su Ruan smiled, "That''s not necessarily true."


    Lu Chenming looked at her, "Do you have a way?"


    Su Ruan analyzed, "They are selling old models. If you sell them to us, you can still sell them at a price. If you sell them on their own side, it is estimated that it is not even worth 40,000 yuan."


    "Otherwise he wouldn''t have come all the way. Now that he''s here, it must be profitable."


    Lu Chenming''s eyes lit up, "So he also wants to do business?"


    Lu Mingchen gave him a sideways look, "Of course, why don''t you want to do what he came for? You didn''t see his disgust? And the two bodyguards were hired by him, right? "


    Su Ruan added, "So, there is still a big benefit."


    Lu Chenming is gearing up, "So I think I can clean him up, he probably won''t run."


    Su Ruan smiled, "I also think they need to be cleaned up."


    "He''s not the only one who can pick on thorns. If we really want to pick on them, they are covered in thorns!"


    Lu Chenming looked at her, "How?"


    Su Ruan said mysteriously, "Come here...let''s..." And so on.


    Lu Chenming''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and finally he couldn''t help but say, "It''s really yours, just do it!"


    "I''ll go tell you to Director Lu! Anyway, that kid can''t go empty-handed, what are we afraid of?"


    After they left, Su Ruan put the eighth day into its box, Lu Mingchen suddenly picked her up from behind, Su Ruan was startled, "Why?"


    Lu Mingchen bowed his head and kissed her, "You are so beautiful when you cheat."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Is this a compliment or a curse?


    She said, "Don''t worry, there will be more beautiful times."


    Lu Mingchen laughed, he was looking forward to it.


    When Su Ruan was thinking about calculating the national sales representatives, Bright, the national representative, was also thinking about calculating them.


    He said in a good mood, "Maybe we can go back in two days."


    As if remembering something, he said in pain, "Oh, this place is so suffocating."


    Jack, his assistant and translator, said with some concern, "Are they sure they will buy it, I heard that they are very poor."


    Bright said, "Don''t worry, they''ll want it, I see longing in their eyes."


    "Because of poverty, they need these things more. This country is too easy to be targeted."


    "I''ll give them an ultimatum tomorrow, if they don''t buy it, we''ll leave the day after tomorrow!" Having said this, he was a little proud, "In this way, they will sign already."


    "This is sales psychology, a trick I learned last year, it''s very useful, man, you should learn it too."


    Jack nodded with a teachable face.


    However, whenever there is a Chinese here, they will tell him that this simple psychological warfare is left by their ancestors.


    It can be seen that the occlusion of information has led to these simple Westerners being ignorant.


    So much so that they don''t even know the charm of Chinese cuisine, Bright said sadly, "Oh, I can''t stay here for a moment when I think of those bad food."


    Jack said, "I would like to try Chinese food. I heard from an international student that their Chinese food tastes very good."


    Bright disagreed, "Beef is so old, what kind of delicious food can be made? Their food is thrown directly into the pot and cooked."


    Speaking of this, he showed disgust, "I heard that even the internal organs are not spared! They can eat banana peels and weeds. Alas, they even gnawed the bark back then."


    "Anyway, we need to get out of this ghost place as soon as possible."


    The next day, Bright made a plan in his mind, and planned to bid farewell as soon as he saw Director Lu. In this case, he might be able to sign the contract this afternoon.


    "Brett, here comes their car."


    Bright and Jack went downstairs, and a bright black car had stopped at the entrance of the International Hotel.


    As soon as he got in the car, Bright raised his chin and said, "I hope today is not a bad steak and lettuce."


    thing."


    Bright was stunned for a moment, only to notice that the people who came to pick them up today were different from yesterday.


    He knew the driver who drove the car. Jack said that he was very skilled, and the two people he hired were not necessarily his opponents.


    The co-pilot was sitting on a woman, wearing a big blue cheongsam, with jet-black hair tied behind her head, with only a simple pearl hairpin on her head.


    The shiny ear studs on the ears and the circle of pearls on the collar of the cheongsam set off each other, elegant and extravagant, Bright immediately thought of the mysterious oriental women in Hollywood movies.


    "So what''s wrong?" The other party looked back at him and asked with a smile.


    This is more like this, her attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, no matter how critical he is, he does not appear to be a gentleman.


    Bright had to say seriously, "The beef is not tender enough, but I can''t blame you. After all, the best beef is in the West, and the best food can only be made with good ingredients. "


    Su Ruan listened to him carefully, "What else?"


    The tone was a bit like the teacher''s encouragement after he answered the question, proving that his answer was not very good.


    Bright thought hard, "The heat is also very important."


    "Anything else?"


    Bright frowned, "Don''t underestimate the ingredients and heat, it''s not okay to simmer and cook."


    Su Ruan laughed, "Of course not!"


    After ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of an antique restaurant.


    The first thing to "entertain" them is to eat!


    According to Su Ruan''s knowledge, as long as he is a normal person, there is nothing that can''t be solved by one meal of Chinese cuisine, if not, two meals.


    Let you see what real ingredients and heat are! Humph, dare to talk about ingredients and heat in front of them!

 Chapter 178： 178

    Bright followed Su Ruan through the vermilion gate, and was instantly attracted by the scenery in front of her.


    Blue bricks and yellow tiles, carved beams and painted buildings, a jagged rockery in the middle of the yard, gurgling water, a few bright red koi swimming in it.


    Following the cheongsam woman in the red-column corridor, he seemed to have entered another mysterious world.


    Assistant Jack and the two bodyguards who followed also looked around curiously.


    .


    There is a large round table in the center of the hall.


    The eyes of Bright and the others could not help but fall on the long table directly opposite the big round table in front, where there were cutting boards and a bunch of utensils that he could not name.


    But obviously, it was a cooking station.


    Director Lu greeted him with a smile when he saw him, "Hello, Mr. Bright."


    Bright didn''t know what Mr. Lu was going to do today, but he still said the draft he had already made, "Hello, Mr. Lu, I have to say goodbye to you today. ."


    "I have more important things, and I have to leave tomorrow. If you can''t confirm the order, I can only express regret, and I will not come next year."


    Yesterday, after listening to Lu Chenming''s analysis, Director Lu realized that he might be too impatient. Now, when he hears Bright''s words, he smiles in his heart. To create a sense of urgency, it seems he really wants to do the deal.


    Confirming this, Director Lu became leisurely, he heard the words and sighed, "In this case, I can''t force it."


    "But there is a saying in Huaguo that there is no benevolence and righteousness in business. Since you are leaving tomorrow, we will practice it for you."


    Bright was stunned when he heard Jack''s translation, they really didn''t buy it?


    No, there is no more advanced equipment in China. Even if it is only 50 tons, they should be dreaming about it.


    I really have to negotiate the price. Westerners who are straightforward and straightforward are really not enough to see in front of Chinese people. Director Lu looked at his expression and was happy, but his face was full of He didn''t seem to be interested, he just said to Bright, "Yesterday I saw that you are very particular about food, and you have put forward so many opinions. I think you have a lot of research."


    "We will improve the western steak. Today, please try our Chinese food. If there is anything that needs improvement, please help me."


    Director Lu smiled very kindly.


    Foreigners who have suffered countless losses in later generations know that the Chinese people''s modest words such as "I can''t", "I''m okay" and "Please advise" are basically big moves.


    It''s a pity that Bright doesn''t understand at all. He thinks that Director Lu is seriously asking him for advice.


    That''s fine, Bright thought, just to let these Chinese people who have never seen the world know their Western delicacy, and then look for a chance... Well, if the price is reduced a little, maybe they will Thanks Dade.


    In addition to Bright, the assistant and two bodyguards were also seated.


    Director Lu was accompanied by the narrator, Su Ruan clapped her hands, and two waiters, also wearing cheongsams, brought four plates of cold dishes to the table.


    I understand that they can''t use chopsticks and spoons, the waiter stood next to them to help them prepare dishes.


    When the other party''s chopsticks reached out to the white cut chicken, Su Ruan introduced with a smile, "This white cut chicken is probably the same as your steak. Soak it in slightly boiling water until it is just cooked, and then use ice water to calm it down¡­¡±


    Bright didn''t take it seriously, she was really backward in her heart, she even boiled the chicken with plain water, so the taste of the chicken would be lost...


    Brett was picky, stuck a piece of chicken in his mouth with a fork, and thought for a while that he suggested that they should wrap the chicken in bread crumbs and fry it to best preserve the aroma of the chicken , However, the smooth skin and fleshy taste in his mouth made him slightly stunned.


    The taste of the chicken has not been lost, and it has a strange fragrance.


    Jack and the two bodyguards originally had the same mentality, but now they couldn''t help but look at each other... It was unexpectedly delicious.


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "This dish tests the heat you mentioned, the flavor of the chicken will be lost over time, and it will be raw when time is short, and only the right amount can lock in the freshness of the meat. Fragrant, keep the taste."


    "Do you think there is anything we need to improve?"


    Bright coughed lightly, obviously unable to think of anything, and finally said, "Not bad, it seems that you have good masters too."


    The two bodyguards have rudely inserted a mouthful again and put it in his mouth. Jack glanced at him, and he couldn''t help but insert one, his classmate was right, Huaguo''s Food tastes really good.


    A bodyguard bit the brittle bone of the pig''s ear and asked curiously, "What is this?"


    Su Ruan smiled and did not speak. Westerners only eat meat from animals, and they do not accept these corners very much. Su Ruan plans to tell him later.


    After all, psychology can also affect appetite.


    Bright couldn''t help but take a few more bites.


    The first hot dish came up, and the waiter directly used a spoon.


    Su Ruan continued to introduce, "This is homemade tofu. I bet you have never seen this ingredient. This is something unique to our country. You can guess what it is made of."


    Filled with taste buds, he nodded involuntarily, "Great taste."


    "Is it made of flour?"


    Su Ruan smiled and shook his head, but he didn''t give a shit, "It''s made of soybeans."


    "Soybeans?" Not to mention Brett, Jack and the two bodyguards stared at the tofu in their bowls in amazement. They obviously couldn''t imagine how soybeans could become food like this.


    Su Ruan didn''t explain further, just motioned them to look at the cooking station in front.


    There is already a chef cooking a fish.


    Brett finally found a place to comment, he said, "They only use a knife, in fact, they should use a lighter knife for fish."


    Su Ruan asked suspiciously, "Do you have a lot of knives for cooking?"


    Bright said proudly, "Of course, different ingredients need different knives. Speaking of cooking utensils, you guys are too rough."


    Su Ruan looked at him and smiled, "We have a saying in China, called ''the good writer does not choose the pen'', a real master, a knife and a pot are enough. Only those who are not skilled, Only use a bunch of tools." She thought for a while, "It''s just that there are so many stationery."


    Bright suffocated, but when he looked up, he saw the master cutting the fish with the big knife, and the fish showed no sign of separation.


    Su Ruan said, "I didn''t hear you talking about knife skills just now. I don''t know what your western knife skills are like. Do you need different knives to cut different shapes?"


    "Look at our cutting method, what tools do you need?"


    A bit like pine needles after snow after a circle.


    Bright was speechless, their western handling of ingredients would not be so complicated, let alone a heavy knife.


    Su Ruan seemed to know this and didn''t say much, just smiled and introduced them, "This dish is squirrel mandarin fish,"


    "Oh, by the way, you liked this dish very much when President Kesson visited China."


    , indeed like the fur on a squirrel.


    Su Ruanxiao, "This dish is also a test of knife skills and heat. The fish must be cut continuously until the skin is cut, and the cut thorns must be evenly distributed. As for the heat, the heat of the fish is very particular. , Ordinary people can''t do it, so you Westerners don''t like to eat fish, probably because you can''t do it."


    "Otherwise your Mr. President would not have a soft spot for this dish."


    Bright listened to her words, and was very unconvinced. Although they asked him to give pointers, they seemed to be picking on his thorns everywhere.


    He almost harshly found out what they did not do enough in their dishes, "The food should not only look good, but the decoration is also an important part."


    ¡°Know that food that is pleasing to the eye can stimulate the appetite, just like we have fruit parquet¡­¡±


    They eat all the bark of the poor bark, and there is absolutely no leisure to carve flowers, Bright thought confidently.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the young man beside him put down the small sharp knife in his hand, shake the small radish in his hand, and a beautiful lifelike peony appeared in front of him.


    Bright:¡­


    Jack was still a little restrained, the bodyguard couldn''t help but let out a surprised voice, one of the bodyguards couldn''t help applauding, the carved young man saw that foreign friends recognized him so much, he was even more energetic now, and picked up a The carrot made a beautiful five-petal flower in three or two times.


    Su Ruan looked at Bright with a smile and asked, "Is that so?"


    "But this is just the basics. He will carve more beautiful ones for us later. That one is a little more troublesome, so it will take some time."


    Bright:¡­


    He always felt that this oriental woman was mocking him, but he couldn''t find any evidence.


    Soon his suspicion was interrupted by the fragrant taste, the chef poured the boiled golden sauce on the fish, the domineering aroma exploded on the nose of everyone, the young man put two beautiful flowers The carvings are placed on the edge of the dinner plate, and they pose a welcome gesture to them.


    The bodyguards can''t wait to return to the table, Jack and Bright follow.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the crazy saliva in his mouth betrayed him. The moment the fish was in his mouth, Bright understood why Mr. President had a soft spot for this dish.


    While they were eating, a waiter came over with a plate, and the two bodyguards had already stretched their heads to look in anticipation. Now they are full of yearning for Chinese food.


    Brett coughed lightly, wondering what else they could do.


    Place the plate on the table, lift the lid, and see two cabbage cores standing alone in the middle, which does not look very delicious.


    Bright was wondering when the waiter picked up another pot and poured clear water from the middle of the cabbage core. The cabbage core slowly bloomed and finally stretched into a beautiful lotus shape.


    Bright''s assistants and bodyguards applauded.


    Brett always remembered his responsibility to point them out, gave a symbolic applause, and then said, "No denying that this dish is really interesting, but the most important thing is the taste of the food."


    He pointedly glanced at the carved young man, "Blindly pursuing novelty and grandstanding, but forgetting the original intention, this is not desirable."


    Su Ruan, Director Lu and others all laughed and said nothing. The waiter helped him divide the dishes and scoop the soup. Director Lu made a gesture of invitation and said with a smile, "Mr. Bright is not as good as Try it first."


    Brett shook his head, drank a little soup out of courtesy, then paused¡­


    Maybe its appearance was too ordinary, he didn''t have any expectations, so that when he ate it, the taste was so amazing that he couldn''t believe it, and he drank it almost uncontrollably One bite.


    Jack and the bodyguard over there, just like Blake, did not have any expectations and went for novelty, but now they have the same expression as Bright.


    Jack blurts out, "It''s not water."


    Su Ruan smiled, "Of course not, this is a broth that used no less than ten ingredients and took nearly a day to lift, just like water."


    She looked at Bright, "You''re right, deliciousness is the essence of a dish, and that''s why our chefs don''t delve into tools."


    "The dazzling tools and embellishments are just the icing on the cake, and to tell you the truth, this is the most complicated dish you''ve ever eaten."


    "The most complex and minimalist is the highest level of a dish."


    ¡°Do you have such a dish in the West?¡±


    Come here, this woman is mocking him again!


    Bright didn''t think about what to say when a bodyguard blurted out, "No."


    He has obviously been completely eroded by Chinese cuisine.


    Su Ruan looked at Bright and smiled, "You may not understand just by saying that. You will understand what I mean when you watch the next soup."


    The chef is still on the table, but the ingredients in his hand have been replaced with tofu.


    Brett remembered that they said it was made of soybeans, he couldn''t imagine that even if the soybeans were completely crushed, it would not be so tender.


    Soon, he saw a scene that made him even more puzzling. The master started to cut the tofu, or the big knife, cut it on the soft tofu, not big or thick flakes, as if you want to chop the tofu?


    The speed of the knife was like an afterimage, and the tofu gradually looked a bit like muddy tofu.


    Bright thinks this is superfluous, "There''s no need to show off like this, I want to break it..." He used a spoon to flatten the remaining piece of tofu in his bowl as a demonstration, " Wouldn''t that be alright?"


    "Mr. Bright," Manager Lu smiled, "this is not chopped, but shredded." He pointed to Bright''s hair, "It''s like hair."


    Bright''s eyes widened in surprise when he heard Jack''s translation, "A filament like hair?"


    !


    Their cabbage can''t be cut that fine!


    Actually, Lu Chenming and Lu Mingchen are also very curious, not to mention that foreigners have never seen it, they have never seen this thing themselves!


    However, in order not to show their timidity in front of Bright, they are all used to it.


    When Su Ruan invited Bright to watch, they followed suit. Of course, Jack and the bodyguards were not to be outdone.


    I saw the chef put the cut lump of tofu into the water and stir it gently with chopsticks.


    It''s really a filament!


    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock, and Brett couldn''t help but blurt out, "Oh, my God! This is incredible!"


    Su Ruan laughed, Wensi tofu is very suitable for a shocking dish, and Huaguo himself was shocked for a while.


    Assistant Jack was also a little excited, he gave the chef a thumbs up, "You are a master."


    The corner of the chef''s mouth couldn''t help but rise, but he still waved his hand and said, "Where is the master, this is just the basic skills of our chefs."


    Although Jack has learned Chinese, he obviously doesn''t know how modest the Chinese are. He translated to Bright, "Their chefs can do this!"


    Bright just thought it was incredible, how could food be so ingenious in a poor and backward country?


    They just watched the chef re-boil the soup neatly, even with tofu in front, when the fungus and green vegetables were cut into hair-like filaments, they still couldn''t take their eyes off.


    "My God, it''s incredible, a machine can''t do it to such an extent."


    Black, green and white filaments are scattered in the clear soup, thickened with starch, like a beautiful ink painting.


    Bright has completely forgotten about the thorns, and is aiming at this god-like technique. He feels that this bowl of soup cannot fail in any way.


    Like cabbage.


    Jack and the bodyguard are also shocked.


    Is it just a slightly complicated carving?


    What are their really intricate carvings like?


    When it was about to end, a bodyguard couldn''t help but ask, "What else do you have in Chinese food?"


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "That''s a lot. We have dozens or hundreds of ways to do just one fish."


    The bodyguard looked at the squirrel mandarin fish, how could he still do it?


    "If you want to eat all of China," she suddenly remembered an interesting rumor in her previous life, a foreign guy determined to eat all of China before going back, but he was still in Qingshi a month later.


    "You just eat the same thing every morning, noon and night, and you won''t be able to leave China for about a year."


    The bodyguard''s eyes widened, and Bright expressed his disbelief.


    Su Ruan looked at him, "I know you think we are poor and backward."


    "But in fact, we Chinese people are just like our Chinese food, there are gorgeous and extravagant Manchu and Han banquets, but more often they are like boiled cabbage and Wensi tofu, which may seem unremarkable , but the real possession inside is unmatched by anyone."


    "Those are the treasures that our ancestors left us."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can wait and see. Within ten years, any top technology in the world will have a place in China!"


    As those people in later generations said, no matter what you do, there will always be a Chinese person who will do better than you. The wisdom and diligence of Chinese people are the best in the world.


    This oriental woman is proud of her being a Chinese from the bottom of her heart. That is the confidence and confidence that five thousand years of civilization gave her. Bright found that she had never been superior in front of her.


    Instead, she was looking down at him, and Bright, who realized this, was a little upset, "But you don''t have aramid."


    Su Ruan suddenly tilted his head and smiled, told him a few chemical formulas, and then said, "If I guessed correctly, the production process in your country is polymerization, filament spinning, and tow. Spinning, polymerization uses strong acidification, your latest model has added flame retardancy¡­¡±


    Bright finally changed his face. Although he didn''t know the chemical formula or even the process, he knew the performance of aramid. She was right.


    Su Ruan asked the waiter for a piece of paper, and neatly wrote down the chemical formula and key process steps, "Of course, this is just our guess, you can check with the factory."


    She wrote it too lightly, causing Bright to produce a typo that it was just an ordinary technique, he took the paper and said, "This is the top secret of the factory."


    This is top secret, but the state factory''s own process, of course they won''t say.


    Su Ruan said lightly, "No, just like I told you that tofu is made of soybeans, you can''t make tofu either."


    "And aramid is to us what Vance tofu is to you. You know the process and steps very well, but none of you can cut tofu as silk as hair."


    "The same is true for us. Due to comprehensive reasons such as technology, our aramid production may take a few years, but at that time, with the attitude of the state company towards us, I am afraid There is no way to cooperate with each other.¡±


    "As a company with almost a monopoly on aramid, I think you know what that means."


    Su Ruan stood up, "We have a saying in China, Hedong in thirty years, Hexi in thirty years. Don''t bully the poor."


    "5,000-year-old giants always doze off and rest. All we need is time. After all, shredding tofu can be practiced, but it is not that easy to turn soybeans into tofu."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly smiled, "And there is one thing in our country, which is unmatched by any country in the world."


    Bright said subconsciously, "What?"


    "Unity and efficiency." Su Ruan smiled, "I remember that there is a building under construction opposite the International Hotel, I don''t know if you remember what it was like when you came, you can take a look What it looks like now."


    Before leaving, Su Ruan said again, "Oh, by the way, the cold dish served at the beginning was pig ears."


    Bright and the bodyguards widened their eyes in surprise.


    Su Ruan smiled, "We don''t eat these because of poverty, on the contrary, because of wisdom, no matter how inconspicuous, we can make it delicious." And you can''t.


    Thinking about the plate of pig ears that were eaten up, they couldn''t refute.


    Bright took the piece of paper back to the hotel, and when he got out of the car, he couldn''t help but look at the high-rise building opposite, but he didn''t notice it.


    But someone noticed, a bodyguard said, "Three days ago, it was only one story high."


    Bright was stunned for a moment and said to Jack, "Go and find out how many workers are building that building."


    Jack nodded, Blake returned to the room, and carefully placed the piece of paper given by Su Ruan in the middle of the leather bag, he must go back to verify as soon as possible, in case what she said is true...


    Two hours later, there was a knock on the door of Bright''s room. Jack said in surprise, "There are only more than fifty workers! Start working at six in the morning until the sun goes down at night."


    "The work they do in three days may take us more than ten days to complete. The Chinese people work really hard."


    Bright frowned.

 Chapter 179： 179

    Bright, who was just to scare people, actually left by plane the next day.


    There are no international phone calls or faxes these days, but even if there is, the note belongs to the company''s top secret, and he must go back to verify it in person.


    But Jack and two bodyguards stayed, although the two bodyguards were only for the food of China, but the assistant Jack stayed was an attitude, proving that at least Bright would come back.


    Director Lu put his heart in his stomach, and he is no longer anxious. It is normal for the business of this special fiber to grind for a few months.


    But Su Ruan''s goal has been achieved, she went to Jiang Lingcheng with the piece of paper, "I just changed the research results you gave me, I thought he was the A salesman, he shouldn''t know anything, as long as they haven''t seen it before, I didn''t expect his face to change when he saw it."


    "I flew back early this morning. Do you see if I have something written?"


    , then I may have really written something."


    Jiang Lingcheng immediately paid attention when he heard it. He looked at the chemical formula and process above and was stunned for a moment.


    And this way¡­


    Jiang Lingcheng frowned, but his eyes were very bright. For researchers, the difference is a thousand miles away, so once the slightest is correct, the progress will be a thousand miles.


    Jiang Lingcheng didn''t have time to say hello to Su Ruan, he turned around and ran to the laboratory, Su Ruan smiled slightly, in this life, Huaguo at least no longer has to be controlled by others when it comes to military equipment.


    When Lu Mingchen came home in the evening, he saw Su Ruan lying on his desk, writing and drawing again. In the second semester of graduate school, in addition to his tasks, his classwork was also a lot heavier. It''s a little late to go home every day.


    But every day I can see Su Ruan busy, and her heart seems to be taut with a clockwork. Now that Bright''s affairs are finished, she still does not relax.


    I was still young on the eighth day of the first lunar month, so she was lying beside her, Su Ruan cut a piece of apple, and it stretched out her little head and nibbled it very fragrantly.


    Lu Mingchen walked over and scratched his tortoise shell, and the little thing suddenly twisted his butt.


    Su Ruan smiled, Lu Mingchen pulled her chin and exchanged a kiss with her, it was shallow at first, but then fierce.


    Since seeing Bright back that day, he has always been easily excited, as if he was back when they were just together, wishing to eat her.


    Su Ruan didn''t know how dazzling she was that day, especially when she left Bright speechless, Lu Mingchen''s heart was full.


    When the kiss was over, Su Ruan was already sitting in his arms.


    Lu Mingchen turned over her book, "What are you doing?"


    Su Ruan leaned on his shoulder, "I want to set up a flood-resistant R&D laboratory. With aramid fibers, many equipment can be very well improved."


    Lu Mingchen kissed her forehead sideways, and sighed when he saw the budget of 2 million in bold at the end of the book, "I also said that you earn a lot, but why do I look at you like this? There''s never enough money."


    Su Ruan smiled, "Don''t you know that the richer people actually owe more?"


    "I don''t know," Lu Mingchen said, "What do you need me to do?"


    Su Ruan pressed his forehead and said seriously, "You just need to be responsible for training well."


    In the end, everything she did was for him, Lu Mingchen''s heart softened, he stood up with her in his arms, and said with a smile, "Then you have to give me some motivation."


    Su Ruan hurriedly reached out, "The eighth day!"


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes fell on the little turtle who was nibbling on the apple, showing a thoughtful expression.


    Su Ruan suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, and sure enough, he said, "I have to look at it." Then he started to do it.


    Su Ruan: ! !


    She meant to put the eighth day back, not play in the study!


    However, Lu Mingchen can''t be beaten. When the movement is a little louder, the first eight love will stretch his neck and look over. Su Ruan has an inexplicable sense of shame, but Lu Mingchen is amused.


    In this respect, men are simply born bad embryos. When Su Ruan scolded him, he held her against the door and laughed outrageously, "Don''t worry, it''s only bad for you."


    Su Ruan wanted to bite him to death.


    Of course, in addition to this aspect, Lu Mingchen is "especially bad" towards Su Ruan, and there is a trend of getting worse, but in other aspects, he is always meticulous.


    In a few days, I found the contact information of several factories for her, all of which are the direction Su Ruan needs.


    Then there is the question of money.


    Su Ruan looked at the stock quotes in the newspaper and asked Ding Jiu to help sell the stock.


    Ding Jiu was stunned when she heard her order, "So fast? Is it going crazy now?"


    Su Ruan said, "It''s almost there, it will be crazy if you fall, so hurry up and sell it."


    Fortunately, Ding Jiu didn''t say anything, he went back and forth again with two bodyguards, this time he brought back three big boxes of money.


    "A total of 1.56 million." Ding Jiu said it was a pity, "It will be sold for 1.8 million two days later."


    Lu Mingchen was also there at the time. Hearing this, he clicked his tongue and glared at him, "She hasn''t read the newspaper on purpose these days, why did you remind her."


    Someone patted Su Ruan, "It''s okay, it''s going to plummet soon, it''s better than not being able to sell it when it falls."


    Su Ruan was dumbfounded.


    Ding Jiu still felt it was a pity, he helped to buy the stocks the year before, Ding Jiu knew how much they made, so when Su Ruan asked him to help him buy some last year, he also bought some .


    Although I also sold it this time, I couldn''t help but see such a high profit.


    "Our factory can take a mortgage loan. Next time, boss, you can take out a loan when you buy it again. If you take out a loan of 500,000 yuan this time, you can earn more than 1 million yuan."


    Su Ruan frowned seriously, "Ding Jiu."


    Ding Jiu froze for a moment.


    Su Ruan said solemnly, "Stocks are just a means of financial management, but many people regard it as gambling."


    "Ding Jiu, don''t take it as gambling, if you want to play, use some spare money to play and earn some pocket money, but don''t think about taking a loan to buy it, otherwise 99% will loss."


    Su Ruan always remembers this iron rule, so even if she needs money urgently and knows the general trend of the stock market in this life, she will not take any loans to take risks.


    Even without her, what if there are people like her and Su Qingqing?


    She believes in herself more than the so-called memory of transmigration and rebirth.


    Su Ruan didn''t want her right-hand man to be ruined by this. Fortunately, just after she warned him, the stock market began to plummet, which was even more terrifying than the last drop. Can''t sell it.


    Ding Jiu was frightened after watching it for a while, and he never touched the stock again for a long time after that. Of course, this is not mentioned later.


    Although the money is a little less than the budget, it will be almost collected in a few months.


    Su Ruan inspected relevant factories during this time, and when the aramid fiber arrives, he can start research.


    Speaking of aramid, although Su Ruan didn''t care about what happened next, the result was similar to what she expected.


    Bright came to Huaguo again after leaving for a month, and this time, with him were the country''s core technicians and deputy general managers.


    The School of Materials has also made a breakthrough this month based on the ideas provided by Su Ruan, and seeing their appearance as a formidable enemy, I am more certain now.


    So after the national technicians and professors communicated, it was confirmed that Huaguo has mastered the latest aramid synthesis technology and is already researching newer models.


    The deputy general manager of the state proposed a new way of cooperation - they want to invest and build factories in China.


    They can provide Huaguo with the most urgently needed equipment and technology, but only with half of the shares.


    Anyway, Huaguo has mastered the core. Instead of making them competitors, it is better to provide some equipment and technology to turn them into their own factories.


    And the low prices and efficient work of Chinese workers greatly benefit them.


    It can only be said that although Westerners go straight to each other, the hearts of capitalists are even darker.


    You must know that combat uniforms and body armor are only the most basic uses of aramid fibers. Tanks, aircraft, aircraft carriers, and even rockets are where it exerts its greatest power. It is an important military force of the country. supplies.


    Director Lu not only got the preferential price from the Western Union, but also no longer limited the quantity. Su Ruan also took the opportunity to buy half a ton and hoard it for research.


    She decided to start with the simplest enhanced life jacket, but before she could contact the life jacket manufacturer, Yan Miao was about to give birth.


    Su Ruan happened to see her at that time. After the due date was approaching, Yan Miao was relieved to give birth at home, and because of her physical inconvenience, she could not come to Su Ruan and the others. Xu Ziyan was worried that she would be bored at home , I will ask Su Ruan and Teacher Han to visit her.


    In fact, Nurse Mi is the best, but unfortunately, Nurse Mi is also in the same state as Yan Miao.


    Yan Miao was angry when Su Ruan arrived. Although Xu Ziyan had a cold face, he could see that he was at a loss. He came out with a plate of fruit and placed it on the coffee table. The phone in the room rang. He didn''t pick it up, but looked at Yan Miao cautiously.


    In the end, Yan Miaohu said with a face, "Why, didn''t you hear the phone ringing? Hurry up and do your work, isn''t the company going to open soon? What should I do if it''s delayed?"


    Xu Ziyan went to the study as if he had been granted amnesty.


    Su Ruan looked strange, "Are you going to forgive him?"


    When you really love someone, you will be angry with him. You must know that before this, Yan Miao has been lukewarm to him.


    Yan Miao held her stomach and said angrily, "It''s just a lump of elm wood, under the banner of being good for me, it made me sad for so long!"


    Since moving to Yan City a few years ago, Xu Ziyan has done most of her work at home in order to better accompany Yan Miao. Even if Yan Miao didn''t understand, she knew that this state was wrong.


    It wasn''t until a few days ago when Xu Ziyan went out to run errands that she accidentally received a call from someone from the Xu family, and she didn''t know that Xu Ziyan was actually divorced from the Xu family.


    The arrogant eldest lady on the phone was almost a pleading, saying that she would never deceive Yan Miao again, and would give Yan Miao the status and respect she deserved, just begging Xu Ziyan can go back.


    Yan Miao forced to ask Xu Ziyan, only to realize that it was not because she broke up with Lan Qiurui that she accepted her confession, but because she wanted to accept her confession and dealt with Lan Qiurui''s affairs;


    Yan Miao was unhappy with the eldest wife¡¯s management of the wedding, so Xu Ziyan bought the wedding room alone, but she didn¡¯t want her to be exposed to the messy things of the Xu family, which is why Yan Miao didn¡¯t want to mention the Xu family Talking about the reason, he felt that the Xu family was too unbearable compared to the warmth of the Yan family.


    And working hard every day, I just want to grasp the power as soon as possible, so that no one dares to provoke Yan Miao, so that Yan Miao can live freely.


    "I did so much, but I didn''t say a word!" The more Yan Miao said, the angrier she said, "What does he think of me? Am I just a glass who only deserves to hide under his wings? person?"


    Speaking of this, he raised his voice towards the study room and cried, "He just doesn''t treat me as his wife, he says that husband and wife are the same as forest birds, and they flew separately before the disaster. He is now virtuous. , should you let me go?"


    The sound of things falling to the ground came from the study, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. Speaking of which, Yan Miao was really Xu Ziyan''s nemesis.


    Yan Miao''s voice was miserable, "Boss, will you take me in, my life is really hard... woo woo woo... my child!"


    The last sentence was a little loud, Su Ruan thought she was performing with her upper body, but when she saw Yan Miao holding her stomach, her face changed, and she called again, "My child!"


    Xu Ziyan ran out immediately, "Miaomiao!"


    Su Ruan looked at her clenched fingers and realized that she really seemed to be giving birth.

 Chapter 180： 180

    Yan Miao''s due date was in a week, so she planned to go to the hospital the day after tomorrow, but she didn''t expect it to start early.


    Yan Miao couldn''t hold back her anger when she was picked up by Xu Ziyan, "You must be mad at me!"


    "It''s me, it''s me." Xu Ziyan probably didn''t hear what she said, and asked nervously, "How are you feeling?"


    Thanks to Yan''s father and Yan mother who went shopping in time to come back in time, otherwise Su Ruan and Xu Ziyan, two completely inexperienced people, would have to panic all the way.


    .


    Xu Ziyan had a cold face, and when he saw the nurse, he asked how his wife was doing. Mother Yan was dumbfounded by him, so she quickly persuaded, "Ziyan, sit down and wait, she I just went in, and it''s not that fast to have a baby."


    Xu Ziyan actually knew that, but he couldn''t calm down at this time.


    Su Ruan was also quite afraid of this, and she didn''t embarrass herself. Seeing that they had nothing to prepare, she volunteered to help them run errands, deliver meals, and the time would not be so difficult.


    She also went back to school in the afternoon for an afternoon class, and when she brought them food to the hospital in the evening, even Yan''s parents and Yan''s mother were obviously anxious, but Xu Ziyan was calm at the moment It looks like he is methodically following the work to be done these days with the secretary.


    Until the secretary couldn''t bear it any longer, "Mr. Xu, you just said this."


    Xu Ziyan paused and said, "Then according to these plans, don''t come to me if you don''t have anything important these days."


    The secretary obviously saw Xu Ziyan like this for the first time, and had a clear understanding of the position of the proprietress.


    After the secretary left, Xu Ziyan looked in the direction of the delivery room, his face so cold that it could freeze.


    Finally, there was another loud cry of a baby in the delivery room. Yan''s father and mother involuntarily stood up and walked to the door of the delivery room. After a while, a nurse came out with the baby in her arms and shouted, "Yan Miao family!"


    Yan''s father and mother were so happy, "We, we are."


    The nurse smiled, "Congratulations, it''s a son."


    Mother Yan hugged the child happily, Xu Ziyan asked the nurse, "Where''s my wife?"


    The nurse was scorned by him at first, but now she has been asked about a hundred times, and she is immune. "The mother is still cleaning up and will come out soon."


    Sure enough, Yan Miao came out after a while and seemed to be in good condition. Xu Ziyan immediately stepped forward to hold her hand, "How is it?"


    Yan Miao felt his trembling hand and shook it back, "It''s okay, what about the child?"


    Xu Ziyan''s expression softened, and then he looked around. Mother Yan hugged the child happily and leaned forward to show Yan Miao, "It''s very beautiful."


    Yan Miao looked at the wrinkled mass, and couldn''t help but disgust, "It''s so ugly."


    This is probably what every new parent has to experience. The little angel who is full of expectations is a crumpled little monkey, and the psychological gap is still not small.


    Mother Yan glared at her, "Nonsense, how beautiful, like Ziyan."


    Xu Ziyan''s eyes finally landed on the small group, hesitated for a while, then reached out his hand cautiously and touched his little face.


    The little guy closed his eyes and moved his little head. Xu Ziyan was so frightened that he retracted his hand, but his eyes were filled with a soft smile.


    Su Ruan was also very curious and stretched his neck to look, after all, this is the legendary hero.


    Mother Yan, who looked back, was amused when she saw her appearance, and held her child close to her, indicating that she could touch her, "Come on, thanks to you today, the baby has to thank you, auntie. "


    Su Ruan was a little nervous, but she couldn''t bear to brush off the kindness of others, pursed her lips, and extended her hand cautiously.


    She wanted to touch his little hand, but the little guy opened his hand and grabbed her finger.


    Su Ruan was taken aback, and quickly retracted her hand, but she didn''t want the little guy to be so strong that he couldn''t pull it out.


    Yan Miao''s mother couldn''t help laughing, "It seems that he likes you very much."


    Su Ruan only felt a strange feeling from the fingertips to the heart, looking at the little guy''s eyes could not help softening...


    The little baby is really not what she imagined.


    When I got home, Lu Mingchen had already come back, and was sitting on the sofa flipping through her book, he had obviously heard the news, "born?"


    Su Ruan nodded, "It''s a boy."


    Lu Mingchen sighed, "It''s really not easy to give birth." He said happily, "Fortunately, we didn''t give birth to that crime."


    Su Ruan thought of the expressions of Yan Miao and Xu Ziyan today, did not speak, and silently nestled into his arms.


    Lu Mingchen put his arms around her and pointed to the content written in the book, "Min Jianguo, Lanshi City, Hui Province? What is this?"


    Su Ruan was attracted, "Professor who invented the water-filled dam."


    Lu Mingchen sacrificed his life to fight the flood in his last life. Pei Zhiming talked a lot about the flood fight, and he always mentioned it every time he had effective equipment.


    "If there was this, the boss might be fine" or something.


    However, the reason why this water-filled dam Su Ruan is very impressive is because the inventor of it is also a soldier''s family. , was washed away when the **** was blocked with sandbags.


    Since then, he has been researching something that can replace sandbags to quickly intercept torrents, and it was not until the advent of aramid fibers that he found a suitable material.


    "Water-filled dam?" Lu Mingchen was curious, "Can it replace sandbags?"


    Su Ruan nodded, "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but Pei Zhiming said it''s very fast, usually they are stacked, just one cubic size, one person can lift it, and use it later At that time, it can be directly stretched by about ten meters, open the water injection port, and fill the bag with water to form a dam, which can be completed in seven or eight minutes, and the most important thing is that it can be spliced ??at will."


    Lu Mingchen, who has participated in all kinds of rescue and disaster relief, naturally understands what this means. The most dangerous thing when fighting floods is blocking the floods, and the most soldiers are washed away when carrying sandbags.


    "This is good stuff."


    Su Ruan said, "Well, I plan to go find him in person during the summer vacation. I remember that his son seems to have participated in the flood fight in 1991. I hope he can have this mind now."


    The flood disaster in 1991 was the time when Su Ruan pitted Wu Sheng for 200,000.


    Lu Mingchen turned another page, "So do you want to make an enhanced life jacket first?"


    Su Ruan nodded.


    Lu Mingchen touched her hair, "Your plan is still full."


    However, Su Ruan''s life jacket production factory still failed to complete, this time it was Nurse Mi who was going to give birth.


    Just after dinner on Saturday morning, I suddenly heard Lu Chenming screaming, "Come on, my Mi Yue is going to give birth!"


    Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen quickly put down the tableware and ran over.


    As she walked past, Mrs. Zhang instructed, "Captain Lu, go drive! Su Ruan, take the hospital items prepared by Nurse Mi."


    Then said to Mr. Han who was running next door, "You go and inform Mr. Lu."


    Finally, she said to Lu Chenming, who was holding Nurse Mi, "Be quiet! Nurse Mi is going to scare you if she''s okay! Take her to the car!"


    Mrs. Zhang''s calmness calmed their emotions very well. After the labor pain, Nurse Mi also eased her breath and comforted Lu Chenming, "It''s all right, I can stick to the hospital, it''s too early to die. ."


    Lu Chenming took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    When the car drove to the hospital, Mr. Lu and his wife also followed. With them, Nurse Mi was working here, and everything was arranged.


    Su Ruan and the others had nothing to help, Lu Mingchen went back to train recruits for Lu Chenming, Su Ruan thought about it, and went directly to see Yan Miao.


    Yan Miao looked at him as if looking at the most precious treasure in the world.


    Su Ruan thought it was amazing, "This has changed too much."


    The corners of Yan Miao''s mouth curled up unconsciously, "It''s incredible, it turns out that my mother said that the child is not exaggerated at all."


    She said to the little guy, "Isn''t it, Eggy."


    Su Ruan: "What''s his name?"


    Yan Miaoxiao, "It''s called Dandan, isn''t it cute?"


    Su Ruan seriously suggested, "Let''s change to something cooler." After all, he is the male protagonist.


    Yan Miao hummed, "If you don''t change, who will make him the son of a bad guy. I didn''t call him bad or bad, but good."


    Su Ruan looked at the ignorant little guy with sympathy, this is a black history left by his mother.


    As he was talking, Xu Ziyan came in with the food box, "Miaomiao, it''s time to eat."


    Mother Yan said to Yan Miao, "You go to dinner first, I''ll watch the child."


    Xu Ziyan was a little nervous, Yan mother smiled, "Don''t worry, he is not that fragile."


    Xu Ziyan clenched his fingers, and finally couldn''t help stepping forward.


    "Yes, this arm is like this, this hand supports his little butt..."


    Mother Yan looked at Eggy and smiled, "Looking at it this way, it''s really like Ziyan was carved out of the same mold."


    For the first time, Su Ruan saw Xu Ziyan smiling so happily, even showing a row of white teeth.


    When she turned her head, Yan Miao''s face was bright, she couldn''t help laughing, "So happy."


    Yan Miao drank the soup and looked at her and said, "I don''t believe you haven''t thought about giving birth to a baby for your deer head."


    "As small as each other in my arms..."


    Su Ruan''s mind couldn''t help but think of a small Lu Mingchen, who was not tall enough Milky pounced over to call her mother.


    ¡­My heart will melt.


    Su Ruan was stunned when he realized what he was thinking.


    The prenatal exercise that Nurse Mi has been doing is still very effective.


    Just after noon, the child was born, Master Lu happily hugged the child, Lu Chenming did not dare to start, just looked at his father''s hand, and suddenly tears fell, "He Why is it so small?"


    Lu Mingchen, who came to pick up Su Ruan, laughed at him, "Promising!"


    Lu Chenming wiped away his tears, his expression instantly sullen, "Lu Mingchen, I have a son!"


    Lu Mingchen pretended not to hear, and said to Su Ruan, "Let''s go, go home."


    How could Lu Chenming let him go, grabbed Master Lu''s arm, and deliberately said loudly, "Son, I have a father!"


    Lu Mingchen and Su Ruan paused at the same time, and when they turned around, they saw Master Lu raised his leg to kick Lu Chenming, and said angrily, "If you can''t speak, don''t speak, when did you have no father?! "

 Chapter 181： 181

    Although he was beaten by Master Lu, Lu Chenming looked at Lu Mingchen with a smug expression, obviously he would not let it go.


    After returning home, Lu Mingchen immediately began to pack his luggage and said to Su Ruan, "The weather is warm now, let''s go back to the Siheyuan." Having said this, he smiled with the corners of his lips hooked, "Piss off that idiot!"


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, "As for what, why are you so naive?"


    Lu Mingchen didn''t care, he packed his things resolutely, and took Su Ruan back to the courtyard the next day.


    A loud "Son!"


    Immediately after hearing an angry "go away" from the nurse in the room, Lu Chenming came out with a diaper, rubbed his head and laughed, "Pissed."


    Everyone was speechless, and Mrs. Zhang said, "Okay, I know you have a son! Stop screaming."


    Lu Chenming put the diaper in the basin and walked towards the opposite side, "Hey, old deer, borrow your soap, the child''s diaper needs to be washed well."


    Old Mrs. Zhang looked at him lovingly, "Don''t yell, Captain Deer is not here, he has been living in the courtyard recently."


    Lu Chenming: ! !


    He stared and asked, "When will you be back?"


    The old lady Zhang said, when will you come back, do you have any points in your heart? He said in his mouth, "I''m not quite sure. It is said that there are too many things at the Su Ruan factory, and they won''t come back if they don''t have a task."


    Lu Chenming:¡­


    The fun of showing off was instantly reduced by more than half, and I was angry.


    On the Siheyuan side, Lu Mingchen sat on the sofa while reading and laughing, Su Ruan looked at the huge "Military Command" and said, "So funny?"


    Lu Mingchen closed the book and laughed, "Nurse Mi is discharged from the hospital today, Lu Chenming must be jumping right now."


    Even if you don''t see him, you can imagine what he looks like.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, not knowing whether to laugh at Lu Chenming''s jumping feet or Lu Mingchen''s childishness.


    However, Lu Mingchen told Mrs. Zhang that her factory was busy, but it was not a lie.


    After Nurse Mi and Yan Miao both gave birth, Su Ruan finally went to meet the director of the life jacket production factory smoothly.


    Today''s tourism industry is not as developed as later generations, and the demand for life jackets, especially in the north, is very small. This factory is also opened to meet the military needs of the army. It is not as good as the jewelry factory in Su Ruan big, but not very profitable.


    Su Ruan originally wanted to talk about cooperation, but in the end, it went straight to restructuring and acquisition.


    Lu Mingchen came back from closed training for two weeks, and when he saw the contract that Su Ruan came up with, he didn''t know what to say, "So, you have another factory?"


    In Su Ruan, opening a factory seems to be a breeze.


    However, he knew it wasn''t, look at Su Qingqing and Huo Xiangyang, I hope the factory is going crazy, and now it''s still just a small shop.


    Qingyang Clothing opened with the first Shiwaixian, and now there are more than 20 franchised stores in Shiwaixian. Qingyang Clothing is just such a shop and still needs to be purchased from time to time. Close the door.


    Su Qingqing is still someone who has memories of her past life.


    Su Ruan re-planned the personnel structure and management process of the life jacket factory, and said, "Don''t worry, this factory may soon be profitable."


    Although life jackets are not as rigid as food, clothing, housing and transportation, they are at least in demand compared to inflatable dams and lifeboats.


    When her reinforced life jacket is developed, she will make a lot of money from orders from the light troops, and the reinforced life jacket already has basic technology.


    Lu Mingchen leaned over and hugged her with a smile, "It''s true that Li Cun called you Jin Gang."


    Su Ruan laughed, "Now my brother has replaced me."


    Two people mentioned Yan Shaoyu, and received a call from Yan Shaoyu the next day.


    "I''m going to Yan City!" Yan Shaoyu said in a serious tone, "I think the company should continue to develop or go to Yan City, I heard that Yan City has started to build expressways? If you have time Help me see the place ahead of time."


    Su Ruan thought that Yan Shaoyu was really for the development of the company, so he naturally agreed, but at night he received a call from Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru.


    Li Ruolan said, "Your brother told you to go to Yan City?"


    "Don''t let him go." Yan Chengru said, "In his current state, if he goes to Yan City next year and the year after, he will not be able to make a home. It''s really in the eyes of money."


    Yan Shaoyu''s helpless voice came from the side, "I really need to go to Yan City to develop."


    Li Ruolan said, "Okay, if you get married and then go, you go to the United States and we don''t care about you."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that Yan Shaoyu wanted to hide because he was forced to marry and couldn''t bear it. Obviously, half a year later, his other half still has no eyes.


    To be honest, Su Ruan is still quite sympathetic to Yan Shaoyu. After more than 20 years, 26 years old is still young. Unfortunately, in this era, 26 years old is already very big I am young, and in the words of a wealthy uncle during the Chinese New Year, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to find the second marriage."


    No wonder Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru are anxious.


    In front of Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru, Su Ruan naturally agreed, and when she hung up, she was still thinking about what to do, Lu Mingchen had already said, "We have to Help your brother."


    Su Ruan looked at him suspiciously, he was usually not so enthusiastic, "How can I help?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "Can we not want him when he comes? Just let him come at ease."


    Su Ruan said, "Did you rely on my mother not to talk about you? But she will definitely talk about me."


    Lu Mingchen was confident, "Don''t worry, as long as your brother doesn''t get married for a day, he must be the one who talks about him the most, or do you want to be talked about having children?"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Sure enough, he was not at ease.


    Su Ruan backhandedly called Yan Shaoyu, "Brother, don''t worry!"


    However, even if Yan Shaoyu is coming, it will not be so fast. He still has a project to complete, and it will be three months later. He just said hello in advance and asked them to help find it. Let''s talk about trivial matters such as the company address. After all, he has a black eye on Yan City.


    These self-owned Lu Mingchen have to worry about, Su Ruan concentrates on the rectification of the life jacket factory, and there are a lot of things to deal with just after the acquisition, and she must finish it before the summer vacation.


    Summer vacation she will leave for the south to prepare the project of flushing embankment and rescue boat.


    When I got home that night, Lu Mingchen saw her frowning while sitting in front of the desk, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ruan said, "Originally, the money is not enough, and the acquisition of the life jacket factory cost more than 100,000 yuan, and the budget can''t be compressed. It seems that we can only build flush dams first. , I will go again next year when the rescue boat has enough money."


    Lu Mingchen''s expression became serious, this is not acceptable.


    In the second half of the second semester, his thesis was handed in. At the beginning of the summer vacation, he will have to experiment and apply it. After that, he will have a lot of training and tasks. He cannot accompany Su Ruan to the south. This is enough for him. Depressed.


    And next year after he graduates from graduate school, he has to return directly to the team, and he has no time, so he has to do it again? That can''t be.


    Su Ruan noticed Lu Mingchen''s expression and wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Mingchen said, "How much money do you need? I''ll find a way. You try to get it all at once this time, it''s a lot of trouble to run around."


    Su Ruan really doesn''t like to travel far, but she doesn''t believe that Lu Mingchen can get her money, "You don''t want to sell antiques, don''t sell those things, sell them now, the price is not high high."


    Lu Mingchen said, "Don''t worry, those don''t move."


    He looked confident, but it made Su Ruan curious, how did he plan to get money for her?


    Two weeks later, Lu Mingchen returned from the mission and handed Su Ruan a passbook directly.


    Su Ruan looked at the 800,000 people above and was stunned, "Where did you come from?"


    Lu Mingchen smiled, "You deserve it."


    Su Ruan said, "Hurry up and don''t sell me!"


    Lu Mingchen explained, "The cooperation between the above and the state has been negotiated."


    It turned out that after nearly three months of wrangling, the company accepted the proposal of national investment and holding, and Huaguo only accounted for 40% of the shares.


    After all, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice, even if you master the core technology, but with the current technical level of Huaguo, you still have to cross the river by feeling the stones, even if it is the fastest Three to five years.


    However, if a country provides equipment and technology, the speed will be faster, and it may be a matter of one or two years.


    Looking at the current situation and profits of the country''s almost monopoly of aramid fiber in the world, this year or two is very precious.


    Of course it looks like the country won. If Su Ruan hadn''t experienced the past life, it is estimated that he would have been killed by this wave of robbery by the state.


    But now she is very clear that Hua Guo is the winner.


    Who made them know nothing about China now?


    The United States can only produce aramid from the country, but China cannot. As I said before, the intelligence and diligence of the Chinese people are unmatched by anyone.


    Once the Chinese people start something, the speed of technological breakthrough and production is beyond the reach of any country in the world.


    After the breakthrough of aramid fiber technology in Huaguo in the previous life, three aramid fiber production companies have emerged in China within a few years, each with technological breakthroughs, and the output is¡­


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this, which directly caused the world''s aramid price to drop by half, and the monopoly of the United States and the Sun Kingdom was broken and naturally no longer had any advantages.


    At that time, the production plant held by the state was just an ordinary foreign holding. After all, they provided the equipment, and 60% of the shares were not excessive.


    "Director Lu and the School of Materials have mentioned you to the leaders this time." Lu Mingchen said, "If it weren''t for you, Professor Zhu and the others wouldn''t be able to scare the country. ?"


    "Director Lu said that if it weren''t for you, they would just buy aramid at 50,000 yuan and save more than that." Lu Mingchen said, "Not only is it cheaper now, but also There is no limit to the number, so the leader said to give you a little reward."


    Su Ruan didn''t believe it, she never took credit. The only ones who can remember her are Director Lu and Jiang Lingcheng, but these two are also little people who can''t speak to the leaders. Where can she apply for an award.


    It was Lu Chenming who came in behind to let Su Ruan know the truth of the matter,


    "Come on, the head of your deer is so blunt. During this period of time, he has been swaying in front of the chief. How many people in the military region don''t know him?"


    "The chief still thought that he was concerned about the new equipment, and happily asked him what he expected from the new equipment. Good guy, he really knows a lot, from production to performance to use. Professionals all say it in a daze."


    "Professor Zhu from the School of Materials wanted to rob people, and then he said, his wife taught her."


    Lu Chenming said, "Can the chief not ask? Of course Professor Zhu has to ask, but..." He cupped his hands towards Su Ruan, "Su Ruan, congratulations, you are famous with your man. already."


    Of course, the country will not treat the hero badly. Although her credit is "accidental", it is a fact that it has brought huge benefits to the country.


    The fact that she opened a factory in order to solve the martyr''s bereaved family is naturally known.


    "You don''t know him. When you talk about you, you are so arrogant, saying that you are a husband and wife. Recently I learned that there are new materials, and I plan to study flood-resistant products."


    So I finally applied for a cash reward for her.


    Lu Chenming didn''t know that Su Ruan needed money, and now laughs at Lu Mingchen, "Oh, what a ''gorgeous'' deer **** in the past, now I have learned to swear, I You just want to overpower my son!"


    Since having a son, Lu Chenming can really fall on his children.


    Lu Mingchen squinted at him and said confidently, "Yes, my daughter-in-law can contribute to the country, what can your son do? Wah wah cry? Or give you diapers?"


    Lu Chenming:¡­


    How can this be compared?

 Chapter 182： 182

    In any case, with the money Lu Mingchen applied for her, Su Ruan could go to the south during the summer vacation to complete the other two projects at one time.


    Min Jianguo is a professor of industry at Huizhou University. It is not difficult to find. Su Ruan was surprised that when she went, Professor Min had already had an idea of ??how to block the flood that burst the embankment.


    It turned out that in 1991 he saw on the TV news that his son Min Xingyuan was carrying sandbags to block the embankment in the flood relief, and he always cared about it. Later, Min Xingyuan was fine, but his comrades were washed away Finally sacrificed, Min Xingyuan was sad for a long time.


    Since then, he has been thinking about what to use instead of sandbags, or how to block the **** at a faster speed.


    Hearing that Su Ruan was willing to provide funds and materials for him to set up a research laboratory, Professor Min''s first reaction was to refuse, and he was not willing to take this as pressure:


    Su Ruan said, "Professor Min, investment is an illusory thing, and it is common to lose money. I am ready to throw away 300,000 yuan on this project."


    Professor Min''s wife was also there. Hearing this, he breathed a sigh of relief, "What are you doing, throwing money away like that."


    "It''s just a small businessman," Su Ruan smiled, "If I really could afford the money, I wouldn''t ask around Professor Min, I just thought that Professor Min has a soldier''s son , and will do my best for this.¡±


    "After all, the South is flooded, and you can help your own son if you can."


    Professor Min is obviously a rational person, and he is full of vigilance for this kind of good thing that falls from the sky, "I''m sorry, you can find someone else."


    Su Ruan didn''t say much after seeing this, but said, "I will stay here for a while and live in the guest house at the entrance of Huida." She left a note, "You think Just tell me."


    Before leaving, I asked him if there was any rescue boat manufacturer that I wanted to sell.


    Rescue boats are also necessary equipment in flood control. Today''s rescue boats are made of iron sheets, which are very heavy and involve transportation and other issues. The number of rescue boats that can be invested is very limited.


    Su Ruan is planning to find a rescue boat production factory that is going to close down.


    Su Ruan asked Professor Min about this matter to establish more connections and to prove to him that she was not a liar.


    But I didn''t expect it to be right. Mrs. Min has a distant cousin who works in a small shipyard. It has been suspended for a long time, and no wages have been paid.


    Su Ruan intends to take Ding Jiu to visit together, and Mrs. Min will accompany them as an introducer to help them make an appointment.


    But I don''t know what Mrs. Min said to the other party. After arriving there, the factory manager thought that Su Ruan was taking advantage of her, and even spoke directly.


    Su Ruan knew when he saw the situation that it was impossible to negotiate, and did not waste time.


    After she came out, Mrs. Min asked, "This factory has two million workers, so it''s not too expensive."


    Su Ruan knew that she didn''t know anything, so she just smiled, "We only have a budget of 800,000."


    Mrs. Min was stunned for a moment, only 800,000 can easily throw away 300,000?


    Ding Jiu was a little puzzled since he came with Su Ruan, and now he finally couldn''t help asking, "These projects are all burning money, and subsequent sales are also a problem, maybe three There is no way to make a profit in five years, and the world may not be able to support it alone.¡±


    Shiyuan is the name of her trinket factory.


    He suggested, "I think we can do some other projects first. Clothing and the like are also good and profitable."


    Su Ruan shook his head, "The earlier these projects, the better."


    She smiled and said, "You should see that I am looking for flood relief projects, and I never expect them to make money."


    She smiled at Mrs. Min, "I''m not afraid of your jokes, my husband is also a soldier. In 1990, he almost died."


    "I don''t want to experience that kind of desperation anymore, so after making a little money, I want to do all these things ahead."


    "I can''t help him during emergency rescue and disaster relief, but the more I do these things, the less danger he encounters. I want to work with him in my own way."


    Mrs. Min was suddenly silent, and Ding Jiu stopped talking.


    When sending Mrs. Min downstairs, she said to Su Ruan, "Don''t worry, I''ll ask Lao Min to help you find out."


    Su Ruan said sincerely, "Thank you."


    Watching Mrs. Min go upstairs, Su Ruan let out a long sigh of relief. She would never use these ways of showing weakness in her past life to win anything, for fear of being looked down upon.


    Now these words can be said without burden, probably because they are sincere, so there is no fear.


    Professor Min came the next day. He not only agreed to Su Ruan''s request to invest in setting up a research studio, but also contacted the students to help her inquire about the factory of the rescue boat, and made it clear that the budget should be in Within seven hundred thousand.


    Su Ruan was a little embarrassed. She told Mrs. Min that 800,000 was of course meant to cry poor, but I didn''t expect Professor Min to help her lower the price.


    In the end, with the help of Professor Min, Su Ruan built a small boat production plant with one million plates.


    Although it is a field that Su Ruan does not understand at all, but she has crossed countless fields in her past life and has her own set of methods. As long as she puts talents in the right positions, the management process is smooth, and the benefits are reasonable, It won''t be a big problem.


    Even so, it took Su Ruan a month and a half to get the factory barely on the right track.


    Seeing the last week of summer vacation, Su Ruan left Ding Jiu to finish the aftermath, and she quietly got on the plane back to Yan City.


    Thinking that Lu Mingchen might be surprised, the corners of Su Ruan''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    It was five o''clock in the afternoon when the plane landed, and Su Ruan couldn''t wait to go back to the family home of the army. Lu Mingchen has been on assignments during the summer vacation and lived in the family home.


    Su Ruan hid the suitcase in the utility room, while she secretly went to Nurse Mi''s house, planning to wait for Lu Mingchen to come back and give him a big surprise.


    Nurse Mi looked at her and sighed, "What are you doing outside, you are too thin, your deer group leader is distressed to death." She squeezed her stomach again, "I really want to share some of my meat with you."


    She is still breastfeeding and has gained a lot of weight. Of course, her family is even more fat. Lu Chenming''s son is six pounds because he was born, so his nickname is Liujin.


    It''s been six months since she had six pounds. She was white and plump, wearing a red apron and lying in the stroller with her hands spread out, her eyes like black grapes staring at Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but leaned over and touched his little face, and said to Nurse Mi, "Like you."


    The corners of Nurse Mi grinned, but she still said, "Don''t say that in front of that old man in our family, otherwise, he will talk about you to death. He says he looks like him."


    Thinking of Lu Chenming, Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing.


    The two were talking when footsteps came from outside, Xiao Liujin''s head suddenly turned, and his little hand was grabbing at the door, and his mouth kept yelling "Aah" .


    Nurse Mi couldn''t help but leaned over and kissed him, "My father-in-law is here, this little thing has a special ear, and knowing that my father-in-law is here, he can go outside to play."


    Mr. Lu''s new grandson is naturally rare. He will come to see it every day when he comes back from get off work. Now that the weather is still hot, he will push the child to the door to play for a while in the evening.


    The six-month-old child has begun to yearn for the outside.


    Nurse Mi pushed the six jins out, and Master Lu was obviously used to it.


    Babies are born to be the center of attention.


    This alley is the smallest of six pounds. People who come and go can''t help but stop and tease him. No wonder he likes to be outside.


    Soon Su Ruan saw Lu Mingchen through the window.


    She thought he would go home directly, and he seemed to keep a distance from the baby just like her, and he didn''t even talk about it.


    However, seeing him slow down when passing a six-pound stroller, Master Lu greeted him with a smile.


    Lu Mingchen stepped forward and said a few words to Master Lu before his eyes fell on Liu Jin.


    After a while, he finally leaned over and touched Liu Jin''s little face, Xiao Liu Jin instantly hugged his hand excitedly, his little fat legs were still kicking, Lu Mingchen''s eyes were full of Bend up, the expression on his face is very soft.


    Seeing this, Nurse Mi secretly smiled at Su Ruan, "Your head deer is really funny, in order not to let me add that naive, he usually doesn''t like Liu Jin very much. ."


    "My father-in-law had to call him to say hello, and he came to take a look with a reluctance."


    "Haha, I didn''t know that I was betrayed by Xiao Liujin long ago, but don''t underestimate Liujin, this little thing is exquisite, know who likes him and who doesn''t like him."


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen''s appearance, but he knew very well that he didn''t show that he didn''t like babies to compete with Lu Chengming.


    For her.

 Chapter 183： 183

    Nurse Mi looked at Su Ruan, "Aren''t you going out?"


    Su Ruan shook her head, "Wait a while, wait for him to enter the house." Going out like this is afraid that he will be embarrassed.


    However, Su Ruan did not wait until he entered the house to be discovered.


    Lu Mingchen was teasing Xiaoliujin when suddenly another Xiaodouding came to hug his leg and shouted, "Uncle Lu."


    It is wheat grain, she is one and a half years old, she walks very neatly, Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen often see her when they live in the courtyard, but both of them are busy leaving early and returning late. Intentionally avoided, so the contact is not too much.


    But now the little guy seems to like Lu Mingchen very much, Lu Mingchen also bent over and touched her little head, and asked Zhao Lei who came over in confusion, "Why are you here?"


    Zhao Lei said, "Bring the account book to the boss."


    Lu Mingchen was stunned for a moment, then realized something, "Su Ruan is back?"


    Nurse Mi sighed when she saw it, "Tsk tsk tsk, like a hairy boy, is this still the Lu Mingchen who was able to make the girls mad?"


    Su Ruan smiled, lifted the gauze curtain and walked out. Lu Mingchen, who had just entered the yard, seemed to feel something, and turned around almost immediately.


    At the moment when the four eyes met, Su Ruan didn''t know how to describe his expression. Surprise and joy were too pale, as if the stars that could be seen in the bright sun were shining brilliantly in the dark night The rainbow, that is the joy that nothing can hide.


    Su Ruan''s heart was full of joy and sweetness.


    Lu Mingchen walked towards her quickly, "Didn''t you say come back the day after tomorrow?"


    In front of everyone, he refrained and only took her shoulders, "You should tell me, I''ll pick you up."


    Su Ruan pursed her lips and did not speak. She looked at Zhao Lei, "Is something wrong?"


    Zhao Lei handed her a stack of ledgers, "It''s not a big deal, let''s talk about it when you go to the company, boss." After that, he picked up the millet, "Xiaocao is still waiting for us to go back. For dinner, I''ll go first."


    Su Ruan politely retained two sentences, but Zhao Lei still left.


    After the other party left, Su Ruan smiled again and greeted the surrounding neighbors before heading home. The expression on Lu Mingchen''s face had already begun to be apprehensive.


    Entering the room, he took the initiative to explain, "That...children are sticky...uh..."


    His words were blocked between Su Ruan''s fierce lips.


    Lu Mingchen was stunned for a moment, Su Ruan felt that it was not comfortable to raise his head, so he jumped up with his neck, Lu Mingchen caught her subconsciously, Su Ruan was satisfied, and learned his usual For his appearance, he squeezed his chin and kissed impatiently.


    At this time, she could finally understand why Lu Mingchen always gave her a sense of danger, and now she can''t wait to tear this man into pieces and rub it into her body to be satisfied.


    After a brief period of stunnedness, Lu Mingchen finally came back to his senses, directly turned against the guest, turned around and pressed her against the wall, the kiss gradually turned into a biting, Su Ruan raised his head, feeling With the ferocious and urgent breath between his neck, he tightly pressed the back of his prickly head, feeling that even if he was torn apart by him, he would be willing...


    Lu Mingchen was stunned for a moment, looking at Su Ruan who had blushing cheeks and blurred eyes.


    "Don''t bring that," her voice was still panting, "don''t bring that today."


    Lu Mingchen was completely stunned, Su Ruan emphasized, "Don''t bring that."


    Lu Mingchen finally realized what she meant, his expression softened suddenly, and he touched her hair and said, "Don''t be impulsive."


    He explained, "Those children are just like the eighth day in our family. They can talk and bark. Of course, they can''t help but find it interesting when they see it."


    "I really don''t care." Speaking of this, he showed disgust, "You can see Lu Chenming, when Liu Jin was born, he was so shy, now, it''s almost Tortured insane."


    Su Ruan looked into his eyes, hugged his neck and kissed his lips again, vaguely saying, "Lu Mingchen, you are really cunning."


    Lu Mingchen responded with a chuckle, "Don''t wrong me."


    Su Ruan bit his ear and rubbed gently, "Why don''t you call me that impulsive?"


    Lu Mingchen''s back was numb, and it was about to explode. He firmly took out the small umbrella, "I''m also impulsive, let''s calm down for a while, okay?"


    Su Ruan glared at him, Lu Mingchen smiled, "Baby, feel sorry for me first, eh?"


    When her dissatisfied expression was destroyed by frowning brows, Lu Mingchen sighed contentedly and kissed her moist eyes, "This matter is very important, it is not suitable for impulsive Time to make a decision."


    "Soft, I hope you think about it seriously."


    Su Ruan bit him angrily, "How do you know I didn''t think about it seriously?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at her, and suddenly clasped her wrist tightly for a long time. After that, Su Ruan was like a small beast that has been nailed to death, unable to escape the territory of the big devil no matter what.


    When he went to get the second small umbrella, Su Ruan couldn''t help but look at him suspiciously, she clearly felt his unprecedented excitement.


    Lu Mingchen gave her a loving kiss, "Honey, you''re only in the third year of school."


    Su Ruan became angry and raised his foot to kick him, Lu Mingchen grabbed her leg and chuckled, "There is still a year, we can consider it carefully."


    I still have to go back, it may be even more terrifying then.¡±


    Yan Shaoyu obviously had this concern, and said sadly, "What should I do?"


    Lu Mingchen said in a serious tone, "I think you''d better listen to your parents." He also imparted his own experience, "It''s a good marriage, but I regret getting married late."


    He said solemnly, "Young man, don''t let yourself have regrets."


    Su Ruan, who was passing by, couldn''t help pinching his waist. This cunning man, don''t worry about throwing away his teammates if he gives birth.


    Lu Mingchen grabbed her hand, wrapped her in his arms and rubbed her again. He hadn''t seen her for nearly two months. Couldn''t resist posting it.


    Fortunately, Lu Mingchen is also quite busy, so he will go to the army after an hour or two rest at noon.


    Su Ruan took advantage of this time to go to the jewelry factory, and Zhao Lei came to her, there must be something wrong.


    Sure enough, in the conference room, Zhao Lei was very angry, "Yu Xiaoli and Sun Chengcai caught our family''s wool, shameless!"


    But it turned out that not long after Su Ruan went to the south, someone on Jiefang Road imitated the model of Shiwaixian and opened a jewelry store.


    However, unlike they are self-produced and self-sold, the other party should buy them in the south, but the price is very cheap, and some things that seem to be of the same quality as the world''s immortals, the price is only half of theirs.


    After hearing about it, Zhao Lei naturally went to inquire about it, and it turned out to be Sun Chengcai and Yu Xiaoli.


    Su Ruan said, "Did it affect our business?"


    Zhao Lei said, "That''s not true." He was a little relieved when he talked about this, "After all, our style is better, and old customers recognize our brand."


    "But I think their business is also very good." Zhao Lei''s anger lies in Yu Xiaoli''s shamelessness. If it were someone else, Zhao Lei might not be angry at all.


    However, Yu Xiaoli betrayed them one by one, and then she wanted to grab business with them, because after her strength was not enough, she came to copy their model.


    You must know that this small jewelry store has a lot of attention to the decoration, which Su Ruan taught them little by little.


    Niu Chunfen on the side added, "It''s also called ''Tianwaixian'', and the brand is very similar, obviously to fight with us."


    Su Ruan laughed, "You are too flattering for them."

 Chapter 184： 184

    Su Ruan felt that Yu Xiaoli probably wanted to prove that she was not wrong.


    What Su Ruan can do, she can do too, she just wants to choose her own path, not betrayal.


    Su Ruan thought for a while, and said to Niu Chunfen, "Let those newcomers design some low-cost styles, and if the effect is good, they will set up a production line to specialize in low-end products."


    Zhao Lei''s eyes lit up, "We can sell it cheaper than her."


    She thought for a while, and wrote the words "Peach Blossom Garden", "This is also going to register a brand."


    Zhao Lei was puzzled, "This is to open a new store to sell? Will the cost be high? Can''t you put it in our store?"


    Su Ruan said, "If these things are placed in the shop, the brand value of Shiwaixian will be low."


    "Are our franchised stores more and more difficult to recruit?" Su Ruan asked.


    Zhao Lei froze for a moment, "Yes."


    "Because the city of Yan is almost saturated." Su Ruan said, "Our jewelry from the world is not cheap, and we are dealing with mid-to-high-end customers."


    "Therefore, there can be two openings in the well-developed Tianjin city next door, more than 20 in the urban area of ??Yan city, and there is no market in the second and third tier cities. At least in recent years There is none."


    "Sun Chengcai''s shop can''t grab our business because it''s not a group of people at all."


    Zhao Lei said, "So... we are going to open another shop for low-end customers?"


    Su Ruanxiao, "We will open a high-end jewelry store like a booming trend in the future, but opening a low-end store will put the cart before the horse, and we will engage in wholesale at the low-end."


    "Anyone can make low-end products, just like Sun Chengcai and the others can go to the south for wholesale, others are just inconvenient to run, in this case, our ''Peach Blossom Spring'' will be made into an ornament in the north Wholesale brand."


    "By the way, is Manager Tian here?"


    Zhao Lei said, "Come on, I just joined a week ago."


    Su Ruan nodded, "Tell him to come over, he is just right for this matter."


    Yes, Su Ruan also dug up Manager Tian.


    Because Meng Dong, the younger brother of Jinxin Department Store owner Liu Jinxin''s lover, made trouble, the cooperation between Shiwaixian and Jinxin Department Store was just a step away.


    Liu Jinxin was rushed to stay for more than a week because of prostitutes. At that time, Manager Tian wanted to continue the cooperation, but Liu Jinxin couldn''t care about it after he came out.


    It turned out that after this incident, her wife wanted to seize the rights of the department store.


    Liu Jinxin was naturally reluctant, so the couple started a fight, and they naturally didn''t care about projects from small brands like Shiwaixian.


    It wasn''t until Shiwaixian was put on the shelves in other department stores one after another that they noticed something. When they found out that Shiwaixian was supported by Shengshi Jewelry, they really regretted it. Intestines are cleared.


    You must know that they have been fighting for the counter of Shengshi Jewelry, Liu Jinxin almost succeeded before entering.


    When the two of them asked Manager Tian to fight, the jewelry factory did not have enough production capacity at that time, so they temporarily refused, mainly because Su Ruan also felt that Jinxin Department Store was afraid that it would not last long.


    The facts are exactly as Su Ruan expected, things didn''t work out, Liu Jinxin and his wife were even more angry, one accused the other of making her lover ruin the department store, and one accused the other of not understanding business , even a small brand like Shiwaixian can''t handle it.


    In short, the husband and wife are evenly matched, and the internal friction of the department store is also very large.


    Su Ruan took the opportunity to invite Manager Tian to come over, but people are more cautious about changing jobs these days, and they all want to work in one place until they grow old, so Manager Tian has never agreed.


    Until last month, Jinxin Department Store did not even pay wages on time. Manager Tian resubmitted the project only because the boss agreed and the boss was about to reject it. He finally got a chill and accepted Su Soft here''s an invitation.


    After Manager Tian came in, Su Ruan didn''t talk nonsense and said directly, "Since we want to wholesale small accessories, we will require more categories."


    "Some can be made, others can be purchased from manufacturers, and this project will be fully handed over to Manager Tian."


    Manager Tian did not expect that he would be entrusted with an important task as soon as he arrived, "I thought there would be an inspection period."


    Su Ruan said with a smile, "It''s been almost two years, what are you still investigating?"


    "The fact that we were able to find our immortals at the beginning means that you have a keen sense of smell. I remember the appearance of your inspection of our store at that time, and the work was very serious. I remember that I also made a lot of suggestions, and you also followed The ideas are supplemented, and the thinking is very open; this year, I see that you want to accompany Jinxin Department Store to tide over the difficulties..."


    "Smart, serious, loyal, there are not many people with these qualities, otherwise why do we keep inviting you?"


    Manager Tian''s heart is sour, but his chest is full of pride. He clenched his fist and said, "Thank you for your appreciation, I will definitely live up to my trust."


    Su Ruan laughed, she looked at Zhao Lei, Niu Chunfen and Huang Xiaocao, "Actually, I rely on you more."


    "I don''t promise you how good our company will be in the future, I only promise that I will never treat any of you badly. As long as you don''t learn from Yu Xiaoli, I will never waste your talents."


    There are precedents for Niu Chunfen and Ye Ming. They believe in Su Ruan''s words, so the cohesion of the jewelry factory has always been very good.


    Su Ruan did not see the wrong person, but within two months, Manager Tian completed the "Peach Blossom Garden" project.


    They also rented two rows of factories in the flower factory, one row is the expansion workshop, the other row is the warehouse of Taohuayuan.


    As a product manager who has worked in a department store for more than ten years, Manager Tian is very keen on the classification of product categories and sales estimates.


    In Yanshi, he applied for a brand, expanded the factory and decorated the sample room. He went to the south on business for nearly two months, and personally went to the factory to pick samples. He went to dozens of manufacturers and selected nearly 1,000 The return of various categories, coupled with the introduction of new categories by their own factories, is enough for the small traders who come to wholesale to be dazzled.


    However, after this project was completed, Su Ruan''s money was tight again, so she could only buy advertisements in Yanshi and several nearby city newspapers.


    Lu Mingchen watched Su Ruan worry about money again, and he also worried, "Why do I think our family is so poor, we are short of money every three days."


    Lu Chenming, who came in with six pounds in his arms, said, "You dare to say this outside, and you won''t be drowned by spittle stars."


    Although everyone doesn''t know about Su Ruan''s 800,000 reward, but her worldly fairy shops are everywhere, who believes that she has no money?


    Lu Mingchen didn''t want to talk to him, and said in disgust, "Why are you here again?"


    Lu Chenming was even more disgusted, "Do you think I would like to come? This little brat is dead."


    "What''s so good about your house?" Lu Chenming said still indignantly, "I installed heating in my house this year!"


    It''s a pity that Liu Jin is not in line with his father. Seeing Lu Mingchen, he happily flutters his hands to play with him. Lu Mingchen takes him over. I just knew that his father was too stupid, and he was afraid of being infected."


    Lu Chenming glared at him, "Don''t talk nonsense in front of my son, this little guy can understand."


    Lu Mingchen looked at him with a thoughtful expression, Lu Chenming became vigilant when he saw his appearance, "What do you want?"


    Lu Mingchen said with a smile, "Don''t let me talk, do me a favor."


    Lu Chenming didn''t really want to help, but Lu Mingchen looked at Xiao Liujin with a smile, "Oh, Liujin, your father is..."


    "Shut up!" Lu Chenming looked at Lu Mingchen''s sly face and gritted his teeth, "I''ll help! When you have a child!"


    Lu Mingchen''s mouth curved up.


    After knowing what Lu Mingchen asked Lu Chenming to do, Su Ruan was speechless.


    Lu Chenming said in shock, "You want me to be a nurse?"


    Yes, it''s Tuoer, Lu Mingchen wants to help Su Ruan promote the "Peach Blossom Spring" project, so that she can get orders for her.


    Nowadays, there are many people living in the military family area. At their age, no one has four or five brothers and sisters, seven or eight aunts and aunts, and most of them are still close. It is no exaggeration to say that if one person can really promote it, it is estimated that it can cover hundreds of people.


    If it is really publicized, this effect is not small.


    It''s just that Lu Mingchen can''t catch someone so he talks to others, so he needs a person to cooperate to provoke a topic.


    Lu Mingchen understands that Lu Chenming is not smart, and he has already figured out his language skills, "Just start with ''Sister-in-law, you can open another factory? It''s too capable...''. "


    Su Ruan''s embarrassed scalp was about to explode, "Shut up! I don''t need your help!"


    Lu Chenming couldn''t take it anymore and said, "Come on, it''s been two years since I''ve been showing off, and I haven''t shown enough yet? Now who doesn''t know that your Su Ruan is capable?"


    In short, under the strong opposition of Su Ruan, Lu Mingchen''s propaganda plan in the army died prematurely. He still looked regretful, and was solemnly warned by Su Ruan again.


    However, this method of publicity through acquaintances is indeed effective. The introduction between relatives and friends has high trust and efficiency, and it must be faster than newspapers.


    Su Ruan went around the alley the next day and came back. Nurse Mi said that her brother-in-law''s factory was not very profitable, so she could try it.


    After all, the cost is not high, one or two hundred is enough. You can go to the market, set up a stall, and go to the village to sell. If you work hard, you can earn one or two hundred a month. There are also three or four hundred who are more diligent, which is quite suitable for those who have no livelihood.


    In less than a week, sister-in-law Cai also came. She made it herself, went to the market and set up a stall. After one day, seeing Su Ruan''s smiling attitude, she knew that she was making a good profit.


    Others who are watching will naturally move.


    More than 100 employees in the factory were mobilized. Su Ruan set a reward. Whoever introduced the order could get a commission. In this way, plus the effect of the advertisement in the newspaper, within a month, Forty or fifty small traders came to buy goods one after another.


    The shops of Yu Xiaoli and Sun Dacheng have been affected a lot. After all, compared to the thousands of miles they traveled to the south, the cost of purchasing goods from Su Ruan is obviously lower, and the price can of course be cheaper.


    Zhao Lei was very happy, "Shit!"


    Su Ruan shook his head and took the opportunity to talk to them about product positioning, "I made Peach Blossom Garden a long-standing idea, not aimed at them."


    "Even without us, it would be difficult for her shop to open for a long time."


    The expensive part of customers will doubt their quality when they see cheap products in the store, and eventually the high-margin mid-to-high-end products that really make money can¡¯t be sold.¡±


    ¡°And the profits of low-end goods are estimated to support the rent of their shops.¡±


    "So, don''t take them to heart, just do our own thing."


    Everyone thoughtful.


    The development of small jewelry vendors in this city is relatively smooth. When the winter vacation is about to end, people come to buy goods almost every day, and the monthly turnover is also 70,000 or 80,000. If this continues, there will be another two or three months. , their investment in this project can be recovered.


    Lu Mingchen finally breathed a sigh of relief, and just wanted to praise Su Ruan as a small moneymaker, when he heard that she followed Sister Xia to see the land, he was startled, "Are you going again? money?"


    Su Ruan was amused by his reaction and laughed, thinking about the earliest days, Lu Mingchen was like a boss who spent a lot of money and never worried about money;


    Since her first loan, he has become a miser with Kukou Soso, and he is very active in receiving allowances;


    Now she looks like a poor little girl who has been in debt all year round, and every once in a while, she has to rack her brains to find a way to raise money or pull orders for her.


    Looking at this, Lu Mingchen really suffered when she followed her.


    But Su Ruan couldn''t help but wanted to tease him, "Yes, there is one that is fifteen acres, and it costs about five million."


    "I think your steps can be smaller," Lu Mingchen said solemnly, "Have you ever thought about the consequences of being known by your mother?"


    I don''t know how to persuade her, so I use Li Ruolan to press her.


    Su Ruan was not afraid, "If you don''t tell me, how will Mom know?"


    However, Su Ruan still made a mistake. After the winter vacation, Su Ruan wanted to stay for two days to deal with the company''s affairs, but received a call from Li Ruolan, who said angrily, "Su Ruan, where are you? Five million from here? Are you the guts of a dog turned into the guts of a bear and a leopard?"


    "Come back to me tomorrow!"

 Chapter 185： 185

    Su Ruan hung up the phone and looked at Lu Mingchen.


    Lu Mingchen said quickly, "I didn''t say that."


    Su Ruan narrowed her eyes, "I also want to believe you, but I only told you about this."


    Lu Mingchen died unjustly, "This is really the snow in June."


    Su Ruan hummed, "When I find out the truth, if I know it''s related to you..."


    Hearing this, Lu Mingchen, who was aggrieved a second ago, immediately came to the spirit, "If it doesn''t matter to me..." He said with a wicked smile, "Just listen to me at night. How is it?"


    Su Ruan kicked him, Lu Mingchen stretched out his foot to touch her, and said happily, "Deal!"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    It''s getting more and more childish.


    After that, Su Ruan quickly arranged the work, and obediently obeyed the queen mother''s call and returned home.


    Yan Shaoshi stood at the gate of the community and waited for them, when he saw Su Ruan wipe his neck, "Sister, you are finished."


    Su Ruan wanted to hug his shoulders, but found that this child has been running very fast in the past two years, especially in the first half year of high school, he is already taller than her.


    In the end, she could only pat him on the arm and say, "What''s the matter?"


    When Yan Shaoshi didn¡¯t have time to speak, he ran into the neighbors and greeted them all the way downstairs. When Yan Shaoshi was about to continue speaking, a head stuck out of the upstairs window, and Li Ruolan looked at it with a smile. She, "Ruan Ruan is back? Come up quickly."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    What a killer!


    When she entered the room, she saw that in addition to the Yan family, the eldest uncle was also there, Su Ruan knew that this must be a big deal for Li Ruolan, and she was the one who sent the uncle out last time. When quietly loaning 150,000 yuan.


    Li Ruolan didn''t stand up to greet them, but sat on the sofa, pointed at the two small stools opposite the sofa, "Sit down."


    Su Ruan made a gag, "Yo, this is quite ceremonial."


    Li Ruolan sneered and shook the feather duster, "That''s right, our family''s family law is also a sense of ritual."


    Su Ruan shrank his neck and said, "I have something to say, where did you hear the rumor?"


    Li Ruolan pointed to the small stool opposite again, "So isn''t this a chance for you? Just in case I wronged you again."


    Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen sat down on the small stool.


    Li Ruolan tapped the feather duster gently, "Tell me."


    Su Ruan quickly confessed, "I opened a company in Yan City."


    Li Ruolan was expressionless, with murderous aura in her eyes.


    Su Ruan shrank her neck. She really didn''t tell her family about her business in Yan City.


    Although she recognized Li Ruolan in this life, but in her last life she fought alone for nearly 30 years, she has developed the habit of not discussing with others to make decisions alone, and when she reacts, she should say Time has been missed.


    Lu Mingchen can rest assured because she knows what happened in her previous life. In Li Ruolan''s heart, she is just a child who just went to Yan City to study from a small county. , I''m sure I have to be nervous and can''t help but talk about her.


    In order to avoid such a situation from happening, Su Ruan never said anything, and even greeted Aunt Fu.


    She originally planned to take Li Ruolan''s family to Yan City for a tour next summer, and then tell her about it by the way. At that time, the company''s development had stabilized. Let Li Ruolan see the situation with her own eyes, she naturally I was relieved, and at most I would just talk about her for a while.


    But she didn''t expect the plan to keep up with the changes, and someone suddenly threw a bomb on her.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruan couldn''t help but ask, "Who told you five million?"


    Li Ruolan didn''t trust her very much at this moment, "Someone told me in a dream."


    "What are you asking this for? Are you trying to get revenge or make up a story for me?"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Li Ruolan said fiercely, "Come on, how did the company come here? What''s the situation?"


    Su Ruan had no choice but to talk about the company''s development, "...I really wanted to open a small workshop, so that Brother Mingchen''s fighters can live a good life, who would have thought It''s getting bigger and bigger."


    Li Ruolan''s expression relaxed a lot when she heard that she was coming step by step.


    Yan Shaoyu, who was sitting on the sofa next to him, smiled, "It seems that Ruan Ruan is very good for business."


    Li Ruolan glared at him, then looked at Su Ruan, "How do you think of going to the market to set up a stall? Wasn''t the money enough at that time?"


    Sure enough, she was still her own mother. She didn''t ask her how much money she made, but firstly concerned about whether she was wronged.


    Su Ruan didn''t dare to say that she left Lu Mingchen thinking about making money and buying a house at first, and said with a smile, "I just learned to make jewelry, I like it, I have to deal with it when I make a lot of it. Then I accidentally discovered that I could still make money, so I started to sell it.¡±


    "At that time, I could make a thousand dollars a day at the market." Su Ruan giggled, "I couldn''t help but stare at the money."


    Yan Shaoshi also helped her to speak, "Wow, if you earn a thousand a day, you will definitely earn it!"


    Li Ruolan glared at him again, "You give me peace."


    However, I accepted the reason Su Ruan said, and then asked, "How is your company now? How much money can you make in a year?"


    "This year''s account has not yet been settled." Su Ruan thought for a while, "About four or five million."


    Yan Shaoyu was stunned for a moment, then exclaimed, "Okay, Ruan Ruan, I earn no less than me."


    He earned 400,000 on engineering last year, this year is a little more than last year, nearly 500,000.


    The eldest uncle couldn''t help but be surprised, "Can you make so much money selling jewelry?"


    Su Ruan coughed lightly, "Isn''t this a lot of franchises? In total, there are nearly forty stores selling them together."


    Li Ruolan didn''t know much about franchising, she only knew that it would be amazing to create thirty or forty stores in one or two years. She was about to ask her how she did it, and she heard Su Ruan continue, " But all the money I made was invested in new projects, and now I have no money.¡±


    I made 400,000 to 500,000 yuan, but ran out of money because of the new project? !


    Li Ruolan said, "Is it not enough for you to spend 400,000 to 500,000 yuan a year? What are you going to do?"


    The eldest uncle also said, "You still have to focus on learning, otherwise what are you going to do when you go to university?"


    In his opinion, 400,000 to 500,000 yuan a year is already a very large sum of money. Thinking of Su Ruan''s loan of 150,000 yuan, he felt that their family had to repay them together for a lifetime.


    Su Ruan explained, "Uncle, if you start a company, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. I''ve been busy." She used her index finger and thumb to make a distance of one centimeter, "A little bit more force. You can double your profits, so why not do it?¡±


    Li Ruolan frowned, "Let''s not talk about this or new projects, even if you have four or five million a year, where did you get the five million?"


    "This is really unfair," Su Ruan said, "If I want five million, I don''t need to worry so much."


    "Really not?" Li Ruolan confirmed.


    "You look at my sincere eyes," Su Ruan looked at Li Ruolan and emphasized, "I really don''t."


    Li Ruolan''s expression was still suspicious, and it was no wonder that she did not trust Su Ruan. It was really not one or two things that her daughter did out of the ordinary.


    "But someone saw you going to the suburbs to buy land, saying that you are going to buy 15 acres of land, and it will cost five million."


    Su Ruan didn''t expect that the informer turned out to be a completely unknown person.


    It turned out that when Su Ruan and Sister Xia went to see the land together, there was a factory that was starting construction next to it, and the foreman happened to be from Donglin City.


    Not only in Donglin City, but also in Houli Village.


    The fellow followed Gao Qiang in the former Li Village to repair the road, Su Ruan and Yan Shaoyu were their counterparts at that time, and Su Ruan was beautiful and was a college student, plus He was deeply impressed by the heroic deeds of daring to borrow 150,000 yuan.


    So I recognized her at the time, and after she and Sister Xia left, they chatted with the person in charge over there, and found out that they wanted to buy the land, and the land was worth five million.


    So when he returned home after finishing the project, this legendary deed was spread to the former Li Village within a few days.


    Because of Su Ruan''s criminal record, the Li family didn''t have any doubts, and hurriedly asked Li Ruolan here, so there is today''s episode.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, "I really don''t want to buy it, I just accompany the boss to see it."


    "Not to mention that I am poor now, the land is industrial land, and there is not much room for promotion after buying it. Definitely buy residential land, that will make a lot of money.¡±


    Li Ruolan sneered, "So in the end, it''s because you didn''t like a piece of land, and you have to buy it if you like it, right?"


    Seeing that she was almost out of breath, Su Ruan stretched out her hand and dragged the feather duster over with a smile, "Mom, I''m measured, do you think I''ve done anything random?"


    Li Ruolan sighed, "I''m more worried because you''re too smooth!"


    "If you are tossing about small things, even if you keep falling for it, Mom, your uncle Yan, plus your uncles, can always give you the bottom line."


    What should you do when you''re hurting your muscles, and Mom just wants to give you more than you can hold?"


    Li Ruolan''s eyes were red as she spoke, obviously she was really afraid of that day.


    Su Ruan couldn''t sit still anymore, and hurriedly stepped forward to hug her, "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I won''t be in the future, I''ll let you know about important things in the future, okay? "


    Li Ruolan immediately said, "This is what you said, let me know you have other things to hide from me, be careful I really beat you."


    Su Ruan''s eyes wandered, and Li Ruolan couldn''t help widening her eyes, "Really?!"


    Su Ruan sat back on the small bench obediently again, and carefully extended three fingers, "Actually, there are two factories and one project."


    Li Ruolan''s head was buzzing, and Yan Shaoyu said quickly, "Mom, I think Ruan Ruan has a sense of proportion. With a business of hundreds of thousands, how can our family give her the bottom line."


    Li Ruolan looked at Su Ruan, "I have to confirm with her if it''s hundreds of thousands!" Now she dares to use common sense to speculate about her daughter.


    Su Ruan hesitated for a moment between telling the truth and lying with good intentions, and let Li Ruolan see through it. She leaned forward and grabbed the feather duster in her hand again, "Tell me the truth!"


    "Two million." Su Ruan hurriedly took Lu Mingchen''s arm and said, "It''s only two million, that money is rewarded by the state."


    Lu Mingchen''s arm hurt by her pinching, so he hurriedly testified for her, "Well, she is hitting right and doing us a big favor."


    Su Ruan nodded hurriedly, and said in a righteous manner, "When I got the money, I just thought about doing something useful to the country."


    "I just saw the news about flood relief and disaster relief before, so I thought about making life jackets, rescue boats, and stuff for damming." She was afraid that Li Ruolan would be worried, and added, "Actually, these three projects make money. There will be no less.¡±


    "If the things I develop are good, the orders from the army alone will make me make money, maybe even more than my accessories company."


    Li Ruolan took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say, she obviously had nothing to do with Su Ruan, she could only knock on the feather duster angrily, "I really did something wrong, my children are all It''s a debt!"


    Su Ruan hurriedly ran over again, hugged her arm and said, "Mom, I''m not a debt, I''m a bond, you will definitely have a big return in the future."


    Li Ruolan pushed her away in disgust, "If you can stay safe, that is my greatest reward!"


    Uncle then asked, "Can your jewelry company sell it in our Donglin City?"


    Su Ruan said, "It would be nice if we could open one or two stores with a higher price in the city, but the purchase is a problem, the purchase volume of a store is limited, and Yan City is so far away. If it is far, the cost will be high if the shipment is small, and it is not worth it.¡±


    "The new item with low price is fine. You can sign an agent, so that the shipment volume will be large," Su Ruan said. "Then those vendors will be able to purchase goods from the agent."


    The uncle said, "The ones that Li Liuzi sold?"


    Su Ruan was surprised that Li Liuzi was the fellow who put the bomb on her this time.


    It turned out that he not only paid attention to Su Ruan''s purchase of land, but also inquired about her factory. When the project was completed, he also bought a large batch of goods and came back to sell.


    It''s pretty smart.


    The eldest uncle said, "I think he sells very well on the set, and then we will help to inquire to see if anyone is willing to do that kind of generation..."


    "Agency."


    "Well." The uncle asked about the conditions and the cost, and then he was ready to go home.


    When leaving, she said to Li Ruolan, "Tell the child well, and don''t always get angry."


    How can she not worry about doing such a big thing."


    Yan Chengru, who had not spoken for a long time, also said at this time, "Yes, since your mother heard the news, she hasn''t slept all night."


    "Don''t let your mother worry so much in the future."


    Su Ruan hugged Li Ruolan and said, "I''m sorry, Mom."


    Li Ruolan patted her, only to confirm with her vigilantly, "Are you sure there is nothing to hide from me?"


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, "No more!"


    Li Ruolan got up and went to the kitchen, "If you don''t have it, go back, hurry up and get some rest."


    "I''ll take some steamed buns back to eat, and I won''t cook at night." Su Ruan followed into the kitchen and found that the ribs were still stewing in the pot, and couldn''t help laughing, "You are worried that you have been wronged. Me, so prepared for me?"


    Li Ruolan rolled her eyes, "Who said it was prepared for you."


    She put the spareribs into two lunch boxes, then put them in a pocket and handed them directly to Yan Shaoyu, "Here, take them back to eat!"


    Yan Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing, and Su Ruan also laughed.


    They both live in Ping''an Community.


    Li Ruolan finally couldn''t hold back, "Go away, it''s not a worry."


    Out of Yan''s house, Yan Shaoyu couldn''t help but give Su Ruan a thumbs up, "Okay, make persistent efforts."


    Su Ruan looked at him suspiciously, "Why do I think you are a little gloat?"


    Yan Shaoyu said, "How come, I can understand you and support you very much."


    Su Ruan still felt something was wrong, so she heard Lu Mingchen ask, "Have you found someone yet?"


    Yan Shaoyu:¡­


    He said with a headache, "I understand you, you also understand me, we should support each other between brothers and sisters."


    Su Ruan reacted at this moment, "Is it a shield for each other?"


    "Do you think Mom will stare at me this year and ignore you?" She narrowed her eyes, "I don''t think Mom''s love should favor one over another."


    Yan Shaoyu''s face changed slightly, "You''re not being kind!"

 Chapter 186： 186

    Su Ruan stood in front of this group of people and felt that Yan Shaoyu was somewhat naive. Where does she need her to lead the way? With these aunts and aunts here, how could Li Ruolan forget him?


    "...College students, good-looking, good-natured, and rich, they are twenty-six, no, they will be twenty-seven soon after the new year! Not married! Worried to death, what do you think he thinks!"


    "If this is someone else, what kind of daughter-in-law can''t get married?"


    The old lady who said this also turned her head and looked at Su Ruan earnestly, "How about you, girl? How old are you? Do you have a partner?"


    "That''s right!" The old lady''s face showed a relieved expression, "It''s time to get married."


    Live in the building next door to us and earn so much a year! Three hundred thousand!"


    Su Ruan said cooperatively, "I earn so much? He said it himself?"


    "Where," the old lady said, "everyone can guess. There are several contractors in our community, so just guess and guess."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, who would have thought that she would hear Yan Shaoyu''s gossip just by taking out the trash.


    Ping''an Community has been completed for nearly three years, and now it is basically full, and the neighbors upstairs and downstairs are gradually getting acquainted with each other. Naturally curious.


    The weather is good today, the sun is just right at 2 o''clock in the afternoon, a group of old men and women are watching the children in the yard, there are always some social bullies among these people, when they see Su Ruan going downstairs, they speak immediately greet.


    It was very natural to talk to her about home, and asked why she didn''t come back often, etc.


    Su Ruan wanted to go back simply by saying "going to school outside", but Yan Shaoyu''s gossip stopped her.


    "...I heard it''s for Gao Qiang''s daughter-in-law?" Another middle-aged woman with curly hair lowered her voice, like an underground party.


    "Who?" The old lady who spoke at the beginning thought for a moment, and suddenly realized, "Song Xiaozhen?"


    "Yes, I heard that they were college classmates, they were doing well at the time, and they almost got married."


    "But it seems that Song Xiaozhen disliked Xiaoyan''s poor family and married Gao Qiang when she couldn''t give 50,000 betrothal gifts."


    "50,000 dowry?! They really dare to ask for it."


    "Yeah, Yan Shaoyu had just graduated from university at that time and hadn''t done engineering yet, how could he get it."


    Someone immediately guessed the truth, "So Xiaoyan did the project just because of this."


    "I think it is, why don''t a good college student go into the unit and suddenly go to work?"


    Several people suddenly understood the truth.


    Su Ruan decided to tell Yan Shaoyu this, maybe he could find someone to come back right away.


    This kind of gossip about infatuation and love is more interesting, and someone divergent thinking immediately, "Do you think Song Xiaozhen regrets it?"


    Someone added, "The one who got it back is also in her mother-in-law''s hands. Song Xiaozhen only has her own salary."


    "Tsk tsk tsk... So, what''s the use of just climbing the top of the branch?"


    "And let me tell you, whether Gao Qiang can earn that much, I can tell you two, he is a person who can say 30,000 to 300,000."


    Someone sighed, "Xiao Song''s conditions are also very good, college students, and good-looking, the city planning bureau''s iron rice bowl matches Xiaoyan..."


    "I think her mother must have instigated this matter. That woman only sees Qian and Song Xiaozhen''s younger brother."


    "Who said it wasn''t, Song Xiaozhen was bullied no matter what."


    Everyone shook their heads in unison.


    "How about Gaoqiang urging construction funds these days? I think she has to come to play the autumn wind again." As soon as the old lady finished speaking, the person next to her looked up in the direction of the gate of the community and said, "You The guess is accurate, say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive!"


    The woman''s expression was flattering and her voice was distressed, "Oh, son-in-law, how much did you drink? You are really working hard."


    "But it also depends on you! Is the last payment of your project the fastest?"


    Gao Qiang snorted and regained some energy, "Of course, what is my relationship with Director Wang, he must have called me first."


    Song mother''s face blossomed with a smile, "I also think so, Qiangzi, you are the best."


    Gao Qiang''s compliment to her was obviously very useful, seeing the neighbors smiling and greeting, "Aunt Sun, Aunt Wu, Sister Zhang, all look after the children?"


    The gossip group that was very disdainful of him just now put on an affectionate and admiring smile:


    "Oh, boss Gao is back, I''ve been busy all night."


    "It seems that this year is a big fortune, right?"


    "Boss Gao has the ability, I''m afraid that next year''s project will also run down! Our community belongs to you."


    His virtue of vanity and respect for his face was clearly understood by everyone.


    Gao Qiang twitched the corners of his mouth, and immediately took out a wad of money from his pocket and gave one dollar to each of the children playing next to him, "Go, buy some candy!"


    The little guys ran and screamed happily, and the adults also showed a little smile. Seeing how everyone is used to it, this kind of thing should happen often.


    There was a hint of distress in Mother Song''s eyes, but she quickly smiled diligently, "My son-in-law is very generous, and everyone who does big things is like this."


    She showed off to everyone, "It''s so generous to you all, to my mother-in-law, that''s nothing to say."


    Gao Qiang smiled, took out a hundred and put it in Mother Song''s hand, "Mom, take it and spend it."


    Song''s mother suddenly smiled, "Oh, you are too filial."


    The gossip group exchanged a tacit look again: These two are really one willing to fight and the other to suffer, a perfect match.


    When the two were just about to leave, a sister-in-law in her thirties trotted back with a vegetable basket and said excitedly, "Yan Shaoyu seems to have brought her partner back!"


    Everyone was surprised, "Really? What does it look like?"


    "Where did you see it? Does it look good? Are you tall?"


    The sister-in-law said, "At the bus stop, I watched him walk back side by side with a woman, and the youngest son of Mr. Li''s family quickly ran to the church when he saw them. I went to the staff dormitory, so it must have been a letter."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    If Yan Shaoyu hadn''t accused her of being unkind yesterday, she would have believed it.


    Everyone was having a lively discussion when they heard Mother Song say yin and yang, "Come on, it''s only strange that Yan Shaoyu can find someone!"


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at her, Mother Song glanced at Gao Qiang''s face, and immediately said more vigorously, "It was a stepmother who took care of it, it''s all about the stepbrother, whatever A dad."


    "He, even the daughter brought by his stepmother has to take care of him, not to mention the tuition and living expenses of school, and when he gets married, he also gives a dowry, and he is reluctant to give a betrothal gift to his daughter-in-law. The girl is married to 30,000, are you confused or not?"


    "It is said that it can make money, hehe, if you make money, your stepmother spends a share, your brother spends a share, and the daughters brought by the stepmother must have a share. Whose daughters can stand it?"


    Song mother vowed, "What? Don''t believe it? His stepmother''s daughter''s house is in this community, and he bought it with the money! It''s earlier than he bought it himself, I don''t believe you. Go and ask."


    Talking to them is a waste.


    "Hey, why did Yan Shaoyu come here?" Someone said.


    Everyone looked at the door instantly, and sure enough they saw Yan Shaoyu walking with a girl.


    Gao Qiang didn''t go home either, and seemed to be standing here waiting for Yan Shaoyu to come and say hello.


    Song mother can be considered to find an opportunity to show her skills, and said loudly, "If you want me to say, choose a son-in-law, or choose a capable person like our family Gao Qiang, what''s the use of just going to a university, study It''s all stupid to read."


    Some people can''t get used to it, so it''s just a matter of arranging it in private. It''s not good for people to bring their girlfriends back to make trouble like this, and then said, "If you say you can do it, then Yan Shaoyu can do it. This year For the projects in the city, there are about 100 people in the hands."


    "I remember your family Gao Qiang as number 20? Gao Qiang, did your project make 100,000 yuan this year?"


    "People say that Shaoyu has at least 300,000 yuan. Even if he spends 300,000 to 50,000 yuan for his stepmother and younger siblings, there are still more than 200,000 yuan left." The man looked at Song mother, "The rest of the people earn more than your son-in-law."


    Gao Qiang''s expression was a little bad, Song mother immediately said, "He was stained with the light of college, what highway bureau, construction bureau, planning bureau, there are classmates everywhere, all rely on the back door ."


    "If my son-in-law has his connections, it''s not a problem to make fifty or sixty thousand a year."


    Gao Qiang snorted softly at the right time, "Mom, don''t talk about it, in fact, those classmates of his are the ones who can be used here at the top of us. No one recognizes them when they leave Donglin City."


    "What is 300,000 yuan." He said, "There are days outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. Do you think that 300,000 yuan is a lot? There is a female boss in our community."


    "People open a factory in Yan City, with a land of 5 million, without blinking an eye, just buy it when they say it."


    Su Ruan: ? ? ?


    This is big news. Now that the project is contracted, 300,000 to 500,000 yuan a year is definitely a huge sum of money.


    Five million is definitely one of the richest people in their group.


    "Who''s house?"


    "Do you really live in our community?"


    "Fake it..."


    Gao Qiang said proudly, "It''s said that people set up factories in Yan City, and they are usually not there. Of course you are not familiar with them."


    "I also had a few meals with her," he lit a cigarette and smoked eloquently, "Just last month I spent five million to buy a piece of land, and I came here specially I''ll cover it for her," he pointed with Yi Yi''s finger, "I can earn this amount in less than a year..."


    Mother Song put on a surprised expression, "One million?"


    Gao Qiang looked at Yan Shaoyu who was approaching, and when he saw the other party looking in his direction, he immediately put on a mocking expression, and pointedly said, "No one said anything about making five million What, what''s the point of earning 300,000 yuan from relationships?"


    However, Shaoyu actually ignored him at all, but looked at Su Ruan, why did she mix with them?


    The person who makes five million doesn''t mean her?


    "Shaoyu!" Li Ruolan hurried from behind, apparently heard the news from Yan Shaoshi, and came to see Yan Shaoyu''s "girlfriend."


    Song mother immediately said loudly, "Hey, Mr. Li, our family Gao Qiang knows a female boss who can make five million a year, do you want to introduce your son? It''s in our community! I''ll be back from Yan City soon."


    She glanced at the girl next to Yan Shaoyu and said with a half-smile, "Always let your son earn some money to marry a daughter-in-law first, my grandson is over a year old. ."


    Li Ruolan was too lazy to pay attention to her, but her eyes swept over subconsciously, and soon fell on Su Ruan, revealing the same confusion as Yan Shaoyu.


    Su Ruan:¡­


    But what is certain is that if it is dismantled, it is estimated that everyone present will have to put their toes on the ground.


    Who can believe that she really just wants to hear gossip?

 Chapter 187： 187

    Su Ruan was very afraid of embarrassment, so he could only turn his head and pretend not to know Li Ruolan and Yan Shaoyu.


    Fortunately, although the two of them were confused, they didn''t reveal it when she looked like this.


    Of course, the most important thing is that for Li Ruolan, the girl around Yan Shaoyu is more important now, as for Su Ruan? How to love.


    But this old lady who can''t scare off social bullshit, she has directly cared for Li Ruolan, "Xiaoyan, is this your object? What are you doing?"


    Someone echoed, "You look really good."


    Yan Shaoyu was a little embarrassed, glanced at the girl, and hurriedly wanted to explain, not wanting to Mother Song, but she laughed yin and yang first, "This is really not easy, Xiao Yan has finally found a partner, girl How old are you? Did you go to college?"


    "I still think I''m getting old, just find one, and I''ll have it."


    She spoke in a row and looked at the girl critically, with obvious malice in her tone, obviously deliberately making trouble.


    Li Ruolan got angry, and was about to speak, when she heard a cold voice directly say, "What are you doing?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the girl in unison. Mother Song also widened her eyes.


    The girl''s expression didn''t change, and her tone was still light, "You can''t see what you said with your mouth open?"


    Song mother choked, Yan Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Ruolan also regained her senses, and directly turned back to Song mother, "I said Song Xiaozhen''s mother, we don''t want to ignore you, so don''t look for a sense of existence, okay?"


    "Our family is different from yours. We don''t look at anything but money."


    "We Shaoyu look at the girl''s character, no matter how good she looks, no matter how high her education is, she spends all day acting as a demon at home, provoking the relationship between mother and child, and stealing from her mother''s house if she doesn''t look after her. The girl of the stuff, do you want her to subsidize the money?"


    "But if that girl has a good character, we will also pay the 100,000 dowry!" Li Ruolan glanced at Gao Qiang, "I put these words here, one spit and one nail, and I will never talk to others. It''s like, promise 50,000, but don''t want to give the last 10,000."


    "Oh, by the way, in the end, the married man spends all his time outside, and the woman is beaten and scolded to live, and those who will live are better than this!"


    "With this ready-made example here, I can''t bear my son to suffer like this."


    Gao Qiang''s face sank, and Song''s mother couldn''t hold back her expression. She sneered, "It sounds nice, but in the end, isn''t it that you can''t even marry a daughter-in-law?"


    Li Ruolan was suddenly angry, and Yan Shaoyu, who didn''t want to pay attention to them at first, said, "Well, I''m no better than others. I have one at home, and I change a new one outside every day."


    Unfortunately, Gao Qiang was not ashamed, only Song mother''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t dare to say anything, only the gossip group listened with interest.


    Yan Shaoyu turned his head again and introduced to the girl next to him, "Sheng Nan, this is the boss Gao who robbed you of the Xinlin Road project this year. He has unique skills."


    Gao Qiang was stunned for a moment and looked at the girl.


    The aunts of the gossip group quickly extracted the key information, "It turned out to be called Shengnan, and she is also a contractor? Female foreman? This is amazing."


    "It''s quite powerful," Yan Shaoyu said with a smile, "Gao Qiang should know, how much effort did he spend on the Xinlin Road project this year? In the end, he didn''t run down for more than two months. , In the end, Katsuo took it down as soon as he made a move."


    Everyone is amazed, they have never seen a woman as a contractor, and they are more powerful than Gao Qiang.


    Gao Qiang couldn''t hold his face, and said in a strange voice, "I said, why did you put so much effort into it? woman."


    In this era when many people are blatantly being mistresses and raising young ladies, everyone knows what he means. Yan Shaoyu''s face is cold, but he still can''t beat the boys and girls.


    She sneered coldly, "What are you admitting to lose? You should kneel down and apologize for your **** full of yellow dung."


    Gao Qiang''s face finally changed, but before he could speak, Katsuo said to Song mother, "Shut up, don''t talk to me, I don''t know you."


    Gao Qiang and Mother Song felt like they were strangled by their necks, and several aunts and aunts couldn''t help snickering. Su Ruan also felt that this girl had a good personality.


    Yan Shaoyu greeted everyone and prepared to leave. After all, quarreling with these two things, even if the quarrel wins, it will feel disgusting.


    When the two of them walked out a few steps, Song mother reacted and said to the two of them, "It''s not enough to rely on the back door? There is a kind of next year that will make a fortune like our strong son. A million to come back and see."


    Li Ruolan rolled her eyes, "Yes, we can''t make it, your strong son is the most capable, I believe he can make 10 million, quickly earn it and live in the sky, where can this Ping''an community be able to do it? Put on you guys."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the eldest brother in Gaoqiang''s bag rang, and after he answered "hello", his expression suddenly became happy, "Li Laoba? Are you here? "


    Gao Qiang stood up and said excitedly, "Really? The female boss who made five million in Yan City is back?" With the female boss, Yan Shaoyu and Li Ruolan who had gone out couldn''t help but turn around and look at Su Ruan.


    This sounds like he is talking about his sister and daughter, although it is processed by rumors.


    Gao Qiang has been paying attention to their movements. Seeing this, he thought they were envious of him, and now he was even more proud, "Oh, I see, I''m waiting for you."


    "Oh, it''s okay, I''ll be waiting in the yard."


    After hanging up the phone, he swept over Yan Shaoyu and Bagua to join the group, "That female boss has already returned, I''ll visit in a while."


    I threw away the cigarette **** in my hand and rolled it, "Oh, there are so many things, I don''t even have time to catch my breath."


    The gossip group was also full of curiosity about the 5 million female boss, and could not help but follow him to the door of the community.


    Su Ruan felt that no one would visit her. She preferred that Gao Qiang was bragging on the phone in order to save his respect, but just in case, Su Ruan decided to go home, otherwise this How embarrassing will you be in the future?


    As the opponent of the first project, Su Ruan is not an ordinary passer-by face, Gao Qiang is naturally impressed, and now he is a little sure, "Is it Su Ruan?"


    Su Ruan stopped, now that she recognized it, she seemed to be afraid of him if she hid her head and her tail. She hated being seen as cringe more than embarrassment.


    Sighed, took off her hat, smiled at her aunt and aunts, and everyone was really embarrassed.


    Mother Song didn''t know what they were talking about before she came, and naturally she didn''t know why Su Ruan didn''t make a sound. Now, as if she had caught something, she said loudly, "Yo , she''s really the girl in front of Teacher Li, what are you doing secretly for so long?"


    He said to the people around him, "I''ll just say it, she lives in this community, and Yan Shaoyu bought her house!"


    Mother Song looked at everyone''s unnatural expressions towards Su Ruan, thinking that they also looked down on her, and immediately said happily, "Don''t you feel embarrassed by not making a sound for a long time?"


    "But your future sister-in-law doesn''t seem to be easy to get along with. I''m afraid your brother will not be able to help you in the future."


    This kind of person will lose by arguing with her, Su Ruan smiled and learned from Shengnan, "What are you doing?"


    Song mother choked, Li Ruolan had already walked over, she ignored Song mother, just looked at the motorcycle coming in at the door and said to Su Ruan, "That seems to be Li Liuzi."


    Su Ruan raised her eyebrows? The fellow who threw bombs at her? Are you really looking for her?


    Song mother heard Li Ruolan''s words, and said vigilantly, "What''s the matter? Do you want to cut Hu?"


    Gao Qiang also sneered when he saw Yan Shaoyu coming over, "Isn''t Boss Yan capable? What are you doing here? This is in front of everyone, what about your arrogance? Why do you want me to help? Do you recommend referrals?"


    Li Ruolan and Yan Shaoyu both looked at him, Su Ruan also smiled, "That''s no use."


    "I think you should worry about yourself. As far as I know, female bosses don''t like a man like you who loves to brag, has no morals, and is full of rubbish. Don''t be there. If people don''t let you in, it would be a shame."


    She will use his embarrassment to heal everyone. After all, this thing is based on comparison.


    With him, what is everyone''s little embarrassment?


    Gao Qiang continued to provoke Su Ruan as expected, and sneered, "It''s like the truth, if you say bragging, it really can''t compare to you..."


    It was too late for him to say the following words, and excitedly waved to the person who came, "Alas! Old Eight! Here!"


    The motorcycle stopped in front of everyone, and there were two men in the car, with similar appearances, they looked like brothers.


    Gao Qiang immediately went up to meet him, and helped carry a bunch of things hanging on the motorcycle, "Yo, bring so many things."


    A younger man smiled and said, "They are all local products, and they are not worth anything."


    Gao Qiang said very well, "People who are rich will shy away from this. If they want that precious thing, why can''t they buy it?"


    "No, then Boss Su sent his elders to sell ginseng for fifty years!"


    I was amazed.


    Li Ruolan whispered to Su Ruan, "No wonder Li Laoba can play with Gao Qiang, this is also a bragging."


    Su Ruan said depressedly, "The problem is that they can just brag about their own bullshit, why brag about me?"


    Yan Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing, seeing Sheng Nan frowning next to him, he said, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine today anyway, let''s watch the show."


    "You weren''t disgusted just now."


    Katsuo stopped talking, looked at Su Ruan curiously, and Su Ruan smiled at her.


    While they were talking, Li Liuzi also parked the motorcycle over there, and Gao Qiang greeted warmly, "Go to my house first, I''ll pack up, let''s go together."


    As she was about to go home, Mother Song followed behind and said to Su Ruan proudly, "Oh, the girl in front of Mr. Li''s house, aren''t you familiar with that female boss? Do you want to see if they let us in?"


    Li Ruolan laughed, "This is this, we don''t need to do anything, she stretched her face over herself."


    Su Ruan looked at Mother Song and smiled, "Don''t worry, you won''t be able to get in."


    Gao Qiang looked like he didn''t want to meet her, shook his head at Li Laoba and mocked, "Now people are really, bragging and not writing drafts..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Liuzi walked towards Su Ruan with something, and said enthusiastically, "Boss Su!"


    Gao Qiang was stunned for a moment, and Li Laoba immediately pulled him up and walked over, "What are you doing? Hurry up." He said excitedly, "It''s a coincidence, I didn''t expect it to be directly downstairs. met."


    Mother Song''s face changed, and a bad premonition rose in her heart, "You said the female boss of Yan City..."


    "It''s just her!" Li Laoba''s voice is not small.


    The aunts and aunts were startled, and looked at Su Ruan invariably. The old lady who spoke to Su Ruan first asked, "Is that the five million-dollar female boss?"


    "Yes, it''s her." Li Laoba said, "In the past, Li villages called her ''Golden knot'', do you know why not?"


    "She is amazing. In her third year of high school, she loaned 150,000 yuan to Boss Yan to do the project. Boss Yan can be today thanks to her ideas!"


    "Do business, do one to become one, there is nothing she can''t do, a big celebrity in our village."


    Li Liuzi looked at Gao Qiang who was dragged over by his younger brother and couldn''t help but help his forehead.


    He made a lot of money this year, and just bought a big brother, Li Laoba was not fresh, so he kept calling Gao Qiang with this thing.


    Li Laoba got to know Gao Qiang later, so naturally he didn''t know the grievances between Su Ruan and Gao Qiang, and talked nonsense.


    He also just found out that Li Laoba has been in contact with Gao Qiang, and asked Gao Qiang to visit Su Ruan together.


    This fool who is more than successful!


    Li Liuzi was right, and someone asked, "I heard that Yan Shaoyu bought her house in the community."


    Li Liuzi hurriedly said, "Listen to their nonsense, Shaoyu had just graduated at that time, where did he get the money to buy this house, the man of Boss Ren Su is an officer in Yan City, and he is not short of money. "


    He said to Old Eight Li again, "Old Eight, don''t drag others around. Boss Ren Su doesn''t need to do engineering."


    Are you specifically asking Boss Gao to do the project? At least you can earn a million!"


    Li Liuzi glared at Li Laoba, Li Laoba realized that it was wrong no matter how big his nerves were, and hurriedly said, "I didn''t say this to him, I just said that he would spend five hundred Buy land."


    Even if he doesn''t say it, everyone can guess. After all, this person usually runs the train with his mouth full of words. Others are mixed.


    It''s really fun to humiliate people, let alone know them.


    Su Ruan smiled and looked at Gao Qiang, whose face was flushed.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Gao Qiang turned around with a dark face, and Song''s mother quickly chased after him.

 Chapter 188： 188

    Looking at the gloomy backs of Gao Qiang and Mother Song, Li Ruolan felt relieved, "Shit! Really, every day you make rumors about Shaoyu if you are not as good as Shaoyu, that''s because Shaoyu in our family is too busy. I don''t have time to find a girlfriend."


    There are too!"


    Yan Shaoyu was dumbfounded by Li Ruolan''s excited look, "Got it, Mom."


    Li Ruolan thought for a while, then added, "You are right, while the foundation is laid now, the married wife and children don''t have to suffer, and you can spare time to spend more time with them. "


    Yan Shaoyu: ? ? ?


    When did he say that?


    Li Ruolan did not wait for him to respond, but pushed him and said, "Okay, I know you two have something to do, hurry up and do it, Mom understands."


    He smiled at Luo Shengnan, "Our family is very enlightened."


    Yan Shaoyu took Luo Shengnan away in a confused manner. As soon as they left, Li Ruolan asked Su Ruan in a low voice, "How did Mom behave just now?"


    Su Ruan wondered, "How about what?


    Li Ruolan clicked her tongue, "The words I just said not only point out your brother''s advantages, but also point out our family''s sensible family atmosphere and richness!"


    "You should be tempted if you are a girl, right?"


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, how could her mother be so cute.


    Seeing Li Ruolan lying on the door of the unit, looking out furtively, Su Ruan said with a smile, "Didn''t you all follow them just now? Why did you stay again now."


    "Forget it, when I heard your brother say that your brother brought a girlfriend back, he ran over without thinking about anything in his mind, and was mad at Song Xiaozhen''s mother again, and his mind was dazed ."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t follow it, otherwise I would scare the girls away. Let them consolidate their relationship first."


    "I''ll still see you talk about business."


    Su Ruan laughed, saying this as if the two were already in love.


    Li Liuzi and Li Laoba pushed the motorcycle parked in front of Gao Qiang''s unit again, and Su Ruan took them upstairs.


    When I got home, the door was open, four pairs of slippers were prepared at the door, and there were melons and fruits snacks on the coffee table, Yanran was ready to entertain guests.


    "Mom." Lu Mingchen stood at the door and greeted Li Ruolan and Li Liuzi Li Laoba.


    Li Laoba touched his head and said in surprise, "Boss Su knows we are coming today?"


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen and couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t know, but there is someone in our family who knows things like God." The tone was sweet and proud.


    Lu Mingchen smiled and rubbed her head. Seeing that they were a little cautious, he went back to the study.


    Old man Li said, "Is this all men who are soldiers? No wonder women want to marry soldiers."


    Su Ruan smiled and said nothing. She has no habit of discussing her private life with strangers, but Li Ruolan suddenly felt at ease:


    Maybe she won''t have to worry about Su Ruan so much in the future.


    Especially when she saw Su Ruan talking about business, Li Ruolan was surprised and relieved for a long time.


    Li Liuzi came to talk about the general agent of "Peach Blossom Garden" Donglin City.


    It turned out that when my uncle went back that day, he talked about Su Ruan¡¯s establishment of a factory in Yan City, and told his family about the Taohuayuan project carefully. The thing was a business made by Su Ruan, and he immediately went to see it, and also inquired about the situation, whether it was good to sell, etc.


    So Li Liuzi also learned from the third uncle that Su Ruan was going to hire a general agent, and immediately moved his mind.


    He has been selling it for a while since he came back. He knows very well that there is a market for this inconspicuous thing. This little thing is not expensive and easy to lose. It looks good, and there is no problem of saturation and selling.


    He knew how powerful Grandma Li''s family was, and he did things very quickly, so he didn''t dare to delay, and came in a hurry today.


    But because of this, Gao Qiang was killed off guard.


    After the conversation, Su Ruan discovered that Li Liuzi is really talented.


    In fact, from his idea of ??her in the suburbs, and all the way to find out what she was doing, where the factory was, and finally taking advantage of the time to go home to buy goods and sell them back, it proves that he is a very flexible person .


    I have come to see her now, and my thoughts are very comprehensive.


    Su Ruan told him in detail the venues, equipment, funds and other details that the city general agent needed, and finally said, "This is the city agent, and the provincial agent."


    "If you have a suitable plan, the head office can pay for advertising and publicity."


    Li Liuzi has a lively mind, and Su Ruan has a clear mind. It took only an hour before and after, and things went smoothly. After all, it was just a preliminary discussion.


    Li Laoba touched his head and said, "This is the end of the conversation?"


    Li Liuzi knew what he meant, "Can Boss Su be the same as those nouveau riche? People are serious about it."


    "Like Gao Qiang and the others, you have to drink a day for a word, and before you earn the money, people drink it first, so don''t mix with them."


    This is a compliment, but it is also sincere. Li Laoliu has seen Gao Qiang talking about business. Delay for a week.


    Li Laoba was also thoughtful.


    Sending the two away, Su Ruan saw Li Ruolan staring at her in a daze, and couldn''t help touching her face, "What''s wrong?"


    Li Ruolan was like the first time she knew her, "Where did you learn so much?"


    Su Ruan hugged her arm and smiled, "Probably a talent, a smart brain."


    This time, Li Ruolan didn''t say anything about telling her not to be complacent, but patted her head with relief, "I have grown up before I knew it, but I still have to remember the person who is good at water. drowning in water."


    Su Ruan could feel her mood and leaned on her shoulder relaxedly, but within a minute, she sighed again, "Now it''s your brother!"


    Su Ruan laughed, she really couldn''t stop worrying.


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a knock on the security door, Li Ruolan laughed, "Believe it or not, it must be your uncle Yan and Xiao."


    Su Ruan got up and opened the door, and it really was Yan Chengru and Yan Shaoshi.


    Yan Chengru asked thiefly when he entered the door, "Have you seen it? How is it?"


    Li Ruolan smiled, "Didn''t you see me sitting here, how would I know?"


    Yan Chengru was still curious, "Look at his attitude towards that girl, is it possible?"


    Li Ruolan thought for a while, "I think it''s possible." She lowered her voice, "I see that they are walking very close to each other, so they are separated by a fist."


    "You know Shaoyu, usually with girls, you can stay eight feet away."


    Yan Chengru couldn''t help but smile, "What else?"


    Li Ruolan said again, "That girl is very choking." She learned Luo Shengnan''s words against Song''s mother and Gao Qiang, and then said mysteriously, "But when Shaoyu heard it Just laugh, and he laughs when the girl talks."


    "And..."


    Su Ruan looked at Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru as if they were eating cp sugar with an eight-fold mirror.


    Suddenly, I wondered if they would often **** up clues about her behind her back.


    "Mom." Yan Shaoshi lay on the window and looked down, "Isn''t that Song Xiaozhen''s mother? How did she pull Song Xiaozhen to my brother''s building?"


    Li Ruolan immediately ran over to take a look and frowned, "This man is thick-skinned, he must have been waiting here for Song Xiaozhen to get off work because Gao Qiang didn''t let him in."


    "It''s not quite right to say so, why did she drag Song Xiaozhen upstairs to your brother''s building?" Li Ruolan said, "Gao Qiang is very close to Song Xiaozhen and your brother. , Song Xiaozhen will be scolded if she dares to walk there, and I heard that she was beaten once."


    "Song Xiaozhen insisted on buying this house here.


    Su Ruan suddenly thought of the rumors in the gossip group, and had an idea, "Mom, I think my brother may be able to stand up this year."


    Li Ruolan''s eyes lit up, "What can you do?"


    Su Ruan sold out, "I''ll go get my brother some fruit."

 Chapter 189： 189

    tmllang="en-US">Justamoment...html,body{width:100%;height:100%;margin:0;padding:0;}body{background-color:#ffffff;color:#000000;font-family:-apple-system,system-ui,BlinkMacSystemFont,"SegoeUI",Roboto,Oxygen,Ubuntu,"HelveticaNeue",Arial,sans-serif;font-size:16px;line-height:1.7em;-webkit-font-smoothing:antialiased;}h1{text-align:center;font-weight:700;margin:16px0;font-size:32px;color:#000000;line-height:1.25;}p{font-size:20px;font-weight:400;margin:8px0;}p,.attribution,{text-align:center;}#spinner{margin:0auto30pxauto;display:block;}.attribution{margin-top:32px;}@keyframesfader{0%{opacity:0.2;}50%{opacity:1.0;}100%{opacity:0.2;}}@-webkit-keyframesfader{0%{opacity:0.2;}50%{opacity:1.0;}100%{opacity:0.2;}}#cf-bubbles>.bubbles{animation:fader1.6sinfinite;}#cf-bubbles>.bubbles:nth-child(2){animation-delay:.2s;}#cf-bubbles>.bubbles:nth-child(3){animation-delay:.4s;}.bubbles{background-color:#f58220;width:20px;height:20px;margin:2px;border-radius:100%;display:inline-block;}a{color:#2c7cb0;text-decoration:none;-moz-transition:color0.15sease;-o-transition:color0.15sease;-webkit-transition:color0.15sease;transition:color0.15sease;}a:hover{color:#f4a15d}.attribution{font-size:16px;line-height:1.5;}.ray_id{display:block;margin-top:8px;}#cf-wrapper#challenge-form{padding-top:25px;padding-bottom:25px;}#cf-hcaptcha-container{text-align:center;}#cf-hcaptcha-containeriframe{display:inline-block;}//PleaseturnJavaScriptonandreloadthepage.

 Chapter 190： 190

    Being beaten by a woman in public, Gao Qiang was crazy, but Shaoyu looked at a gentle and elegant appearance, his strength was not small, his hand was caught and moved completely No, he was beaten by Luo Shengnan a few times.


    In the end, Su Ruan stepped forward and pulled the person away, "Miss Sheng, don''t have the same knowledge as this kind of person."


    In order to save his respect, Gao Qiang swears and rushes forward as soon as he is let go. However, Luo Shengnan is really a ruthless girl, and her actions are always faster than her mouth. Action, she has been kicked out here.


    Gao Qiang got another kick.


    Yan Shaoyu preemptively attacked, and was quite angry, "Gao Qiang, you almost got it, is it shameful to always provoke a woman?"


    Gao Qiang rubbed his kicked stomach and wanted to vomit blood. Who was provoking whom?


    What is he doing with Song Xiaozhen?


    Get over here!"


    Song Xiaozhen was so frightened that she hid behind the crowd, shaking her head sadly and pitifully, rubbing her hands and asking everyone for help, "Help me, I can''t go back, I can''t go back, I''ll be beaten to death by him. "


    Everyone sees Gao Qiang and thinks that Song Xiaozhen is right, but they don''t know how to persuade Gao Qiang. If these verbal persuasion works, Song Xiaozhen will not be hurt every day.


    Song Xiaozhen couldn''t help but cast her eyes on Yan Shaoyu in the end, her eyes showed Ji Yi, Gao Qiang saw that he had found a reason, pointed at her and said, "Did you see? Did you see it? Just saying I hit her. ."


    "There are so many people, you don''t look at anyone, you just look at him, Song Xiaozhen, in front of so many people, you dare to blatantly seduce people, you judge the reason, I want to fight her?"


    Song Xiaozhen wiped away her tears of grievance, "I don''t, it''s you who mistrust me all day long!"


    Gao Qiang was still talking, Luo Shengnan said impatiently, "If you are trash, just see everyone as trash."


    She pointed at Song Xiaozhen''s bruised face, "Who would seduce people with such a look? Is she stupid or is someone else blind?"


    Song Xiaozhen, who was crying, choked.


    I couldn''t tell whether the girl was defending her or humiliating her.


    Yan Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing, Song Xiaozhen looked at him incredulously, did he have no pity at all?


    Of course there is none. Yan Shaoyu took out his big brother directly from his bag and pressed the three number buttons, "...Is it the police station in the Ping An district?...Well, someone here deliberately hurt someone."


    Everyone looked at him in confusion, and an old lady asked, "Xiaoyan, why are you calling the police?"


    Yan Shaoyu said, "If Song Xiaozhen is beaten to death, we can''t control it, we can only hand it over to the police."


    After Gao Qiang realized what he meant, he was shocked and angry, "Yan Shaoyu, what are you doing?"


    Yan Shaoyu said lightly, "What are you doing, call the police, since you can''t solve it yourself, I''ll help you solve it."


    He pointed to Song Xiaozhen, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe in your wife, but you have affected my reputation and life." He stretched out his hand to wrap Luo Shengnan, "I don''t want your **** to affect me. A relationship with Katsuo."


    After saying that, he looked at Song Xiaozhen again, "The police will come in a while, and these injuries on your body are evidence." He looked at Gao Qiang, "He has a criminal record, so he should be well judged. "


    Speaking of this, he sneered, "You have also studied at university, and the country has trained you. You don''t even understand this basic legal knowledge."


    "In the future, when Gao Qiang is outside and won''t go home, you can also report to warn him about whoring, a college student, there are ways."


    "But if you want to live like this voluntarily, when I didn''t say it, please don''t involve me again in the future."


    "You can tolerate Gao Qiang to doubt you, but I can''t." Yan Shaoyu couldn''t say anything worse, but his cold and disgusting expression explained everything.


    The blood on Song Xiaozhen''s face faded, she opened her mouth, and wanted to ask if she was so bad in his heart? However, he was very clear in his heart that asking him was just self-inflicted humiliation.


    Gao Qiang heard what Yan Shaoyu taught Song Xiaozhen, and said, "Yan Shaoyu, this is my family''s housework, don''t interfere!"


    Yan Shaoyu sneered, "If you don''t involve me, do you think I am willing to be involved?"


    After a while, the siren sounded, and Gao Qiang, who was arrogant just now, couldn''t hold it back, like a grandson, he suddenly said, "Luo Shengnan also beat me, and I also want to sue me. she!"


    "You don''t know what self-defense is." Yan Shaoyu relied on Gao Qiang to know nothing, "Just when the police comrade asked you why Shengnan beat you, you could Tell them because you''re beating Song Xiaozhen."


    "You don''t need Song Xiaozhen''s evidence, your own confession is the evidence."


    Gao Qiang was afraid to speak.


    Soon the police car drove into the community, Yan Shaoyu, as the person who called the police, told the police and ignored it. As for other evidence, some in the community were provided by aunts and aunts.


    Later Gao Qiang and Song Xiaozhen were pulled away together.


    But she came back at night. It is said that Mother Song and Mother Gao went to the police station to make trouble. Anyway, Song Xiaozhen forgave Gao Qiang for the sake of the child.


    Su Ruan didn''t know what to say when he heard the news. Poor people must have something to hate.


    But after this incident, no one said that Yan Shaoyu liked Song Xiaozhen, and the Gao family no longer dared to involve Yan Shaoyu, the thorn in Yan Shaoyu''s throat was finally gone.


    After that, Yan Shaoyu and Luo Shengnan were the same as Su Ruan guessed. A few years ago, Yan Shaoyu followed Luo Shengnan to Luo''s house, and they also talked to the Yan family about the New Year''s Eve. Luo Shengnan came back with him.


    Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru were both overjoyed, and the two kept asking Luo Shengnan''s preferences. After all, the other party seemed a little cold, and they were afraid of bad reception.


    Yan Shaoyu did not know what to think, the corner of his mouth smiled, "Nothing to pay attention to, she is not a picky eater, she eats a lot, looks a little cold, but she is not very social, temperament Still pretty cool."


    The Yan family immediately grasped the key points of a large appetite and a lack of communication.


    After Luo Shengnan came to the door on the first day of the new year, Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru were warm and thoughtful, not embarrassing each other at all, and they were afraid that only Yan Shaoyu would accompany each other when they went to the kitchen to cook. Let people feel neglected and let Su Ruan, a girl of the same age, chat together.


    Then Su Ruan discovered that Luo Shengnan was actually a very cute person after taking off his cold coat.


    For those who are not good at communication, it must be right to praise the other party for their good looks. Su Ruan intends to cut in from this aspect.


    Then she found that Luo Shengnan''s facial features were actually soft, but she had short hair and always had no expression, which toned down this softness.


    Su Ruan leaned forward, made a gesture of finding something, and said in surprise, "Ms. Sheng, your eyelashes are so long."


    Luo Shengnan was stunned for a moment, "Really?"


    Her tone was light, but her body obediently lowered her eyelids in Su Ruan''s easy-to-observe posture, actually thought she wanted to see her eyelashes and showed her seriously.


    Su Ruan thought of the cute guinea pig for some reason, and was immediately attracted to him. Yu Guangjian saw Yan Shaoyu pursing his lips and snickering.


    Luo Shengnan didn''t refuse either, Li Ruolan and the others ate as much as they wanted, and they had bulging cheeks, more like guinea pigs.


    Su Ruan patronized and looked at people, accidentally rubbed off his chopsticks, and when he bent over to pick it up, he found Luo Shengnan quietly pulling Shaoyu''s sleeve under the table.


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, could it be that she guessed wrong? Are these two real?


    After Yan Chengru began to help her reject Li Ruolan''s enthusiasm, Su Ruan realized that she had just asked Yan Shaoyu for help.


    Thinking about the little claw who asked for help, and thinking about the way she beat Gao Qiang that day, Su Ruan thinks this girl is really cute.


    After dinner, Yan Shaoyu greeted Li Ruolan and the others and said they would take Luo Shengnan for a walk, and they had a heated discussion at home together.


    Li Ruolan also saw it, "That girl is actually quite soft."


    Yan Chengru smiled, "Shaoyu''s vision is definitely not bad, we have to trust him."


    Yan Shaoshi also said, "I like this sister-in-law. I just saw her rubbing her stomach quietly."


    Su Ruan smiled, "feed others."


    Li Ruolan said, "So didn''t you take her down to digest?"


    Seeing that it was almost time, Li Ruolan asked Su Ruan to go down to find the two of them, "Come back and have some tea, it''s too cold outside."


    This winter is a bit cold, but it does not affect the enthusiasm of the children. The yard is full of firecrackers.


    Su Ruan walked around in the community before finding the two of them in a corner.


    I saw Yan Shaoyu put his hands on his abdomen, took a breath, puffed out his cheeks, and blinked twice, "That''s it, this is what my grandma taught me. The method, digestion is especially effective."


    This is obviously nonsense, but Luo Shengnan believes it, earnestly imitates his appearance, and does it meticulously.


    "The qi should stay in the mouth for a while," Yan Shaoyu puffed out his mouth to demonstrate, "Open your eyes and blink hard."


    Luo Shengnan followed suit seriously.


    Su Ruan looked at her round cheeks and cute big eyes and thought, she was probably not the only one who thought Luo Shengnan was like a cute guinea pig.


    Su Ruan looked at Yan Shaoyu, who had always been polite and courteous, but at this time he was teasing people like a naughty child, and couldn''t help but smile. It seems that this crooked way is indeed possible.


    Just when she was about to call someone, she heard Yan Shaoyu say, "I did a good job today." He sighed comfortably, "This year should be a comfortable year."


    Luo Shengnan puffed out his cheeks and exhaled, and asked, "What about the New Year?"


    Yan Shaoyu said, "Let''s talk after the new year, when the personality is different, I am busy with work, and there are reasons to break up."


    Luo Shengnan said, "What about the Chinese New Year next year?"


    Yan Shaoyu said, "I''ll find another person next year, don''t worry, if you don''t have a match yet, I''ll find one for you by the way."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    I don''t know if the evil ways can be repaired, but these deadly operations will definitely become catastrophe in the future.


    Amen!

 Chapter 191： 191 I want a baby

    In the Spring Festival of 1994, Yan Shaoyu had a very smooth life. Although Luo Shengnan did not go to his grandma''s house, everyone was very happy when he heard that he had a partner. Not only did no one talk about him, but he also rewarded him. Gave him a lot of delicious food.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but sighed secretly when he looked at his comfortable appearance.


    Lu Mingchen took a chopstick and gave it to Su Ruan, smiled, "What are you thinking?"


    Su Ruan said inscrutable, "There is a sense of loneliness that everyone is drunk and I am alone."


    Lu Mingchen laughed, "Why do I think you''re a little gloat?"


    "Don''t think, I am!" Su Ruan smiled, "Don''t you think it''s very interesting?"


    Of course, Su Ruan, who knew the inside story, found it interesting. After the New Year, Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru both followed Yan Shaoyu on the roller coaster.


    When Su Ruan''s new enhanced life jacket was successfully developed in mid-April, Li Ruolan had changed from surprise, worry, and anxiety to "love it"


    "...I never imagined that your brother is so stupid, you can''t say stupid. Isn''t he very good at reading and doing business? In the end, he just doesn''t care."


    "Do you feel like you have a few dollars and you are floating?"


    "Hmph, now you know that they ran after their butts?"


    "If you want me to say, he deserves it, and I don''t care about him!" Having said that, Li Ruolan snorted, "Also said that he wants to get married this year, I think he is not enough."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Ruolan said sadly, "Forget it, leave him alone, how is your factory?"


    Su Ruan said, "Don''t worry, we have already started bidding for orders for the troops. It''s not a big problem."


    Su Ruan did not report good news but not bad news. Most of the life jackets used by the troops are composed of floating body parts. Although the water entry effect is good, if the soldiers go into the water, the buoyancy will also become resistance. .


    The life jackets used on the planes are also inflatable, but they can be used for self-rescue, but they are not enough for the soldiers who want to perform tasks.


    Su Ruan asked them to develop an enhanced life jacket that combines the advantages of two types of life jackets. Soldiers can wear them close to the body when they are not needed without any resistance. When needed, they can open the inflation valve, The resulting buoyancy can carry the weight of two adult men.


    Anyway, after Su Ruan and the logistics side showed the effect, they showed great interest.


    As long as the other party approves, Su Ruan has nothing to be afraid of. Her identity has natural advantages: military wife, and also runs a factory for the placement of veterans and martyrs'' survivors, these are bonus points item.


    The workers in the factory are all overjoyed. People in this era are not afraid of being busy, but are afraid of not being busy.


    However, Su Ruan''s mood is not so good, because Lu Mingchen will go to the secret base immediately after the graduation ceremony, and he will not be able to come back until three or five months later.


    Even Lu Mingchen didn''t know what the deadline would be, but Su Ruan did.


    Pei Zhiming said in a previous life that Lu Mingchen began to participate in special forces training after graduation.


    China''s special forces were formed after paying attention to the "Gulf Sea War" of the Western Alliance. It has been less than three years now, and Lu Mingchen''s postgraduate study is to study special forces training.


    It was the group of people he trained. At the beginning of 1998, Huaguo achieved outstanding results in the international special forces competition; later, he defeated the United States and the sun never sets. The special forces unit directly broke through a number of records and won the first place.


    This is also the reason why he is so cold, but so many people still remember him after his sacrifice.


    Therefore, such long-term gatherings will be the norm for at least four years.


    When she thinks of this, Su Ruan has no thoughts about what to do. She forces herself to concentrate in get out of class. As soon as the bell rang, she ran out with her bag.


    Zhao Yanyan looked at her and couldn''t help sighing, "People say that women will become more and more mature after marriage, I think that is a lie, Su Ruan has been married for almost three years. Well, why do I look at her more and more childish."


    Li Juan looked at the handsome man standing outside the window, "Instructor Lu is spoiled like a girl, it''s hard not to be naive."


    In fact, Su Ruan never thought that one day she would be so clingy. Before today, she was thinking about adjusting it. After all, she is an old aunt who has lived for decades. It''s easy to solve, and it just happens that the final exam is approaching, so just divert your attention.


    However, when Lu Mingchen hugged her waist like a child in the morning without letting go, and even said such irresponsible words to ask her to take a day off and not go to school, Su Ruan realized, She is not the only one who is clingy.


    Even someone with such strong self-control Lu Mingchen can''t do it, so of course she can''t do it, so Su Ruan justly gave up the struggle, and is about to leave, how to stick to it Enough book.


    They are just like couples in love, apart from class, they eat together, go shopping, watch movies together, and then go home in the evening and roll the sheets frantically, trying to rely on the days when they will not see each other in the future Fill up these days.


    Five days passed quickly, because this time it was a planned separation, Su Ruan was not uneasy except for reluctance, so after Lu Mingchen left, she plunged into study and harmony at work.


    Zhao Yanyan looked at her reviewing energy, "Thanks to Instructor Lu leaving early, you might get an honors this semester. If he is here, I guess you will fail."


    Li Juan sighed, "Love is such an unpredictable thing."


    Su Ruan laughed, but had to admit that what they said made sense. After the final exam, Su Ruan picked up Li Ruolan and Yan Shaoshi to come to Yan City.


    She followed Su Ruan to inspect the business, which is the main purpose of Li Ruolan''s visit to Yan City.


    After turning around in various shopping malls, and seeing the busy employees in the factory, Li Ruolan finally felt relieved.


    But when I turned around, I saw that Su Ruan always stayed up late to write plans, and the study was always full of various documents. Occasionally, when I couldn''t think clearly, I would get mad and annoyed, and I couldn''t help but feel distressed, "Why? If you work hard like this, you can earn almost enough money, and your body is the most important thing."


    Su Ruan slumped on the chair and sighed, "I have to hurry up and figure it out. After I finish it, I have to start preparing for the postgraduate examination."


    If you want to be a university professor, you must be a graduate student to be more competitive in this era. This is what Su Ruan has been planning.


    Li Ruolan even disapproved of her spending so much time in the factory when she heard the words, "Then you should concentrate on reviewing, is it possible that you need to open a company when you are a professor?"


    "I don''t think your factory is very good. How much money can you spend?"


    Su Ruanxiao, "The agents of Taohuayuan have already started to get on the right track, I will optimize the details again, take advantage of this time to advertise quickly, these months are the peak sales season, Advertising works best."


    "This month is busy, can the factory''s performance double by the end of the year?"


    Li Ruolan probably knows that the jewelry factory''s performance is about 400,000.


    She listened to this with a sullen expression and said nothing. When Su Ruan was having a headache, she silently helped her put the electric fan in place, and cut the watermelon into small pieces. The small pieces came to Su Ruan.


    Su Ruan''s heart warmed, and she was thinking about taking a break, but she heard Li Ruolan say, "Think about it, Mom will make you something delicious, come on!"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Mom, you have really changed.


    Li Ruolan, whose will was completely corrupted by money, took care of Su Ruan for a summer vacation here.


    By the time she left, agents in Taohuayuan had already started signing contracts.


    Su Ruan is not short of money at the moment, and the rich and powerful have placed large agency investment advertisements in several surrounding cities and provincial newspapers.


    In this era, advertisements are not as widespread as later generations, and the effect is very good. In addition, Li Liuzi''s example is ahead, and investment promotion is very smooth.


    Almost eight hundred thousand.


    When I went to say goodbye to Yan Miao years ago, Yan Miao couldn''t help but sigh, "I found out that the head of your family deer is not there, you are so fierce in your career, I think he really delays your making money."


    Su Ruan smiled, "Then you say that, don''t you also delay your Mr. Xu''s money?"


    Yan Miao immediately covered her chest and sighed sadly, "Oh, so I''m really in trouble, and our Mr. Xu is stunned..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by a milky voice next to her, "No nonsense!"


    , Pink carved jade, very cute.


    It''s just that his temperament seems to be similar to Xu Ziyan, but he doesn''t like to talk at a young age. When Su Ruan and Yan Miao were chatting, he would sit on the carpet next to him and build his blocks.


    At this moment, she should have understood what Yan Miao was saying about Xu Ziyan. She opened her round eyes and emphasized it to her mother again, "No nonsense!"


    Su Ruan looked at Yan Miao suspiciously, Yan Miao couldn''t help laughing, "He told me not to talk nonsense."


    "This look is also learned from his father."


    Su Ruan can already imagine that every time Yan Miao plays her upper body, Xu Ziyan will not allow her to talk nonsense.


    Now she acted again to the child, "Oh, my mother is so pitiful, she doesn''t play with me."


    Dandan looked at the building blocks she built, then pointed at Su Ruan, and said to Yan Miao seriously, "Play with Auntie."


    Yan Miao said pitifully, "Auntie is not fun, Dandan, don''t you love your mother anymore?"


    Then Eggy sighed suddenly, put down the blocks and walked towards Yan Miao, opened her arms towards Yan Miao, and looked like "Okay, I''ll coax you to play".


    Yan Miao hugged him, "Oh, what are we playing?"


    The custard said in a milky voice, "Hunt and seek long." He covered his eyes, "Mom is long."


    Yan Miao pouted and made a mouth shape to Su Ruan, "Little villain."


    Su Ruan was puzzled, and when she saw Yan Miao, she put down the balls, got up and walked to the room, "Then mother hid it."


    "Okay." Then Eggy began to count.


    When he was young, he could count to ten, and each number was dragged for a long time. When the building blocks were almost finished, he could count the last number.


    Then stood up and told the room, "Mom, I''m here!"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    Is this little guy seriously coaxing his mother to play?


    After waiting for a while, Dandan found his mother, Su Ruan was about to die of laughter when she saw Yan Miao who was being led out, "Is this child mature?"


    Yan Miao picked him up and raised him high, "Isn''t it fun? You should have one too."


    I like this game, so I grinned and giggled, "Mom."


    The bright smile and the milky voice make people''s hearts melt,


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but put a smile on her face. After counting the days, she could indeed start preparing.

 Chapter 192： 192 Chaptery brother, come have a baby~...

    Thinking about the baby, Su Ruan rode a motorcycle back to the family area of ??the army.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing. When the motorcycle stopped, the small wooden door of Lu Chenming''s house had been pulled open a crack. Ruan suddenly smiled and revealed a row of millet teeth, "Aunt Shu!"


    "Lu Liujin!" Nurse Mi came out of the toilet and shouted at the door, "Stop for me! Your clothes are still not on!"


    Liu Jin not only did not stop, but also quickly threw his short legs upside down towards Su Ruan, "Aunt Shu!"


    on a motorcycle.


    Seeing Nurse Mi chasing out with clothes, he laughed loudly and rushed into Su Ruan''s arms, "Aunt Shu!"


    Nurse Mi couldn''t help laughing and crying, "Lu Liujin, you were born by a monkey, right?"


    Lu Liujin and Xu Dandan are only two days apart, they are both at an age when they can¡¯t speak very neatly, but their personalities are completely opposite. The nurse didn''t dare to make a mistake, otherwise he would have no idea where he would go.


    As far as Lu Chenming looks like he dotes on his son, now he often makes him go crazy.


    Maybe it''s the nature of a little boy, this little guy especially likes Su Ruan''s motorcycles, he remembered it after riding once in the summer vacation, Su Ruan would run over almost every time he came back to sit.


    Like this time, when he saw that it was safe, he turned around like a loach, slid down and sat down against Su Ruan, patted the front cover of the motorcycle excitedly and started to giggle.


    Children''s laughter is always contagious, Su Ruan and Nurse Mi couldn''t help laughing, Nurse Mi put his clothes on him, "You don''t know, he is fine now, as soon as you hear it The sound of the motorcycle knows it''s you back."


    "I don''t know where all the energy came from. I didn''t deliberately lose weight this year. If I catch him, I will lose weight."


    Liujin seemed to know that he was talking about him, he laughed, and then began to rock back and forth in Su Ruan''s arms, and a "buzz" sound came out of his small mouth to signal Su Ruan to open up.


    Su Ruan wrapped him in his arms and drove him into the yard from the door. The little guy couldn''t get down from sitting on it. In the end, Nurse Mi had to support him and let Su Ruan push the motorcycle into the house.


    "Your deer head is coming back soon?" Nurse Mi asked.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but smile when she looked at Liu Jin, "Well, it''s the day after tomorrow."


    Nurse Mi''s eyes fell on Liu Jin and she couldn''t help laughing, "It''s really amazing, right, this walking posture, and the look when you please people, really give his dad exactly the same ."


    "Xu Dandan is also carved out of the same mold as Xu Ziyan," Nurse Mi laughed, "Now it''s time for your family."


    "To be honest, I''m still curious about what little Lu Mingchen looks like?"


    Su Ruan''s eyes fell on Xu Dandan''s face again, such a small Lu Mingchen... No way, I can''t wait to be born right away, I must be dead cute.


    But things backfired. Just when Su Ruan was packing his luggage in great interest, Lu Mingchen called back, "Someone is injured, and I can''t go back for the time being."


    There is a huge disappointment in my heart. After Lu Mingchen left in June, he came back to stay for a week in October, and then left until now.


    "Sorry." His tone was very guilty.


    Su Ruan took a deep breath, didn''t say anything like she didn''t mind, and said angrily, "Then you have to call me every day."


    Lu Mingchen chuckled, "As per your order."


    Su Ruan was serious and said warmly, "You should also be careful not to get hurt."


    "Got it."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ruan took a few deep breaths. There will be many situations like this in the future, and she always has to learn to adapt.


    Su Ruan returned to Donglin City alone. Fortunately, the house was as lively as usual, no, it was even more lively this year.


    After a year, Yan Shaoyu finally caught up with Luo Shengnan.


    On the first day of the new year, Luo Shengnan still came to the house to pay New Year''s greetings, and had dinner together at noon. Su Ruan saw Yan Shaoyu after the calamity.


    When I was seated, I helped others pull up the stools, and after serving the food, I was even more considerate, hardly letting Luo Shengnan stretch out his hand.


    "Come on, your favorite beef."


    "Try this pig''s trotter too."


    "I made this fish ball soup, see if you like it or not, if you like it, take some back later."


    "Eat some green vegetables for a balanced nutrition."


    Tsk, inexplicably makes people feel humble.


    However, Luo Shengnan doesn''t talk much, and he is still the same as what he feeds. His cheeks are bulging. It is also possible that Yan Shaoyu is just enjoying the fun of feeding.


    She couldn''t help but give Luo Shengnan a piece of fish, and watching her eat it, she felt an inexplicable sense of accomplishment?


    Looking at the appearance of Li Ruolan, Yan Chengru and Yan Shaoshi, Su Ruan felt that it should not be her feeling alone.


    So last year, I supported others. This year, Yan Shaoyu was very conscious, knowing that Luo Shengnan would not refuse, and estimated that he would block everyone''s enthusiasm for the other party after almost, "Dad, Mom, she I don¡¯t have much appetite, it¡¯s almost time to eat these, it¡¯s time to eat more.¡±


    Li Ruolan and the others showed subtle expressions on their faces, as if holding back a smile.


    Su Ruan saw Luo Shengnan glance up at Yan Shaoyu, his eyes were full of murderous intent, Su Ruan instantly thought of how Yan Shaoyu fooled people to digest food last year after Luo Shengnan was suffocating, look at it like this Son, it''s probably exposed.


    Yan Shaoyu probably remembered how cute she was at the time, and couldn''t help snickering. Seeing Luo Shengnan''s apricot eyes, he touched his nose embarrassingly, but when Luo Shengnan lowered his head to eat, he Couldn''t stop laughing.


    Tsk, the smell of love, Su Ruan couldn''t help but glance at her big brother.


    In order to make it easier for Lu Mingchen to contact her at any time, Su Ruan still bought this bulky guy, and the phone has not yet been called today.


    Su Ruan, Yan Shaoshi and Yan Chengru went to wash the dishes after dinner and realized that things were not as simple as she thought.


    It turned out that work was going to start after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month last year. Luo Shengnan invited the workers to dinner. Because he ordered a table of good dishes, two of them had no restraint.


    Luo Shengnan looked at their uncomfortable appearance, and told everyone about the method Yan Shaoyu taught her.


    The two did not believe it.


    "But you can see that Katsuo always looks cold and serious. I guess he is serious when he talks about this." Yan Chengru couldn''t help laughing as he spoke.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but laugh imagining that scene, anyway, I don''t know if those people believe it or not. Yan Shaoyu happened to be taking the workers to the restaurant, when he saw two men with big, big and three thick faces with puffed mouths and winking eyes.


    It was a huge shock for a while.


    "Brother Hai said they were all laughing like crazy." When Yan was young, he couldn''t even laugh.


    Brother Hai was Yan Shaoyu''s college classmate, who happened to be there at the time, and he told Yan Shaoyu about this.


    In short, Yan Shaoyu''s lies were exposed, and everyone knew how he actually made fun of Luo Shengnan in private.


    For Luo Shengnan, it was a large-scale social death scene, and it was strange that people were not angry.


    "My brother did it on purpose. Last year, he said that people are not picky eaters and eat a lot. Sister Sheng clearly loves meat and doesn''t eat much."


    Yan Shaoshi said, "Dad, look at what I told you, my brother is actually very bad, he always bullied me when I was young, you just don''t believe it."


    Yan Chengru shook his head with a smile, just because he liked it.


    Yan Shao thought he didn''t believe it, and emphasized, "He''s not the only thing that makes Mrs. Sheng angry."


    "Anyway, I don''t know what he did. I feel that every word can provoke Mrs. Sheng''s anger."


    Su Ruan certainly knew that, 80% of them died when they were crooked.


    After eating, Yan Shaoyu took Luo Shengnan to the study to talk, while Su Ruan and Li Ruolan were watching TV in the living room.


    There seems to be a problem with the antenna midway, and the TV suddenly has no sound.


    I heard Luo Shengnan''s voice coming from the study, "Didn''t you say you will bring other girls back this year?"


    ? ? ? ?


    Li Ruolan and Yan Chengru''s eyes widened.


    Su Ruan suddenly suspected that their study was not soundproofed on purpose. You see, children have no secrets in front of their parents.


    Yan Shaoshi said loudly, "Brother, you have two boats on your feet?"


    There was a sudden silence in the study.


    After a while, the door of the study opened, Yan Shaoyu said helplessly, "You heard wrong, where did I come from other girls."


    Li Ruolan squinted her eyes, "I won''t listen to your sophistry, let Shengnan say it himself, he said this? Said he would bring another girl back this year?"


    Luo Shengnan hesitated and nodded.


    Yan Shaoyu widened his eyes, "Hello!"


    Li Ruolan took a deep breath, "You can''t curse on the first day of the new year. Auntie will help you remember this matter. After the fifth day of the new year, my aunt will definitely clean him up for you!"


    Yan Shaoshi gets a headache when he thinks of explaining the reason.


    Su Ruan clearly saw Luo Shengnan''s depressed appearance when he saw Yan Shaoyu, the corners of his mouth were quietly raised, and a slyness flashed in his eyes quickly.


    Well, as a successful female contractor, how can she only have one attribute of being cute.


    Returning from the lively Yanjia, Su Ruan picked up the last work report to plan, because she had to take the postgraduate entrance examination last semester, she basically didn''t care about the company''s affairs.


    Fortunately, she made the general direction and important plans during the summer vacation, and Ding Jiu, Manager Tian, ??Niu Chunfen, Huang Xiaocao and Zhao Lei can now be on their own. Anyway, For now, the company''s development is not a big problem.


    She can basically let go of the jewelry company.


    The life jacket factory doesn''t have any tricks at the moment, it just needs to complete the order with quality and quantity, but there are some things in the lifeboat factory.


    After reading the work report, Su Ruan sighed, took out the professional book and started to read the textbook. The postgraduate exam had been completed a year ago, and she had to continue preparing for the re-examination.


    Anyway, she is quite confident in the test results. After all, Lu Mingchen is not here. She has a work problem and all her energy is devoted to her studies.


    After flipping through two pages of the book, the big brother on the table finally rang, and Su Ruan picked it up quickly, with a pleasant tone, "Captain Deer, Happy Chinese New Year!"


    "Happy Chinese New Year." Lu Mingchen also laughed, "How was your day?"


    Su Ruan said angrily, "It''s not good, my brother and sister Sheng are showing affection, I can only watch it."


    Lu Mingchen chuckled, "I think your brother is taking revenge on you, after all, he has suffered more damage before, for the sake of his difficulty before, you should forgive him for this back."


    Su Ruan was amused by him, and when she thought of Yan Shaoyu''s experience, she couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune. She told Lu Mingchen what happened today, and finally said, "My prospective sister-in-law can be both literary and martial. , my brother will suffer in the future!"


    The two chatted for a while, Su Ruan talked about Xu Dandan again, "...that child is so interesting, he will sigh at a young age, I guess he is coaxing him every day Mom is too tired to play."


    Speaking of this, she remembered Yan Miao''s appearance, and suddenly on a whim, she said enchantingly, "Brother baby~ When are you coming back~ They also want to have babies~ "


    After he finished speaking, he did not hear Lu Mingchen speak, Su Ruan thought he was shocked, and was about to make persistent efforts when he heard a hesitant voice over there: "Bao, report, report ?"

 Chapter 193： 193 Im not a sister-in-law, Im a little rose

    ? ? ? ! !


    Su Ruan''s toes curled up instantly.


    She knew that Lu Mingchen was on the speakerphone. After all, the two of them were talking on the phone sometimes, and it was impossible for Su Ruan to hold a heavy big brother all the time.


    Although Lu Mingchen is often in the office, he can''t say a few words when he is busy. .


    So when chatting for a long time, it is normal for two people to use hands-free.


    But isn''t he alone in the office? ! New Year''s Eve dinner should be finished now, right? !


    Su Ruan stared at Big Brother, not daring to act rashly.


    Then I soon heard Lu Mingchen say indifferently, "I made a mistake!" Then the call was hung up.


    Listening to the rapid "beep" sound, Su Ruan covered her face and fell on the bed helplessly. She felt that she needed to search for the spaceship, and she wanted to leave the earth.


    Ten minutes later, Big Brother rang again, and Su Ruan stared at it as if staring at a bomb.


    After a while, she still took a deep breath and pressed the call button, without waiting for the other side to speak, she said in surprise, "Brother Mingchen! Happy Chinese New Year!"


    Aggrieved, "Why did you just call? I''ve been waiting for your call for a day today."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    Is that a hallucination?


    "Well, just finished." It was indeed a hallucination.


    Lu Mingchen doesn''t have much to say, but Su Ruan''s life is very fulfilling, such as postgraduate entrance examination, work, and interesting things about relatives at home, even if he talks every day, he can''t finish talking.


    After chatting for more than half an hour, Su Ruan couldn''t hold back, "That... what happened just now?"


    Lu Mingchen, who had just joined her, suddenly became quiet, and then came a long sigh, very reluctant to answer this question.


    Su Ruan could imagine the embarrassment of Lu Mingchen covering his face.


    For some reason, she couldn''t help laughing, "Really heard?"


    "They didn''t misunderstand."


    Lu Mingchen gritted his teeth, "What do you think?"


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Then she screamed again, "Baby brother~~"


    It was suddenly quiet again, Su Ruan thought he was shocked, and was laughing...


    I heard Pei Zhiming''s hesitant voice, "Sister-in-law?"


    Su Ruan''s laughter stopped abruptly:? ? ! !


    Now it''s Lu Mingchen''s turn to laugh.


    Pei Zhiming couldn''t help laughing too, "Just now I heard from those boys downstairs that Instructor Lu dialed the wrong number and went to the nightclub."


    "I said how is it possible, and I came up to see, is it my sister-in-law?"


    Su Ruan:¡­


    She said resignedly, "No, I''m not a sister-in-law, I''m a little rose in a nightclub."


    Lu Mingchen was dying of laughter.


    Su Ruan hung up the phone angrily, she felt that she should not think about this person in a short time.


    Start to focus on reviewing your homework today, I believe that time will take everything away.


    Although Su Ruan couldn''t help digging her toes every time she thought of this, but not many people knew about it, she felt that it would soon pass.


    After all, Lu Mingchen is a devil instructor who makes those people feel fearful.


    However, Su Ruan forgot that there was a well-informed Hanhan living opposite.


    On the evening of the twelfth day of the first lunar month, Su Ruan was reviewing her homework.


    Suddenly, the old lady Zhang next door said in surprise, "Ouch, Head Deer is back."


    Su Ruan was overjoyed, and immediately put down the book and ran out, and sure enough, the car Lu Mingchen was sitting in was parked at the door.


    "Didn''t you say you can come back the day after tomorrow?" She happily jumped down the steps and ran out.


    Lu Mingchen also got out of the car. Although he didn''t speak, the smile on his face was obviously telling her that this was a surprise for her.


    In fact, she was really pleasantly surprised, but when Su Ruan rushed to the door, she just opened her mouth and heard a loud voice on the other side, "Brother baby~~"


    The tone is enchanting and the ending is tactful.


    Fortunately, Lu Mingchen also came over and grabbed her.


    Leaning on the long-lost familiar embrace, Su Ruan did not have the sweetness and heartbeat of the long-lost reunion.


    Instead, he and Lu Mingchen died and stared at the people in the opposite yard.


    Lu Chenming laughed when he looked at them, pointed at Lu Mingchen and said to Su Ruan, "Oh, Su Ruan, you don''t know, the head of your deer called the wrong number. What little rose, hahahaha, hurry up and have a good trial."


    Speaking and learning again, "Baby brother~~~"


    Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen were shocked by coincidence, and Mr. Han, who came out to see the situation next door, also shook his shoulders and said, "Little Lu, what kind of allusion is this? It''s terrifying."


    "What''s wrong, that''s what the charming little rose is called, right, baby brother~~, hahaha."


    Lu Mingchen rubbed his forehead and gritted his teeth, "Shut up for me."


    How could Lu Chenming keep his mouth shut? It was Nurse Mi who came out and slapped him on the head, "Stop screaming! It sounds awful."


    "It''s ugly." Lu Chenming just defended one sentence, Lu Mingchen said, "So you like this kind of thing? Yes, you can learn it without seeing it with your own ears. So similar, I think it''s very familiar."


    He made a sudden realization, "By the way, that''s what the little chrysanthemum called you back then."


    Little Chrysanthemum¡­


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but squeeze Lu Mingchen''s hand tightly to prevent himself from laughing.


    Nurse Mi was already staring at Lu Chenming.


    Lu Chenming''s eyes widened and he said, "Lu Mingchen, you are spreading rumors!" He quickly explained to Nurse Mi, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, I haven''t been there."


    Lu Mingchen tilted his head innocently, "I heard it too, after all we didn''t know each other at that time." He said to Nurse Mi, "Mi Yue, don''t take it to heart, he Although he liked to play before getting married, but after getting married, he never heard of him looking for little chrysanthemum again."


    Lu Chenming: ...is your mother trying to persuade you to fight?


    Nurse Mi has already pinched his ear, "Isn''t it honest?"


    Lu Chenming died unjustly, "I don''t have it, where did you get the little chrysanthemum."


    Nurse Mi didn''t care what he said at all, she just continued to ask, "I think what you have learned does have some charm, why? Is that what the little chrysanthemum calls you?"


    "No?"


    "No? What''s that called?" As soon as Nurse Mi finished speaking, she heard a tender voice suddenly elongated and said, "Brother baby~~~"


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, Xiao Liujin clapped his little hands even more vigorously, "Brother baby~~~"


    Su Ruan finally couldn''t help laughing, Lu Mingchen couldn''t laugh either, Nurse Mi kicked Lu Chenming angrily and roared, "Learn these nonsense words for me again. I can''t stop teaching bad kids with you!"


    Lu Chenming followed Nurse Mi back in despair, but after this incident, Lu Mingchen and Little Rose will probably become famous.


    When she got home, Su Ruan said angrily, "Pei Zhiming''s big mouth!" Only he knew what Little Rose said.


    Lu Mingchen stared blankly at her, the culprit.


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen, who had the confidence to frame Lu Chenming just now, and couldn''t help laughing, "Well, everyone should forget about it after a while. right?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at her lightly, "What do you think, enchanting little rose?"


    Su Ruan finally broke down and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t hold back, he stepped forward and hugged her, lowered his head and bit her fiercely, "It''s all your fault, you rascal."


    It was obviously her death, but I didn''t expect Lu Mingchen to be worse than her.


    Lu Mingchen angrily picked her up and threw her on the bed, bent over and pressed her to impose severe sanctions.


    However, it was not successful. When the love was strong, Su Ruan suddenly called out badly, "Baby brother~~".


    Lu Mingchen almost wilted, he glared at Su Ruan, "Shut up for me, little rose."

 Chapter 194： 194 You are really a little rose with thorns

    Lu Mingchen accompanied Su Ruan after the Lantern Festival and left.


    Su Ruan is also accustomed to this kind of separation now. As soon as Lu Mingchen walks away, she plunges into work and study with her back, and schedules her time fully.


    However, this time, there was a secret expectation in my heart, but after 20 days, the menstrual period came on time, Su Ruan couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Lu Mingchen heard Su Ruan sigh when he called.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Ruan said depressedly, "No baby."


    Lu Mingchen laughed, "Where can I say this?"


    He seemed relieved, "I thought about it carefully, but I don''t think we need to worry."


    Su Ruan''s heart warmed, she actually didn''t want to be alone. Now she is not afraid of small babies, but she is not sure about pregnancy.


    After all, the pain in her previous life has been branded in her bones for decades, she is not sure if it will have any impact at that time, she can only be sure of one thing now, that is, if Lu Mingchen is there, She is not afraid of anything.


    But the reality does not allow it. She knows very well that Lu Mingchen''s working state may last for two or three years, and she is afraid that she can''t wait.


    It is now 1995, and there are still three years before the catastrophic flood of 1998. She must give birth to a child before 1997.


    She knew that her thoughts were wrong, but as the time of Lu Mingchen''s sacrifice got closer and closer, Su Ruan could not control her anxiety.


    No matter what it is, as long as it can give Lu Mingchen more hope of surviving, she can''t help but do it.


    At first she just thought she wanted a cute child like Lu Mingchen, but one day she suddenly thought that if she had one more child, would she have more chips.


    If she is not enough for him to stay, then mother and son can always be.


    So this anxiety made her insist, "I''m not afraid, I want a baby."


    Although Lu Mingchen didn''t directly refute her, he fooled her with a gag when he was on vacation again.


    And since Su Ruan knew that Su Ruan calculated the ovulation period, Su Ruan suspected that he came back during her safe period on purpose.


    In short, by the end of 1995, Su Ruan''s stomach still did not move, and her mood changed from anxiety to anxiety.


    When she thinks that there are still two years before 1998, she will think uncontrollably, thinking for a while that he will have a child and he will come back for their mother and son;


    She couldn''t tell Lu Mingchen these thoughts, so wanting a child became her obsession.


    Mission with purpose.


    In April 1996, when Su Ruan heard the news that Luo Shengnan was pregnant, this anxiety reached its peak. Yan Shaoyu and Luo Shengnan only got married in October 1995. They already have children.


    The first time they had a disagreement, the first time they quarreled.


    After Lu Mingchen pretended not to stay in her body again, Su Ruan finally got angry, "Lu Mingchen! Do you think I''m stupid? I want Child, want a child! What the **** do you mean by that?"


    Lu Mingchen hugged her with a smile and wanted to fool her like before, but was pushed away angrily by Su Ruan, "You know what I want, why are you fooling me?! "


    Lu Mingchen was really angry when she saw her, and said helplessly, "Ruanruan, we spend less time together like this, how can I rest assured that you are pregnant?"


    He watched with his own eyes how Nurse Mi''s pregnancy came through step by step, morning sickness, pregnancy taste, back pain and physical discomfort, etc. There are all kinds of problems almost every day, that is, Lu Chenming It is exhausting to be by my side every day.


    At that time, there was another Yan Miao for comparison, how could he be willing to let Su Ruan suffer like that, and Su Ruan still has a knot in his heart, who knows what problems will happen.


    "It''s too hard for you to be pregnant alone, I hope I can accompany you." Lu Mingchen smiled and stroked her belly, "and I also want to accompany us as a father children together."


    "But you can''t accompany you!" Su Ruan slapped his hand away, she couldn''t hear anything now, "Don''t you know how long your work like this will last? ?"


    "Can you be at home for one month a year? How can you accompany you?"


    Lu Mingchen frowned at the excited Su Ruan, "Ruan Ruan, calm down."


    "I''m calm," Su Ruan said angrily, "I made it very clear, I want children!"


    "I''m not a dodder, I have to have someone to accompany me. I can live well by myself!"


    "You don''t accompany me, why don''t you give me a child to accompany me?!" Speaking of which, she didn''t know what to think, and she became more excited and her eyes were red.


    Lu Mingchen said helplessly, "Ruanruan, you know I don''t mean that."


    But Su Ruan insisted, "No matter what you mean, if you don''t have time, you won''t let me have a child. What''s the reason?"


    "If you don''t want kids, just say so!"


    Lu Mingchen sighed, got up and put on his clothes, "Okay, let''s talk after you calm down, okay?"


    Su Ruan grabbed him and was not allowed to leave, "What''s there to talk about? Today is my ovulation period, it must be today."


    "Su Ruan!" Lu Mingchen rarely got angry, "Are you sure you want to be in this state?"


    Su Ruan insisted, "Yes!"


    When the water and milk blended into the task, it was not only boring, but also reluctant and painful, Lu Mingchen looked at Su Ruan''s eyes closed and frowned, sighed, and supported her back softly Said, "Ruanruan, don''t do this, I''m leaving tomorrow."


    Su Ruan suddenly burst into tears, Lu Mingchen was stunned for a moment, and quickly leaned over and picked her up, "What''s wrong?"


    He stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, but more and more, Lu Mingchen hugged her tightly, "Don''t cry."


    He has never seen Su Ruan cry so sadly. She is stubborn and never willing to show weakness before. Instead, she is prone to tears when she is moved.


    He seemed to be torn apart by something, Lu Mingchen said sadly, "Don''t cry, okay, sorry, it''s my fault, I should have talked to you earlier, but we rarely meet, I don''t want to spoil you."


    Su Ruan buried in his chest and cried loudly, "Lu Mingchen, I''m sorry, I don''t want to, but I don''t have time..."


    Lu Mingchen was startled, let go of her, and looked up and down anxiously, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Isn''t last year''s medical report normal?" He suddenly thought of her death from lung cancer in his previous life, and his voice trembled, "Don''t scare me!"


    Su Ruan looked at his blood-colored face, and felt guilty again, "I''m fine, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t believe it, "No wonder you are so abnormal today, don''t lie to me... No." He immediately got up and put on his clothes, "I will go to the medical examination with me."


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Su Ruan grabbed him, "I''m really fine."


    Lu Mingchen said, "Then why do you say you don''t have time."


    Su Ruan paused and said, "I said there is no time to have children, I must have children before next year."


    Lu Mingchen wondered, "Is there a time limit for having a child?"


    Su Ruan pursed her lips and said, "Do you want me to watch your flood relief on TV with a big belly? What if I can''t bear it and my child has an accident?"


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help laughing, "What is this?"


    Su Ruan said, "I''m right!"


    The fire is gone, the milk is gone, and the child suffers and I will also get sick."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t know what to say, "You think a lot."


    Su Ruan said, "With Nurse Mi there, the more you see, the more you know. It''s not a trivial matter to have a child. Of course, you have to consider all aspects clearly."


    Lu Mingchen sighed, "Can''t wait for me to come back?"


    Su Ruan paused and said, "You go there for disaster relief, I don''t know how long it will take. In case you are injured or get cold, the sperm quality is not good, and you can''t have children in a short time."


    "When you take care of your health, I will become an advanced mother, which is not good for me and the child."


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    As expected of Su Ruan, this plan was really reasonable and made him unable to refute.


    However...Lu Mingchen looked into her eyes and knew that things were probably not what she said.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have time to ask more, Su Ruan got angry again, pushed him away, got dressed and got out of bed, and went directly to the study.


    Lu Mingchen looked at her depressed and sad expression, thinking about leaving tomorrow, he couldn''t help stepping up to hug her, "Sorry, I didn''t know you thought so much."


    Su Ruan ignored him, pushed his arm away and said, "Yeah, I''m so sorry, I shouldn''t think so much!"


    "Forget it, anyway, I didn''t have it this time. I won''t have it at the beginning of next year. Since I can''t have it, I won''t have it, and I won''t have it in the future!" Su Ruan said, but his eyes began to turn red. , looking at Lu Mingchen is also extremely unpleasant, "Get up! Don''t shake in front of me, hurry back to your base, I don''t need you!"


    Lu Mingchen said helplessly, "soft."


    Su Ruan ignored him, Lu Mingchen looked at the drawings of the rescue boat in her book, and suddenly said, "Ruanruan, are you planning to go to the front line in 1998?"


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, Lu Mingchen continued, "I gave birth to a child before 1997, and it took a year to take care of my body, and a child over one year old can be entrusted to others to look after. age, and then go to the front line with me in 1998, right?"


    Su Ruan pretended not to hear him, and continued to look at her plan.


    There is something that Lu Mingchen doesn''t understand. For a while, he feels distressed and helpless. In fact, he always knew that Su Ruan was preparing for the events of 1998.


    Even if she is not at home often, she can hear from her chatting on the phone that she cares less about the accessories factory, instead, she pays close attention to the research and development of life jackets, water-filled dams and rescue boats tight.


    Lu Mingchen always thought that she just started by improving the equipment, saving some money every year as the funds to provide materials at that time, to create the best conditions for him, but she did not expect that she even saved to go in person Frontline minds.


    Be aware that she has always been sensible when it comes to big things.


    "Ruanruan." Lu Mingchen pulled her shoulders, but Su Ruan lowered his head and ignored him at all.


    Lu Mingchen sighed and directly picked her up and put her on his lap, Su Ruan struggled to get down, and was hugged tightly by him, "Ruanruan!"


    "Ruanruan, listen to me, since you have experienced it, you should know that it is not a force that can be changed by human beings."


    "Even those of us who are well-trained may encounter danger, let alone ordinary people like you, except to make me more worried, there will be no more help."


    Since he had guessed it, Su Ruan didn''t hide it, "You think I''m a fool and don''t understand anything?"


    Lu Mingchen sighed, "But it''s really too dangerous."


    "I don''t know the danger?" Su said softly, "Then what should I do? Do nothing and guess your news through TV and news at home?"


    "Lu Mingchen, I don''t need you to teach me a lesson. I have lived decades longer than you and been a businessman for more than ten years. Compared with a selfless person like you, I weigh the pros and cons. It''s my instinct!"


    "I know that as long as the supplies are ready, waiting for your triumph at home is the best solution, but I can''t do it!"


    "I can''t weigh the pros and cons with you!" Su Ruan said and burst into tears, "Is this my fault?"


    Never go to the front line!"


    There were tears on her cheeks as she said this.


    Lu Mingchen was moving and funny, "You really..."


    Su Ruan glared at him, as if he dared to say something unpleasant and let him leave.


    Lu Mingchen wiped the tears from her face, "...Little rose with thorns."


    Su Ruan:¡­


    In the end she couldn''t help but laugh, "Fuck off!"

 Chapter 195： 195 Dont try to rely on my little cotton!

    Lu Mingchen raised his hand and wiped the tears from her face, "Sorry, I didn''t know you thought so much."


    Su Ruan dodged sideways, still resisting and ignoring him.


    Lu Mingchen tightly hugged her waist and pulled her chin over, "Then promise me, then listen to me."


    Su Ruan froze for a moment, then looked at him unexpectedly, "You let me go?"


    Lu Mingchen looked at her with a smile, "You have moved out reasons that I can''t object, what can I do if I don''t let you go?"


    Su Ruan''s face was a little red, and she was emotional just now, but now that I think back, that sentence is indeed suspicious of confession.


    Lu Mingchen leaned on the back of the chair, raised his eyebrows and sighed, "Alas, I didn''t know who said that there was no way to give me unreservedly..."


    This is what she said to him before they were together. Unexpectedly, Lu Mingchen would suddenly mention this. Su Ruan became angry and stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, "If you don''t speak, no one will be there. Treat you like a dumbass."


    Lu Mingchen smiled and kissed her hand, looking at her seriously, "Ruanruan, if something happens to you, I will definitely have to chase you."


    Su Ruan glared at him, "Don''t talk nonsense, am I a fool? Will I run to dangerous places?"


    "When did you see me doing something that held me back?"


    Lu Mingchen still looked worried, suddenly picked her up and said, "So, it''s good to have a child, then you won''t necessarily be able to get away, No matter what, you will never give up your child."


    Su Ruan struggled hard and said angrily, "Lu Mingchen! What do you think of a child?"


    Lu Mingchen sat down again, looked at her and said, "Look, you don''t want our little cotton to be born for this reason."


    Su Ruan was startled and pursed her lips.


    Lu Mingchen touched her face and said softly, "Ruanruan, do you know how happy I was when you told me you wanted a child?"


    "It''s not because I like children, but at that moment I know that you love me, and you can even let go of it." His eyes were full of stars, "I got all The world''s most precious treasure."


    Su Ruan looked at him blankly, Lu Mingchen pressed her forehead, "Ruanruan, our little cotton should be the testimony of this precious relationship."


    "Instead of planning for what, a bargaining chip for who to tie..."


    Su Ruan squinted his eyes and said, "Why is it a little cotton, isn''t the little baby worthy of witnessing?"


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    He was amused, and pressed Su Ruan into his arms, "I always thought it was Xiao Mianhua, who looked like you," he gestured with his hand, "How small, soft Yes, the clever nest in my arms is called Daddy."


    His tone was filled with joy and longing that could not be concealed, Su Ruan''s heart suddenly softened, it turned out that he had fantasized like her.


    But...


    "I like little babies, and they are tugging at others, but they are cute and lovely towards me."


    Lu Mingchen pressed her forehead and said, "Don''t say that, Xiao Mianhua will be sad."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, "Are you naive." Then he said, "Aren''t you afraid that little baby will be sad?"


    Lu Mingchen also laughed.


    "Let''s go with the flow, okay?" Lu Mingchen looked at Su Ruan, "Whether it''s a little cotton or a baby, they should be the crystallization of their parents'' love when their love is strong. Give us the best gift."


    Su Ruan stared at Lu Mingchen without speaking, Lu Mingchen thought he did not persuade her,


    I listened to her fiercely, "Did you kill me just now?"


    "You said I''m abnormal, think I''m unreasonable?"


    Lu Mingchen:¡­


    "A man won''t appreciate it if he gets it... um..."


    However, the gentle and turbulent love reached her heart through the soft lips and tongue, Su Ruan''s back instantly rose, and her body gradually softened.


    When I was immersed in it, I realized that it seemed that I really hadn''t devoted myself to loving him for a long time. She climbed on his neck and fought back fiercely.


    Lu Mingchen paused, a pleasant humming from his nose, and his movements became more ferocious...


    After this hearty love, the two seemed to have returned to the state of their honeymoon, and Su Ruan also let go of his obsession.


    Although anxiety is still inevitable, compared to using a child as a bargaining chip, the talents and logistical support of rescue equipment improvement are more realistic and important.


    Su Ruan used her studies and work to fill up her time, maybe it was the reason why she stayed with Lu Mingchen less and more, until when she graduated from graduate school in 1997, Xiaomian or Xiaobao did not come.


    Su Ruan started contraception.


    In any case, the most important thing in the next year is to fight side by side with Lu Mingchen.


    "Don''t stop, just hold on."


    Su Ruan was wearing loose sportswear and was doing squats in the yard, with Lu Mingchen supervising her.


    Lu Chenming came out from the opposite side, "I said Captain Deer, are you addicted to being an instructor? It''s not enough to train new recruits, you have to train your wife when you come back."


    Nurse Mi obviously didn''t understand, "Su Ruan, what are you doing? You''re going to be a soldier."


    Su Ruan smiled, "Yes, be a soldier." Be a volunteer.


    Since the beginning of 1997, Lu Mingchen''s time to go to the base has gradually decreased. In the beginning, he could come back for a week in two months, and now he can come back for a week every month.


    Since Su Ruan started contraception, he made a training plan. He promised to let Su Ruan go to the front line with him, but in order to ensure safety, he also wanted to improve Su Ruan as much as possible. physical fitness.


    Of course Su Ruan also knows the importance, and exhausts herself almost every morning.


    When Lu Mingchen went to the army to report for work after dinner, Su Ruan took a break and started to look through her plan book again. Graduate students these days are still very competitive, and she won Opportunity to stay in school.


    work problem.


    In addition to the preparation of materials next year, her hard work in the past two years has paid off well.


    The profit of the jewelry factory has grown steadily, especially after Ye Ming returned from the prosperous world last year, the income of the jewelry factory almost doubled. According to this trend, it is estimated that there is no problem with 4 million this year;


    In addition to the capital military region, Ding Jiu also got an order from the southern military region when he was staring at the rescue boat factory in the south. The demand for the enhanced life jacket is even greater than the factory she just took over. It has more than tripled in size at the time, and the annual revenue from the current order can be stabilized at about 2 million.


    The first generation of the new type of rescue boat was also developed at the beginning of this year. Although it is not better than the later generations, it is already much ahead. It is still bidding for the army order, but the order was received not long ago, and it was developed before. A lot of expenses have been invested, to start making profits at least by the end of next year...


    However, Su Ruan is more concerned about how much lifeboats can be put in the flood. No matter whether there is an order or not, this must be produced as soon as possible.


    The biggest problem is the water-filled dikes¡­


    Su Ruan frowned unconsciously as he watched the progress. This research and development is indeed more difficult than the other two. After all, Professor Min spent nearly ten years in his last life.


    Although she has financial support in her life, the technical barriers should not be so easy to break through. It seems that it is too late. She has to plan for the best and the worst.


    And the relief supplies¡­


    The familiar breath approached from behind and wrapped her, Lu Mingchen''s voice came from above his head, "Are you going to throw all your belongings in?"


    Su Ruan relaxed and leaned against his arms, flipping through the thick book that he remembered, "Tent, anti-inflammatory medicine, disinfectant, drinking water, instant noodles... Alas, this is far from enough."


    Lu Mingchen turned to the total budget at the front of her book, and couldn''t help but be surprised, "Eight million, you call this poor?"


    Seeing this Lu Mingchen made me feel a little distressed, "You don''t have to take it all out."


    He watched with his own eyes how she worked hard for the past two years. For an order, he worked tirelessly to make bids, ran around, and spent several months to make a fortune. came out.


    Su Ruan looked up at him and smiled, "For my big baby, this is nothing."


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help lowering his head and pecking at her lips, "Your factories have to operate, you still need working capital, I still said that you are going to close the factory next year. "


    Listening to Su Ruan''s talk for a few years, he knows some things about the company''s operations.


    Su Ruan gave him a sideways look, "Did you forget that there is a thing called a loan?"


    She turned to a page of the book, "My three factories have estimated that a total of more than 10 million can be loaned."


    Lu Mingchen''s eyes widened, "You still need a loan to donate things, right?"


    Su Ruan rolled her eyes, "Am I such a self-sufficient person?" She hooked Lu Mingchen''s chin and teased, "My big baby will still have to go after next year. Live."


    Lu Mingchen rubbed her head, "It''s good to know, do what you can, let''s do our best to obey the destiny, don''t take loans."


    Su Ruan smiled, "Don''t worry, the interest rate on loans has already dropped this year. I won''t necessarily borrow as much, but it depends on the situation. If necessary, the loan will be enough to maintain the operation of the factory."


    "I''m not that selfless."


    Lu Mingchen rubbed her head, he has never seen any selfish person who would take out all his savings for a few years to prepare for disaster relief, although it is largely because of his reasons , but she really did her best.


    For this sincerity, he will come back no matter what.


    The busy days always go by so quickly, almost in the blink of an eye, it''s 1998.


    Nurse Mi was chasing six pounds in the yard with an umbrella. This little guy is five years old and has no bounds to be naughty. Nurse Mi didn¡¯t pay attention, he rushed in again wearing his rain boots Treading water in the rain.


    He looked like a loach, Nurse Mi couldn''t catch it, but he giggled loudly.


    Su Ruan stood on the steps of the door and watched, the worries in his heart were dispelled a lot by the arrogant little guy.


    Nurse Mi said with a headache, "This year there is too much rain, when will it stop? Three times a day is not enough to wash him... Lu Liujin, stop for me! Be careful I will beat you what!"


    Lu Liujin not only did not stop, but also ran even more happily. The whole alley was filled with his childish and cheerful laughter. Mr. Han and Mrs. Zhang had nothing to do and stood in the yard. Watching Nurse Mi grab Xiaoliujin, she laughed like she was watching a play.


    Until the sound of the car engine came, everyone looked at it in unison, and Nurse Mi cried out as if she had been saved, "Lu Chenming! Come and take care of your son!"


    Lu Chenming got out of the car, and he, who has always been fond of his son, strode forward, grabbed the little guy''s overalls and lifted it up, and walked home.


    The faces of Head Yu, Head Zhang and Lu Mingchen are all the same.


    The moment she met Lu Mingchen''s eyes, Su Ruan knew that the day had finally come.


    "The supplies have begun to be mobilized, and we will leave early tomorrow." Lu Mingchen looked at Su Ruan seriously, "I''ll go first, call me when you leave, and report the situation at any time."


    "Don''t worry, I will never go to dangerous places, and I will be with the troops'' rescue supplies. Don''t worry about me and focus on the rescue."


    "Lu Mingchen, I will welcome your triumph as soon as possible!" Even though she said so, Su Ruan''s tears still poured out uncontrollably, obviously she has done a good job in psychological construction , but at this moment, those fears came out in an instant.


    She hugged Lu Mingchen tightly, "Lu Mingchen, you will be back, right?"


    Lu Mingchen lowered her head and kissed her tears, "Yes, I will be back."


    This night, the two fought to the death, trying to drive away the anxiety and fear in their hearts.


    When she was finally knocked into confusion, Su Ruan hugged Lu Mingchen tightly and panted, "It''s better if you don''t have children, then it''s a big deal to die together!"


    Lu Mingchen nailed her to the bed, lowered his head and bit her fiercely, "What''s the matter, don''t think about letting go of my little cotton!"

 Chapter 196： 1,960,000 One Heart (Part 1)

    It rained again all night, and at six in the morning, the troops assembled.


    The experienced military wives are sensitive to the danger of this mission. When the assembly number sounded, the lights in the whole alley were lit up, and every door was standing at the door to see off their relatives.


    Su Ruan also looked at Lu Mingchen, but at this time she calmed down, "Be careful, I''ll be there a few days later."


    Lu Mingchen hugged her tightly, "You too."


    After a loud "salutation", all the soldiers stood up straight and saluted their relatives in a neat and uniform manner, then quickly turned around and disappeared into the rain.


    The people who stayed were worried, Nurse Mi said, "I hope the dam will not burst."


    Mr. Han sighed, they all knew that it was impossible, although the catastrophic flood has not officially come yet, but so many people were dispatched, they must have received an early warning of the cordon, and the flood occurred. Very likely.


    what.


    Sure enough, two days later, the news of the catastrophic flood in the Yangtze River Basin began to be broadcast urgently, "...the most serious flood in the whole basin in a century... At present, Dongting Lake and Poyang Lake are still raining continuously, heavy rain... The People''s Liberation Army from all over the country has arrived in the disaster area one after another and started fighting the flood..."


    In the picture, there is an endless turbid flood, and there are countless PLA soldiers soaking in the water. Wherever they go, people are talking about the flood.


    Su Ruan was finally able to act. She had no way to prepare in advance for supplies. After all, she was only a jewelry maker and life-saving equipment. It would be abnormal to purchase any disaster relief materials in advance.


    Moreover, if she acts again at this time, she can also play an emotional card to lower the price. Her money is limited, of course, she hopes to purchase as many materials as possible.


    Simply she made the preparations in advance.


    In the large conference room of the factory, Su Ruan gathered all the backbones together. She didn''t have much nonsense, and directly distributed the material list to Manager Ding Jiu, Ye Ming and Tian, ??"You guys , Purchasing according to the above requirements, the budget is written on it, it is very important, you have worked hard, the money is in the financial department, you can just take the account."


    "Ding Jiu, medicines and tents are definitely in short supply right now, please prepare a batch first, and we''ll go first." She looked at the other two again, "Although drinking water and Food doesn''t matter that much, but you can raise as much as you can, and then keep up with it, it could be a protracted battle."


    "Director Li, take out all the life jackets we have stockpiled before. In addition, from now on, the wages of the workers will be doubled. Except for the order, the rest will be shipped together with the materials. disaster area."


    "Sister Chunfen, Sister Xiaocao, I''m going to be away for a while, and I''ll leave things in the factory to you two."


    "Okay, time is running out, everyone has worked hard, disband!"


    Manager Tian and Ye Ming looked at the list and hesitated, but Ding Jiu said nothing, "Let''s go."


    Out of the door, Ye Ming asked, "So many things cost millions, where does the boss get the money?"


    Ding Jiu sighed, "She earned it all by herself."


    Manager Tian gasped, "So much money, all to the disaster area?"


    Ding Jiu said, "This is something she can do."


    "So, this matter must be done well. Maybe one more person can be saved."


    Manager Ye Ming and Tian gave a solemn expression, "Understood!"


    Several capable leaders went to raise supplies, and Su Ruan was calling Sister Xia.


    "...I want to donate a batch of supplies to the disaster area. Sister, you can introduce me to a reliable team. It is estimated that this journey will be very hard. Try to find some skilled people."


    Sister Xia said, "I have seen the news, do you know more about it, is it serious?"


    Su Ruan paused for a moment, "Almost all the active PLA troops in the military region have been dispatched, very serious."


    Sister Xia sighed, "Okay, how many cars do you want? What do you want to pack?"


    "At least thirty."


    Sister Xia froze for a moment, "How much?"


    Su Ruan said, "At least thirty, fifty is not too much."


    Sister Xia didn''t speak for a while, then said after a while, "I should have thought of it earlier, where are the three or five cars still used to find me."


    Su Ruan smiled, "Yeah, it''s important to find a reliable person like Sister Xia."


    She probably reported the list, and finally said, "There are so many things that can''t be put together in a while. First, a few vehicles will go first with the relief supplies of the army, and then arrange them slowly."


    Sister Xia suddenly said, "Little sister, are you paying for all this?"


    Su Ruan sighed, "Sister Xia, the head of my deer is working hard over there, even if I can only help him a little, my money is nothing."


    She didn''t say any more, "In short, I will arrange a good person to meet you here, and the driver''s side, I can pay double the money..."


    "What kind of money to mention," Sister Xia said angrily, "Your man goes to work for his life, and you still post so much money, no matter what I do to Zhang Caixia, I will not be short of your car money!"


    "When will you want it soonest?" Zhang Caixia said solemnly, "Don''t worry, the team''s affairs are covered by me. I will find as many sisters as you want!"


    Su Ruan moved, "Thank you."


    After arranging everything, Su Ruan thought about it and called Li Ruolan.


    "Mom, I''m going to the disaster area."


    Li Ruolan really objected, "Don''t join in the fun, it''s very dangerous over there, the flood is not what you see on TV, it''s just water, you go away and let us worry about you, what else can you do? usefulness?"


    "I''ve already talked to Brother Mingchen." Su Ruan said, "Don''t worry, I won''t go to a dangerous place, I''ll just stay at the back, the soldiers can''t do anything about it at this time. Eat and rest well, I can''t do anything else, I can cook for them, help take care of the wounded and so on."


    "Those places are definitely safe."


    Su Ruan was still thinking about convincing Li Ruolan when she suddenly sighed and asked, "When are you going to leave?"


    Su Ruan reacted and laughed, "Thank you mom, you are really the most reasonable and good mom."


    "I do want to have sex." Li Ruolan said angrily, "But I can''t bear to have such a rebellious girl as you, when your decision changes, if you can let me know, I should Glad."


    Su Ruan said softly, "I will leave in two days, and I will prepare everything. Mom, don''t worry, I will come back safely."


    Li Ruolan scolded, "I''m worried about what''s going to happen, I''m worried that you won''t go too?" There was still choking in her final tone.


    Su Ruan felt a little guilty, but Li Ruolan changed her tone and warned, "Anyway, don''t go to dangerous places, come back safely, you know?"


    "Don''t let us worry, your grandma is in her 80s, you need to have three long and two short..."


    "There won''t be." Su Ruan pretended to smile lightly, "Am I such an unfilial person? I''m going to come back and give birth to your grandson."


    Hang up the phone, Su Ruan didn''t have much time to be sad, she went to find political commissar Wang non-stop, and now the army is also urgently raising relief supplies.


    Hearing that she wanted to donate things to the disaster area, Political Commissar Wang said, "Bring the things here, we will send two more cars."


    Su Ruan said, "I have already found the car, I just want them to go with the troops, be safer and faster."


    "You don''t have to find a car by yourself..." Political Commissar Wang was stunned when he saw the list handed by Su Ruan.


    Commissar Wang originally wanted to say that they could send a few more cars, but he was stunned when he saw the list handed in by Su Ruan.


    He suddenly slammed his feet together and saluted Su Ruan, "Comrade Su Ruan, on behalf of the people in the disaster area and the People''s Liberation Army, I thank you!"


    Su Ruan returned a salute, "I also thank you on behalf of the people and the People''s Liberation Army."


    Commissar Wang took Su Ruan to the logistics scheduling place to arrange the itinerary.


    In this way, they worked non-stop for two days. They gathered seven carts of supplies. Su Ruan rubbed her sore waist.


    However, the phone rang as soon as I got home. Su Ruan thought it was Lu Mingchen, and quickly picked it up, but heard Yan Shaoyu''s voice, "Come out and pick us up."


    Su Ruan was taken aback, "Where are you?"


    Yan Shaoyu said, "The army post is here."


    Su Ruan hurriedly put down the phone and ran out. In the distance, he saw a black Santana parked at the door. It was indeed the car Yan Shaoyu bought when he got married.


    Yan Shaoyu lowered the car window, "You guys are really hard to find."


    Su Ruan was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "soft."


    "Sister Soft."


    Two people in the car stuck their heads out to greet her, not only Yan Shaoyu, cousin Li Xingwang of the eldest uncle''s family and Li Xingwei, the cousin of the third uncle''s family.


    Yan Shaoyu said, "Mom don''t worry about you, didn''t you say that there is a shortage of manpower there, those of us who are strong can also come and help."


    Su Ruan felt an unstoppable warmth in her heart, her eyes were red, Li Ruolan knew she could not be beaten, so she asked them to take care of her.


    She didn''t say anything, it''s too light to say "thank you" at this time, fortunately they still have a lifetime to be relatives.


    "


    Soldiers in raincoats on both sides of the road raised their arms towards the convoy. Although there were many fewer people due to disaster relief, the people sitting in the cars were still shocked.


    The truck honked its horn to respond, Yan Shaoyu''s Santana followed at the end, and Sister Xia, who came to see him off, ran up, "Su Ruan, don''t worry about things here! Just call if you need it. Do you know?! Sister, if there is nothing else, I can give you 300,000 to 500,000 yuan!"


    Su Ruan has always felt that her eye sockets are shallow recently, and she couldn''t help but want to cry, "Thank you, Sister Xia."


    "Don''t thank me, we can all contribute at this time!"


    Watching the convoy leave, Sister Xia immediately instructed the secretary, "Go to the bank to make an appointment and take out 300,000 yuan."


    The secretary hesitated, "Isn''t it one hundred thousand?"


    Sister Xia said firmly, "300,000."


    "I''ll give thousands to the little white faces in the nightclub, I don''t have any reason to be stingy. These soldiers who are protecting their lives are stingy." She said that she regretted, "I also gave it back at the beginning. 70,000 or 80,000, it''s really a waste, even if you give these warriors a good meal, isn''t it better than throwing them?"


    Su Ruan didn''t know that Sister Xia had to replenish supplies. Halfway through, two white buses followed, medical staff from the military hospital.


    Yan Shaoyu sighed at the beginning, "On TV, I only think they are very hard, and only when I see it, can I know the greatness of these people."


    However, two days later, when they approached the disaster area, they found that even if they were there, they could not describe their greatness.


    From a distance, you can see a crowd of people on the muddy road ahead. Many people silently hold umbrellas and stand in the heavy rain to hold umbrellas for them.


    Everyone in the team was startled, Li Xingwei asked, "Have so many people been sacrificed?"


    I saw a fellow in front of them frantically waving at them and making a silent gesture.


    The motorcade stopped, and an old lady hurriedly said, "Don''t be noisy, don''t be noisy, let them sleep for a while, let them sleep for a while, these children have been carrying sandbags for three days and three nights. "


    The people in the convoy looked at the soldiers on the ground silently, there were at least a hundred people lying here, covered in yellow mud, some still biting unfinished food, just in the cold muddy water On the ground, it was still raining in the sky, but they still slept sweetly.


    Su Ruan looked at the driver who was pulling the tent. The other party opened the back compartment tacitly. The villagers heard that they had a tent and were very happy. With a look of relief, "Anyway, I can give them a place to apply medicine and bandage."


    She pointed to the medical center not far away, "Now we can only take care of the seriously wounded, but not the lightly injured.


    Su Ruan moved two more boxes of ginger, "Boil them some **** soup to drive away the cold!"


    The fellow who just told them to silence laughed, "It''s so nice of you to come, the little girl is thoughtful, we just ran out of ginger."


    Yan Shaoyu and Li Xingwang and Li Xingwei went to help unload the truck, Su Ruan raised her feet and walked directly to the medical center, which was a resettlement site converted from a school, and the medical center was also temporarily converted into a classroom. There are also many tents on the playground.


    A nurse ran out of the tent, "Do you still have gauze? Who has gauze?"


    "I don''t have enough here!"


    As soon as she finished shouting, she heard a sharp whistle, and a hoarse voice came from the loudspeaker, "The next flood peak will come in forty-eight hours, the sand and stones are not enough, Sanyi The four groups are going to pull the sand, and the rest, prepare to go to the dam!"


    In an instant, all the soldiers lying on the ground and bandaging in the tent ran out.


    Just now the nurse grabbed a person, "You haven''t bandaged yet? Your wound is not good, wait, I will find the gauze right away."


    "It''s too late, come back and pack again later." The man shook off the little nurse''s hand and ran away without looking back.


    The little nurse suddenly cried when she saw an older nurse, "Why are my hands so slow, if I hurry up, their wounds will get worse..."


    The older nurse''s eyes were also flushed, and she said calmly, "Don''t cry, save some energy, those who can''t move inside should be taken care of!"


    Another doctor came out of another tent, "What should I do if the medicine is not enough? Has Xiao Sun returned from looking for medicine?"


    "There is no medicine at any point at this time."


    "The capital''s medical team is here to support!" Someone exclaimed excitedly.


    A lot of doctors and nurses suddenly appeared in the tent and classroom, all with excitement on their faces, "Great, they brought medicine."


    The medical team approached, Su Ruan saw Mi Yue.


    Mi Yue''s eyes widened, "Su Ruan! Why are you here?"


    Su Ruan looked at her and smiled, "Then why are you here?"


    Mi Yue laughed, came over and hugged her, "Come on together."


    The person in charge of the medical team over there said, "I brought some medicine, but everyone is short of it. Let''s support it for a while, and the capital is trying to find a way."


    Su Ruan finally found a chance to speak, "I brought it."


    "Commonly used medicines, anti-inflammatory medicines and gauze," she pointed to the truck in the distance, "There are half trucks, use them first, and they will be delivered later."


    "Really?!"


    Pair of red eyes looked at her with hope, Mi Yue suddenly hugged her, "Ahhh, Su Ruan, I love you so much!


    This medical team is a military hospital and knows Su Ruan. Sister Dan smiled, "It''s good to follow the big family. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The younger nurses almost cried with joy, and some doctors couldn''t wait to run towards the direction of the truck.


    And over there, the villagers are stuffing steamed buns or pancakes to the assembled soldiers.


    An old lady said distressedly, "You guys have to eat a bite of rice, even a bite of soup, otherwise you can''t stand it."


    But they were obviously too late, they quickly got into the car and disappeared in the direction of the dam...


    The villagers were worried, "I wanted them to sleep more, but that''s good, I didn''t even eat a bite."


    The new arrivals are all speechless.


    In later generations, the Internet has developed, even though Su Ruan has seen many scenes of soldiers in disaster relief, but really standing here, Su Ruan found that words could no longer describe the kind of moving and shocking.


    Seeing the team leader Ren coming over, Su Ruan said, "Thank you for this time."


    "After unloading the supplies, you all have a rest and go back tomorrow. It''s been hard work."


    Brother Ren said, "I heard they want to pull sand, where to pull it?"


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, then followed the driver who came over with Big Brother Ren and said, "Yeah, we only drove here for three days, and it''s too worthless to go straight back."


    "We also have seven cars, so let them eat at least."

 Chapter 197： 1.97 million united minds (middle)

    Su Ruan heard the location of the dispatching camp, and followed the drivers all the way to drive there, where all the people were so busy that they didn''t even have time to speak.


    If I saw their hard work at the resettlement site, I saw their hard work here.


    Su Ruan saw Captain Yu, who was burying his head in the sand like the other soldiers, and was surprised when he saw her, "Why are you here?"


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, everyone seemed to be asking her this question today, "Come and help."


    Listening to her explanation, Captain Yu glanced at several drivers and saluted them, his voice hoarse, "I thank you on behalf of the people."


    The drivers waved their hands again and again, "You are the hardest."


    The drivers took the shovels that Captain Yu had brought to them and found that almost every one of them was stained with blood, and they could not help but be silent, and then they understood why almost every soldier had a tangle on his hands gauze.


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    Brother Ren led the drivers to join the rescue immediately, Su Ruan returned to the resettlement site and finally found time to dial the phone number that Lu Mingchen left her.


    But it was not him who answered the phone, Pei Zhiming said, "Sister-in-law? Are you here? Where are you?"


    Obviously Lu Mingchen has already greeted them.


    of."


    Pei Zhiming smiled and said, "My heart is at ease when my sister-in-law said this. I will definitely convey it."


    Su Ruan knew that he was pretending to be relaxed so as not to worry her, but there was a roar from the other end of the phone, "Hurry up, sandbags! It can''t be blocked anymore..."


    Pei Zhiming hung up the phone before he could say anything.


    Su Ruan took a deep breath, turned around and followed the villagers to cook hot water for the wounded and the newly rescued victims, no longer giving himself time to think wildly.


    In the evening, the big brother rang, Su Ruan thought it was Lu Mingchen, but he picked it up quickly, but it was Professor Min, "Su Ruan, we succeeded! The water-filled dam has succeeded. !"


    It turned out that there was also a small-scale flood in Hui Province where Professor Min was located. Time, but also inspired Professor Min''s inspiration.


    Now, the water-filled dam is researched!


    Su Ruan was shocked, but then realized, "Is there no way to mass production?"


    Professor Min said, "Yes, but I have long thought of a way, the rescue boat can be processed into semi-finished products, and I will find some more students to come and adjust manually, and I can have five or six a day. "


    Su Ruan said, "Please, Jingjiang is the most dangerous place. You can bring me at least 100 a month."


    Professor Min said, "Don''t worry, I promise you at least one hundred."


    Although one hundred is still a drop in the bucket, there is good news at last.


    However, Su Ruan''s good mood did not last long. From the next day, more and more ordinary people returned to the resettlement site, some were brought back by rescue, and some were retired from the front line Ordinary people.


    Twelve days in the middle of the night, the drivers and masters also came back.


    Brother Ren said, "Captain Yu won''t let us stay."


    The drivers looked tired, not only because of tiredness, but also because of heavy hearts, "but they all went to the dam."


    The big men of eight feet are all red-eyed, everyone knows what that means, when the most dangerous time, the People''s Liberation Army protected them to retreat, but they rushed to the most dangerous place.


    Su Ruan didn''t know what to say, because Lu Mingchen was there too.


    She looked at their hands and said, "Let''s go and bandage it first, you''ve worked hard, and the rescue supplies depend on you."


    Brother Ren waved his hand and said, "The bandaging is unnecessary. Our injury is far worse than that of the People''s Liberation Army. Isn''t it said that there are not enough medicines, so we won''t waste it."


    "We''ll have a night off tonight, we''ll be back tomorrow, hurry up and ship another batch of things." Brother Ren asked Su Ruan, "Is there anything else missing?"


    Su Ruan said, "There is no shortage for the time being, other things are being prepared, and it is estimated that they will be shipped one after another. Thank you for your hard work."


    Brother Ren said, "It''s not hard work, we can''t help others, and we can do our best."


    The drivers are going to rest, and Su Ruan is still waiting to settle the new victims.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Even in the middle of the night, more and more people were brought in. Only then did Su Ruan see Li Xingwei and Li Xingwang.


    After they and Yan Shaoyu helped unload the supplies, they disappeared. It turned out to be helping to lift the wounded.


    Li Xingwang helped a blond foreigner come in, and when he saw Su Ruan, he said quickly, "Ruan Ruan, listen to what he is saying, look at him in a hurry, but we don''t understand what!"


    Su Ruan looked at the visitor and said in surprise, "Bright?!"


    Bright was also excited when he saw Su Ruan, "Ms. Su!"


    Su Ruan knew that Bright was in China. After cooperating with the country, Bright applied for a permanent residence in China, but he didn''t expect to see him here.


    After the two chatted with each other, Su Ruan realized that he and his assistant Jack came to visit here for half a month, but they did not expect to be trapped by this sudden flood.


    Because the factory was inspected and the location was relatively remote, he and the workers stayed on the roof for five or six years before being rescued, but Jack was sent by him to a more remote place, the key is the people there not much.


    "I can pay and ask them to find it for me."


    Su Ruan asked for the address, and a fellow villager who was just rescued next to him heard the address and said, "The PLA has already gone there."


    Su Ruan translated it to Bright, who didn''t quite believe it, "There are very few people there."


    The fellow is even more puzzled, "Don''t there be so few people? Don''t worry, as long as the person is still alive, the People''s Liberation Army will definitely save him."


    Bright maintains a skeptical attitude. In their country, any rescue must be evaluated. Only if it is worth it, it will be rescued. If it is not worth it, give up. This is normal for a superior decision making.


    However, soon, he received a huge impact, China seems to be completely different from the Western alliance.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and when the sky was bright, the last group of people who retreated from the dam was sent, and Su Ruan saw Xu Wen.


    After graduating from university, her senior sister from the news department went to the National News Agency as she wished, and she has been working for three years now. Su Ruan thought about it and felt that it was not good to see her here Should be unexpected.


    She was covered in mud at this time, tightly protecting the camera in her arms, her red eyes were more crying, and she walked in and said, "Is there a table, I need to write a report."


    Su Ruan said, "Follow me."


    Xu Wen only saw her and wanted to smile at her, but tears fell from her eyes. In such a disaster, facing the first-line rescue, her heart was lasting for a long time. Shocked, completely unable to calm down.


    Su Ruan watched the sensible and somewhat ruthless senior sister, wiped her tears, wrote a report, and drove non-stop to the nearby newspaper office to the headquarters.


    When it was about noon, everyone was restless, looking at the direction of the dam with worry, and soon heard a muffled sound one after another, the experienced old man said , "It''s Hong Feng, Hong Feng is here!"


    Su Ruan pursed her lips tightly, and Nurse Mi stood beside her and took her arm, "It will be fine, although my old man is usually unreliable, he is still very powerful, It''ll be fine."


    It''s not so much to console her as to console herself.


    Bright also leaned over nervously, and Su Ruan comforted him, "We are on a high ground here, and the floods won''t come up, so don''t worry."


    Bright said, "Why is there no one to protect you? Did you rob you? Will they pick you up and leave as soon as possible?"


    Su Ruan reacted for a while, and then he understood what Bright meant. When disasters occur in the West, most of them rely on self-help, but when crowds gather, riots and fights are more likely to occur.


    So in the Western rescue, most of the time when the troops are dispatched, they bring robberies.


    No wonder this guy has been following her **** since yesterday. Su Ruan thought it was because she was the only person she knew. She felt that she had a backstage and might be able to leave immediately.


    Su Ruan laughed, "I won''t leave."


    "If you want to leave, wait for this flood to pass, and a driver will come in and take you out."


    Bright felt incredible, "Why don''t you go? I heard that there is not much food, and those soldiers have to eat when they come down."


    Su Ruan looked at him seriously, "Bright, it''s very safe here, and the food will be delivered."


    "If one side is in trouble, all sides will support it. This is the ancient teaching of our country. It is never just a talk. Now our common enemy is only this flood, and the people of the whole country will stand behind us."


    Bright still couldn''t understand, but he quickly understood what Su Ruan meant.


    The sound of the water waves was getting louder and louder. Bright looked at the endless flood in the distance, and looked at the dignified victims. He also bowed his head and mourned for those who passed away.


    Not long after, an elderly lady said, "Okay, they can rest when Hong Feng passes by, the children are exhausted, let''s hurry up and prepare food and drink for them ."


    Porridge."


    Bright stared blankly at the victims who were just as dejected as him. Suddenly, they acted like chicken blood. Bags of rice were moved out, and the temporarily set up stove started combustion.


    Why? Aren''t they all afraid?


    In the evening, he and everyone squatted in front of the only TV, and when he saw the soldiers on the dam, he suddenly understood their peace of mind.


    Thousands of people ran methodically into the river with sandbags on their backs, all of them could not see their faces, but blood was visible on all shoulders, every pair of shoes running on the ground All bare toes.


    Even so, when the huge flood peak came, he watched them roaring and jumping into the water one by one, and hundreds of people formed a huge human wall, blocking the future An embankment that can be blocked in time.


    Even across the screen, Bright was greatly shocked. He was speechless for a long time. People are so insignificant in the face of natural disasters. I will fight the flood head-on, but the Chinese did it, and they did it...


    The sleeping warrior, the white and shrunken feet from the blisters...


    Each photo is breathtaking, Bright said, "This is what your friend wrote yesterday."


    Su Ruan stared at a person in the newspaper and nodded, "Yes."


    "This newspaper will spread throughout China today." Bright asked again.


    Su Ruan said, "It is estimated that it will be tomorrow in a farther place. After all, it is urgent news."


    Bright finally noticed her absent-mindedness, followed her gaze and looked at the man who took the lead against the sandbag, a little shocked, "It''s Captain Deer, I remember him as the officer."


    Su Ruan smiled with red eyes, "It''s him. Because he''s a superior, he has a greater responsibility."


    Bright didn''t know what to say. In just one day, he was hit by an unprecedented shock. Is China really as poor and ignorant as they imagined?


    "Brett!" The hoarse but familiar voice made Bright happy, and he looked up and saw Jack.


    "Jack!" Bright stepped forward, and the two embraced for the rest of their lives. Jack said, "I thought I was going to die."


    "Bright, I love China." He suddenly said, "They are amazing."


    Apparently, Jack, who understands Chinese, was shocked earlier than Bright.


    "Back!" Suddenly someone cheered, "The PLA is back!"


    They all come by boat and then arrive at the resettlement site by car.


    Su Ruan stood at the intersection, watching the soldiers returning from one car after another, and finally saw Lu Mingchen who jumped off in the last car.


    The man who was like an iron man in her mind was very tired at the moment, he strode towards her and hugged her, "soft..."


    Su Ruan hugged him back and couldn''t say anything. He was about to tell him to hurry back to rest when he felt his shoulders sink and his head rested on hers.


    I fell asleep like this...

 Chapter 198： 1,980,000 One Heart (Part 2)

    Although it was only a short moment, Su Ruan was sure that Lu Mingchen fell asleep.


    I am so tired...


    Su Ruan was reluctant to wake him up for a while, and felt that sleeping like this would make her restless.


    Yan Shaoyu was also distressed when he saw this, "Why don''t I and Xingwang carry him in."


    He was about to start, but he just met someone, Lu Mingchen opened his eyes, and hugged Su Ruan''s waist almost as a conditioned reflex, and only reacted when he saw Yan Shaoyu You may have fallen asleep here.


    Su Ruan''s heart softened, patted his arm, and said softly, "Go back and rest."


    Lu Mingchen nodded.


    Su Ruan took him to the dormitory, because the villagers knew that everything was donated by her, so she insisted on arranging the most "luxurious" accommodation - the dormitory social management auntie on duty room.


    Although it is only six square meters, a single bed, a desk and a bookcase are full, but it is a single room.


    After entering the door, Su Ruan pulled up the curtains and asked Lu Mingchen to take off his wet clothes, only to find that his body was bubbling and white, and his hands were not only shriveled into a ball, There were also many blood-stained wounds.


    Su Ruan''s eyes were sore, she lay down on him, "Go to sleep first, I''ll get you some hot water."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t try to be brave, put on the quilt and smiled, "If you have a wife..."


    Before he finished speaking, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Su Ruan came back with hot water, and while helping him scrub his body, he carefully checked the wound and found that in addition to the shoulders, palms, soles of feet, there were also a lot of bruises on the chest and abdomen, it should be something in the torrent Left behind when something hit.


    She took out the suitcase from the closet, she prepared a separate copy of everything that Lu Mingchen could use, and saved it from the medical center.


    I carefully disinfected and applied the medicine, and wrapped it with gauze. After over an hour of dealing with all this, Su Ruan went to the cafeteria and made a big pot of white rice porridge.


    "Brother Mingchen, get up and eat before going to bed." She was afraid that there would be another emergency. He didn''t even have time to eat, and he didn''t know how long he hadn''t eaten properly. In this case, eating a little and then sleeping can also better replenish your physical strength.


    Lu Mingchen opened his eyes with all his strength, and tried to sit up on the bed, but his arms fell down and his head fell on the pillow.


    Su Ruan looked both funny and distressed. These arms can build a dam to stop the flood, but they can''t support his own weight at the moment.


    Lu Mingchen didn''t care to laugh, he seemed to want to continue to sleep, Su Ruan stepped forward to help him up, sat directly behind him and let him lean against him, avoiding him to hold the enamel The tank''s hand directly fed the porridge to his mouth.


    Lu Mingchen froze for a moment, then leaned on Su Ruan comfortably, and slowly drank the porridge, he turned his head and rubbed on Su Ruan''s shoulder, "I''m really happy."


    Su Ruan laughed, like a child, she kissed his forehead, "Hurry up to sleep, I''ll call you when it''s time."


    Lu Mingchen lay down again, put his arms around Su Ruan''s waist, "It''s nice to have a daughter-in-law..." After that, he fell asleep.


    Su Ruan touched his head and said softly, "So you must come back."


    She was not in a good mood.


    Although everyone is celebrating now, thinking that they have achieved a major victory in fighting the flood, Su Ruan knows that this is just the beginning. any respite.


    Such rest and warmth will be precious for more than a month in the future.


    Su Ruan woke Lu Mingchen with a pinch when they were about to gather. The nearly six-hour break made him feel much better. When he got dressed, Su Ruan had already put the alcohol stove on. All the noodle soup in the bowl was taken into the bowl.


    "There are a lot of **** slices in the soup, drink them all."


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help laughing, the happiness in his heart seemed to fill his body with strength again.


    The time was just right after the meal. Lu Mingchen went out and whistled to summon his comrades. Before leaving, Su Ruan stuffed a handful of chocolates in his pocket, "Eat one when you''re hungry to replenish energy."


    Lu Mingchen hugged her tightly and set off with his comrades.


    They left, and the next group of people came back to rest, and the fellow villagers began to get busy again.


    Bright and Jack sat under the porch and watched them. There was no organization, no material reward, and no coercion. Everyone consciously did what they could.


    Jack said, "It''s incredible, isn''t it?"


    "They all say that Chinese people are poor and ignorant. I think they are the wisest people."


    Bright did not speak, he shook the little water in the water bottle, hesitating, seeing the appearance of those soldiers, he was a little embarrassed to ask for water, it is said that there is not much water.


    An aunt who passed by saw his movements, and came over with a thermos and poured a little for him.


    Bright said, "Is there not much food?"


    The aunt said, "Enough for the comrades of the People''s Liberation Army to have a meal, let''s all bear it for a while, and wait for the food to be delivered."


    Brett still couldn''t help asking, "How did you know there would be food delivered?"


    Auntie was stunned for a moment, and even more puzzled, "We just know, someone will definitely send it."


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone shouted, "Something is coming, get ready to help!"


    The young and middle-aged people ran to the water at the same time, Bright and Jack stood up, and saw from a distance above the muddy yellow flood, a dozen ships were gradually approaching, all filled with necessary supplies .


    Auntie looked back at Black, "Look, I''ll say there must be."


    Bright and Jack were silent.


    After a while, Jack said, "This is a great country, right." A small commoner believed him without any knowledge.


    They know this country will not leave them alone.


    Bright finally nodded.


    After the ship''s supplies were unloaded, she was going to pull a group of victims away. Su Ruan found Bright and Jack, "You can follow the ship, you can go back after you get out of here."


    Bright came to the shore and found that all the people on board were old, young, women and children, and once again felt incredible. In the front, it was the first to get on the boat with the children.


    Jack said, "I know this, this is also the tradition of China, respect the old and love the young."


    A passing young man expressed doubts about Bright and their surprise, "Isn''t this normal? One hundred good and filial piety is the first, if a person can even give up his parents, is he still a person?"


    He doesn''t know the big truth, but the whole Chinese nation has received this kind of education from generation to generation, Jack couldn''t help thinking, maybe this is the reason why this mysterious nation has lasted for five thousand years. .


    Su Ruanxiao, "The elderly are the past and experience, and the children are the future and expectations. They are all indispensable. They are all important."


    Bright thought.


    "You can still have one person, come on." The captain shouted.


    Bright was about to get on the boat when he saw a young man who helped his parents onto the boat got off the boat again, "I''m not leaving, you can get on the two of you."


    Bright looked at him suspiciously, and the young man smiled, "I''ll stay to help, the comrades of the People''s Liberation Army are working so **** the front line, we can contribute a little bit."


    Bright then noticed that many young and middle-aged people were not waiting to get on the boat at the end, but were planning to stay.


    Jack suddenly said, "Bright, I want to stay too."


    Bright was stunned for a moment, and Jack said, "If it weren''t for them, I would have died a long time ago. They don''t seem to want anything in return. I want to help as much as possible."


    Bright turned to let the passage to board the boat, then raised his forehead and said to Su Ruan and Jack, "This is really the most ''stupid'' decision I have ever made in my life, you know, I But the most astute representative of our company."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, and then heard Bright continue, "But if I don''t see with my own eyes where they can go in the end, I''ll probably regret it for the rest of my life." Confirmed with Su Ruan again, "We''re definitely not in danger, are we?"


    Su Ruan laughed, and before he could speak, Jack said, "Of course!"


    Two work partners and friends smiled at each other.


    They stayed, Su Ruan asked Yan Shaoyu to help take them, and the two used their own eyes to personally know the poor and ignorant China in the eyes of the Western Alliance in this natural disaster.


    People are rescued every day, no matter how far, no matter how many people, it never stops for a day, every few days, materials will be delivered, and then the rescued victims will be transported to safer places .


    Everyone thinks that they will soon be able to overcome this flood, but it seems that God intends to test this tenacious nation.


    The soldiers had no time to rest, they began to send people to deliver meals there, and a large number of wounded were sent every day.


    I don''t know when it started, a temporary "martyr''s monument" was posted on the bulletin board of the teaching building at the resettlement site, and new names were filled in almost every day...


    We persisted like this for more than a month, and when the "Martyr''s Monument" was almost full, their settlement on the highest terrain was no longer safe.


    "Three days later, we will usher in the biggest flood peak so far," the head of Yu Tuan, who was in charge of transferring them, had red blood in his eyes and sunken cheeks, "This place may also be submerged, You need to go somewhere safer."


    "Then what do you do?" Someone asked, "A third of the injured and sacrificed..."


    Head Yu said, "The floods in other places have been victorious, and there will be people to support us."


    Bright and Jack also followed behind Su Ruan and Yan Shaoyu, and soon encountered soldiers who came to support them. They were the only retrograde convoy in this disaster. They were all in one suit. Exhausted and haggard, obviously, they had just gone through a battle and rushed here again...


    However, no matter how hard or tired, as long as you wear that military uniform, you must support the hope of the people.


    Everyone silently bowed to them and saluted them for a long time, until the boat was replaced by a passenger car, and they got the latest newspaper, and their spirits were lifted again.


    Bright looked at Su Ruan suspiciously, "What happened?"


    Yan Shaoyu turned around and handed him one.


    Bright can''t read Chinese, but she can understand the pictures above. The first thing that catches your eye is the pictures from all over the world.


    In either the classroom, the square, or the factory or the company, there are long lines of donations, and he even saw fifty cents in the hands of a primary school student.


    There are also students on the university campus holding up their homemade playing cards and saying [Come on in the disaster area! ], various enterprises and companies are loaded with disaster relief materials...


    Obviously, people all over China are paying attention to this natural disaster and actively giving their own strength.


    A donation list is attached at the end, Bright knows Arabic numerals, and Jack translates the preceding text for him:


    xx Sunshine Junior High School: 1,000 yuan;


    ¡­


    xx Textile Factory: 100,000 yuan


    ¡­


    Caixia Electric City: 500,000 yuan


    ¡­


    xx steel plant: one million yuan


    Xiaoyan Film and Television: 2 million yuan


    Shiyuan Jewelry: 8 million yuan


    Shengshi Jewelry: 10 million yuan


    ¡­


    Jack quickly noticed something, "Su Ruan, is this Shiyuan Jewelry your company?"


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, took the newspaper, and then noticed the name of the jewelry factory on the donation list. She thought for a while, "It must be Ye Ming and the others."


    Yan Shaoyu quickly took the newspaper and stared at Su Ruan in shock for a long time, "Eight million?! Where did you get so much money?"


    He always thought that he could earn more than Su Ruan, Su Ruan raised his chin proudly, "I earn it."


    "Does Mom know?" Yan Shaoyu said, "Tell me honestly, are you secretly doing something again? It''s not going to be gambling."


    Su Ruan rolled his eyes, "Am I that kind of person?"


    Yan Shaoyu said, "It won''t be a loan, will it? Be careful I tell Mom..."


    "What''s the matter with you, have a daughter, have you become a sue?"


    ¡­


    Bright looked at the siblings who were bickering in front, and suddenly muttered, "Whoever said that China is poor, they are obviously rich."


    When the bus pulled up on a highway, everyone could not help being attracted by the situation outside the window.


    I saw a fleet of trucks, buses, and almost all of them with banners hanging on the side of the road.


    Someone could not help but read out, "Dongqing Province Disaster Relief Team! Come on in the disaster area!"


    Another person continued: "Come on in the disaster area! The people of the whole country are with you!"


    "We are in the same boat, and Lin Province will help the disaster area to tide over the difficulties together! Come on!"


    "Come on! We will win!"


    ¡­


    The car did not know when it was quiet, only the sound of two young people reading the banner.


    Until the bus turned a corner, everyone saw a few gray tricycles and vans, they were obviously spontaneous, no banners, just to follow the crowd, using red cloth and charcoal The pen wrote crookedly: [Yuanqing Town rush to the disaster area! ¡¿


    A young woman said, "Wangjima Village, cheer for the disaster area!" She suddenly choked up.


    The people in the car were almost weeping, and the driver said in a hoarse voice, "We''re here, let''s cheer together!"


    ¡¿


    Bright watched wipe away the tears and revive the spirits of the people. He finally found that since the disaster, they will have heartbreaking grief and sorrow, but they have never been depressed and hesitant, because There are so many people behind them.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood the meaning of Su Ruan''s words: this disaster is not a single person fighting alone, all Chinese people are working hard for it.


    He also began to believe that the power of one mind can create miracles.

 Chapter 199： 199 victory pull! ! !

    Su Ruan did not stay at the resettlement site, she got off the car and hurried to Yunxian next door.


    Yan Shaoyu stopped her, "Where are you going?"


    Su Ruan said, "Professor Min said that the water-filled dam has arrived and will be transported to the dam soon. I will teach them how to use it."


    "Brother, please help here, I will teach them to come back, that is too important."


    Yan Shaoyu has him, and this is not the first time he has encountered Hong Feng. Su Ruan has been very sensible for more than a month, not doing anything dangerous, and taking good care of himself Well, it seems to be purely for disaster relief.


    However, he probably didn''t expect anything, and at the end, Su Ruan suddenly went crazy.


    In fact, before meeting with the driver who transported the water-filled dam, Su Ruan didn''t even think about going to the dam, she just planned to hand over everything she had prepared to Lu Mingchen, but was about to hand over her suitcase In an instant, all her sanity ran away from home in an instant.


    The idea of ??wanting to see Lu Mingchen madly occupied her mind, she had the most pessimistic idea, even if she could not turn her fate around with her desperate efforts, if Lu Mingchen would still sacrifice, She wants to see him at least one last time.


    They haven''t seen each other for almost a month. With this thought, the suppressed thoughts flooded her instantly.


    She heard herself say to the soldiers who transported these important supplies, "I know how to use these, I will accompany you up."


    The soldier disagreed, "Professor Min has already explained the usage when he handed the things to us. It''s too dangerous, you can''t go there."


    Su Ruan climbed directly into the car, "In case, you don''t have time to explore and try now, hurry up, every minute and every second is precious."


    In the end, the soldier failed to get over her, and took her all the way to the dam. At this time, there were still thirteen hours before the arrival of the last rapid flood peak.


    All the soldiers on the dam became clay figurines, and everyone kept carrying sandbags to heighten and thicken the dam.


    She heard someone in the distance screaming, "It''s too late! The **** has not been raised, and there are so many leaks, they can''t finish it if they are exhausted!"


    "Old Sun!" Someone shouted, "They are human, but they also wear military uniforms! The headquarters is already thinking of a way, and the latest equipment will be sent."


    The old grandson didn''t believe it, "What kind of equipment can raise such a long dam by forty centimeters in ten hours?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone saw their car and immediately said excitedly, "Come on! Don''t you know if you try?"


    "I heard that it takes ten minutes to build a half-meter-high, twelve-meter-long dam!"


    When Professor Min had just successfully developed a water-filled dam, Su Ruan had already told Lu Mingchen that the reason why he was able to send so many 400 now is that Lu Mingchen After reporting the situation, the state intervened and dispatched resources and manpower to work around the clock.


    Someone from the commander-in-chief ran over to hand over the goods. When they unloaded the goods, Su Ruan went up to the dam. She saw Lu Mingchen almost at a glance. The comrades-in-arms were lying together almost in piles.


    Here, they don''t even have a place to lie down.


    Lu Chenming was surprised to see her, and then said, "Don''t call him, they haven''t slept for four days and three nights, so they can rest for ten minutes."


    He didn''t bother to say much, and ran away with the sandbag after reminding him.


    Su Ruan looked down at Lu Mingchen, his eyes were dark and his cheeks were much thinner, even if he fell asleep, he couldn''t hide his exhaustion.


    She had never seen him look so embarrassed, Su Ruan bit her lip tightly, and tears still fell uncontrollably.


    After a while, there was a commotion at the command camp. It turned out that the commander-in-chief of this time, Commander Wu, came to the dam in person, saying that he wanted to see the effect of the new equipment.


    With the sound of "Captain Deer", Lu Mingchen, who was sleeping, immediately opened his eyes and saw Su Ruan, he smiled subconsciously, then realized something, and sat up suddenly, "Why do you here?" His voice was hoarse.


    Su Ruan quickly put a candy in his mouth, "I also regret it, I got into the car on a whim, and I can''t go back when I calm down on the way. No one is going down."


    She said it pitifully, as if she was afraid of his scolding, but she had no regrets in her eyes.


    "Captain Deer, come!" Someone was calling him.


    Lu Mingchen had to click on her, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll settle the account with you when it''s over."


    Su Ruan followed behind him and said with a smile, "Then I can wait, you are a puppy if you don''t settle accounts with me!"


    Lu Mingchen glared at him.


    Commander Wu has seen them and asked, "Is this Comrade Su Ruan, Xiaolu''s lover?"


    Lu Mingchen saluted the other party, "Report to the head, yes!"


    "I heard that this dam was invested and developed by Comrade Su Ruan?" Commander Wu obviously knew a lot.


    "Yes." Su Ruan bowed to the other party, "The People''s Liberation Army is at the forefront protecting the lives and property of the people. I want to contribute to their safety."


    "Good! Good!" Commander Wu nodded in relief, "Our military sister-in-law is also good."


    Time was running out and they didn''t talk much.


    Lu Mingchen called eight people to lay fixed piles every one meter, and then opened the dam that he brought, when he held it in his hand, it only looked like one cubic meter , but it is also a full eight meters long.


    Lu Mingchen connected the water valve and poured the flood into it. Ten minutes later, the filling dam was filled, and a 50-centimeter-high and eight-meter-long dam was erected. The soldiers took shovels The stone smashed hard again, but the dam didn''t move.


    Captain Sun, who had collapsed before, was overjoyed, "This thing looks simple, but I didn''t expect it to be quite reliable!"


    Forty people on such a stretch of dam would have to work for seven or eight hours if they were to rely on soldiers alone, and these six people could finish it in ten minutes.


    Su Ruan said, "This is convenient to use, in fact, the technical content inside is very high, the skeleton structure, and even the height are exquisite, and the ability to withstand the impact of floods will be small if you have more or less. A lot, this is the highest tolerance at the moment, and it should be enough."


    "Using water to control water! It''s good to be able to use local materials." Commander Wu was obviously very happy.


    Headmaster Sun suddenly said, "Why not a few days earlier, Erwazi and the others don''t have to die..."


    "Old Sun!"


    Commander Wu''s eyes were reddish, and he suddenly saluted Su Ruan, "Comrade Su Ruan, on behalf of the People''s Liberation Army, I thank you!"


    Su Ruan thought of the long list on the "Martyr''s Monument" and bowed deeply to them, "I also thank you on behalf of the people for your sacrifices for us, we will always remember that the PLA is ours hero!"


    As long as we are here, the embankment must be there!"


    "We will win!"


    "Victory!"


    "Victory!"


    Lu Mingchen raised his hand to wipe away her tears, leaving only the sentence "Go to the shore and wait for me." Then he joined the rush to repair the dam.


    Even though there are water-filled dams, seepages and the like still need sandbags to fill, and they are still pressed for time.


    Unwittingly, night fell, and half an hour before the flood peak, everyone stood on the bank, listening to the loud noise of the waves getting higher and higher, filled with nervousness.


    Su Ruan found Lu Mingchen, shook off a red backpack, "Put this on your back."


    "What is this?" Lu Mingchen asked, but his movements were unambiguous, and he opened his arms consciously.


    "Mini lifeboat," Su Ruan said, "the principle is the same as the life jackets you wear, but this is a boat type. as a boat."


    The flow of water is so fast that swimming is not much use.


    If a person is washed away, in most cases, they will be hit by rocks, wood, etc. wrapped in the torrent, resulting in injury, coma and drowning.


    This mini lifeboat can keep him afloat and protect him from being bruised as long as he is not punctured by something too sharp.


    "The cost of this is very high, and there is no way to mass-produce it. This is the only one." Su Ruan instructed carefully, put a handful of chocolates in his pocket, looked up at him, "Ming Chen Brother, this is the last flood, as long as we endure it, our flood fight will be victorious."


    Lu Mingchen wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said solemnly, "Well, I will be back."


    Speaking of which, she squeezed her face again and smiled, "We''ll grow cotton when we come back, okay?"


    Su Ruan hugged him tightly, sniffled and said dissatisfiedly, "I want baby."


    ¡­


    In the face of disaster, this moment of tenderness is already extremely luxurious, and soon Lu Mingchen took his team to stand at the designated position to deal with possible unexpected dangers.


    The moment Hong Feng came, Su Ruan only felt thrilled.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will never be able to understand the terrifying power. Obviously, an ordinary wave hits the embankment, but it makes a deafening loud noise, and then wave after wave , the spray shot is seven or eight meters high.


    It seems to be knocking on the heart of the person, and the soul will be shaken out.


    Su Ruan clutched her chest, only when she was there, would she know that in the face of such a flood, a person is really as small as an ant.


    But tens of thousands of soldiers stood on the flood bank on the dam, holding hands to form a human wall, ready to fight at any time.


    Finally, as another huge wave came over, the dam burst.


    When they got to the third car, a soldier jumped out of the car a little late in order to reach the designated place as much as possible, and almost rolled into the flood, and was rescued by everyone.


    As long as there is a momentary mistake, either the dam bursts or the soldiers die, Su Ruan can''t describe the shock.


    However, this was the first one. In the flood peak that lasted almost all night, a total of eight or nine trucks filled in, pierced a large ship, and more than a hundred water-filled dams. Although there were many injuries, there was no sacrifice.


    At three or four in the morning, except for the brightly lit dam, there was no light in other places.


    A section of sandbag dykes that had been raised because the dam was not enough began to crumble, but at this time trucks, boats, dams and sandbags were all filled in.


    Lu Mingchen, who had been there all night, did not hesitate. With an order, hundreds of soldiers skillfully rushed behind the sandbags, arm in arm, and built a flesh-and-blood dam with their own bodies.


    "There is news from the headquarters that this wave of flood peaks is about to pass, and we will hold on for two more hours, and we will win in two hours!"


    Lu Mingchen encouraged everyone.


    Su Ruan stood on the shore and stared at him closely, even the tail of Hong Feng was extremely difficult for these soldiers who fought for days and nights.


    Su Ruan watched them with their eyes closed, grinning and insisting in the flood, and could not help clenching his fists.


    I don''t know how long it took, when the body became numb, the sky finally lit up, and exciting news came from the headquarters, "The flood peak has passed! The water level will begin to drop!"


    After everyone was stunned, they began to raise their arms and shout, no one could understand their feelings at this moment.


    Lu Mingchen and the others finally defended the last dam, they finally won!


    The comrades on the embankment ran over to help Lu Mingchen and them. After two hours of perseverance, they were exhausted.


    Lu Mingchen made a precise search and showed a smile.


    However, the accident happened in an instant, just when everyone relaxed their vigilance, a piece of driftwood suddenly knocked open a loose sandbag, and was wrapped in the flood and smashed straight at Pei Zhiming .


    "Pei Zhiming!"


    "Old Pei!"


    In the subconscious cry of exclamation, I saw a figure rushing over and pushing him away, and he was hit hard by the driftwood, fell down the dam together, and instantly disappeared in the torrent middle.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    "Captain Deer!"


    Everyone was shocked, Su Ruan ran to the dam, "Lu Mingchen¡ª" Her voice was sharp and full of fear.


    Lu Mingchen''s dark consciousness was awakened by this voice, and he struggled to open the inflation valve at his waist.


    After a few breaths, a big red mini lifeboat dragged a person to the surface, which was extremely conspicuous in the muddy yellow flood, and after hitting a tree, the one above was pulled tightly A tough branch lives.


    "Good guy." Lu Chenming suddenly covered his face and smiled, "I saw him wearing that bag before and said he was a slut, so he was hiding something good." down.


    After saying that, he grabbed a lifeline, opened the inflation valve of his life jacket, jumped off the dam without hesitation, and chased in the direction of the lifeboat.


    The comrades on the shore tied the lifeline together to ensure that he could reach Lumingchen.


    Su Ruan looked at them nervously.


    Lu Mingchen seemed to have lost consciousness. An hour later, Lu Chenming and his comrades rescued him with difficulty.


    Lu Mingchen was holding a branch tightly in his hand.


    Lu Chenming was paralyzed on the ground with no strength. He didn''t have the strength to speak, but his mouth was still unforgiving, and he said to Su Ruan, whose face was covered in tears, "This guy doesn''t die so easily, even if he faints. Holding on to the branch, Lao Tzu had to cut off the branch to bring him back."


    Huang Haiwei laughed while crying, "Then you have to be glad that our boss caught a twig, if he had a thick wrist."


    "Fuck you, you can''t think better."


    Su Ruan''s tears still couldn''t stop, she lay on Lu Mingchen''s chest, until she heard a strong heartbeat, she couldn''t help crying with a "wow", "Luming Chen, you bastard!"


    I soon noticed that an arm was wrapped around her waist, and a weak but doting voice came from above her head, "Don''t cry, I won''t leave you if you say it."


    Su Ruan cried even more.


    Lu Chenming snorted, "When Lao Tzu calls you, you don''t wake up, but when Su Ruan cries, you wake up, what are you showing off?"


    "I not only have a daughter-in-law, but also a son!"


    Su Ruan raised his head and was about to smack him, but suddenly his eyes darkened and he lost consciousness...

 Chapter 200： 200 Congratulations, you want to be a parent! ...

    "It''s sunny!"


    "The sun is out!"


    "The Flood is Pulled!!"


    ¡­


    Su Ruan was awakened by the loud cheers, opened his eyes and felt the long-lost sunlight, and turned his head slightly to see the crowd cheering outside the window, including civilians, volunteers, and the People''s Liberation Army.


    The tired faces were full of joy.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help but smile, turned over and saw the person lying next to her.


    Perceiving her movement, Lu Mingchen opened his eyes almost immediately, touched her forehead and said, "How is it? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Su Ruan shook his head, "I just feel tired."


    She raised her hand and stroked the thick plaster of his right arm, "How about you, where else are you injured?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just broken by the driftwood, and there are minor injuries elsewhere."


    Su Ruan raised his eyes and looked at it carefully, Lu Mingchen smiled, "If it was serious, I wouldn''t be lying here."


    Su Ruan looked around, "Where are we?"


    "In Wenxian! It''s been ten hours since you fainted." Nurse Mi pushed the cart in, looking at Su Ruan''s displeasure, "You can really do it, Su Ruan! Dare to sneak up and run up, is it really worth your life?!"


    Su Ruan smiled, "Am I such a senseless person? Don''t you think I''m fine?"


    Nurse Mi sneered, "You''re so good? When you were brought down in a coma, your head deer would be scared to cry."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, she couldn''t think about what happened to Lu Mingchen being scared to cry.


    Lu Mingchen coughed lightly, "Well, what''s wrong with her? Are you okay?"


    Nurse Mi brought the needle and came over, "The initial judgment is that you are overworked, but in order to reassure you, let''s take a blood test."


    When drawing blood, Lu Mingchen covered Su Ruan''s eyes with his good arm as usual, Nurse Mi shook his head and sighed, "You two are really..." Come on, Su Ruan is not afraid of needles at all now.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t envy them." From the opposite side came Lu Chenming''s vague voice, "You will come to sleep later."


    Nurse Mi rolled her eyes, "What are you doing for fun."


    The needle was pulled out, Lu Mingchen let go of Su Ruan, only then did Su Ruan notice that the person on the opposite bed was Lu Chenming, who probably woke up after hearing the voice of Nurse Mi. Still sleepy.


    This is obviously a temporary medical center converted from a school. Their ward should be a teacher''s office. It is not large and can barely accommodate four beds.


    Lu Mingchen should have put the two beds together for the convenience of taking care of her. On the opposite side lie Lu Chenming and his deputy head. Except for her, all these people fight in plaster.


    Su Ruan looked at Lu Chenming''s leg suspiciously, at that time he clearly saw that he was fine.


    Lu Mingchen explained, "When he was saving me, he was hit by something under the torrent and broke his calf."


    Nurse Mi walked over to check Lu Chenming''s injury, and patted him on the chest, "Hurry up and give me a good sleep."


    In addition to injuries, the most important thing for these people is to rest.


    Seeing that Lu Chenming fell asleep in seconds, Nurse Mi said to Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen, "You should also hurry up and rest, and you may have to retreat with the large army tomorrow. With so many people evacuated at once, We can''t hold it here." When she said this, she couldn''t help laughing, "The flood has finally receded! We can go home."


    Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen also smiled at the same time, Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen seriously, "I think this is the happiest time in my life."


    Lu Mingchen lowered his head and rubbed her forehead, of course he understood what she meant, not only because the flood receded, but also because he survived, "Me too."


    He can accompany her until old age.


    The two had a good night''s sleep for the first time in two months. Su Ruan opened her eyes and saw Nurse Mi standing in front of her bed, staring at her without blinking.


    Su Ruan was apprehensive when she saw it, and Lu Mingchen, who came back from dinner, was even more nervous, "What''s the matter? What do you mean, have something to say!"


    Nurse Mi handed the test sheet to Su Ruan with a face, "You can see for yourself."


    Su Ruan hesitantly brought it over, but he couldn''t understand a single word, and there is no printed version these days, and the doctor''s words have been danced by dragons since ancient times...


    Lu Mingchen leaned over, "Fleece-hair-what-stimulating-sex-what-hormone, 2000..."


    He frowned impatiently, "What do you mean?"


    Nurse Mi laughed when she saw that he was anxious, "Congratulations, you are going to be parents."


    The two were stunned at the same time, as if they could not understand what she said.


    Nurse Mi couldn''t help laughing when she saw their silly appearance, and pointed to a certain value on the test sheet, "This value is more than 2,000, and the child is five to six weeks old."


    Lu Mingchen suddenly took the test sheet and stared at it seriously. Although he didn''t know a few words, he seemed to be staring at some treasure.


    Su Ruan''s brain is still dazed, she subconsciously caresses her stomach, her first reaction is, "It''s true? You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    "


    Su Ruan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly grabbed her and said, "I, I have done so many things in the past two months, and even soaked in water, he, is he all right?"


    Of course she knew that her period didn''t come, but she always thought it was irregular due to overwork and tension.


    Thinking of this, the memory of her previous life came back again, Su Ruan only felt a slight pain in her lower abdomen and her face turned pale.


    Lu Mingchen hugged her quickly, "soft! Take a deep breath, take a deep breath, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s alright..."


    Nurse Mi didn''t expect her to be so frightened, and said quickly, "Don''t think about it, except for fainting, you have no other discomfort, don''t worry, the little guy also knows that his parents are doing big things, be strong very."


    "Really?"


    Nurse Mi comforted her, "Of course it is true, you are in good health, I have seen many people like you who are pregnant without knowing it, go up the mountain to chop wood and work in the fields without any problems. . As long as you don''t feel sick, you''ll be fine!"


    "However, the conditions here are limited. After I go back, I go to the hospital to check it out and do a B-ultrasound. Now I just need a good rest."


    Su Ruan immediately lay down obediently, and Lu Mingchen carefully supported her and helped her cover the thin quilt.


    Nurse Mi shook her head with a laugh, knowing that they needed time to digest, she turned around and glanced at Lu Chenming and left.


    "Don''t be nervous." Lu Mingchen grabbed Su Ruan''s hand, "Nurse Mi is so experienced, she must be right."


    "We''ll go home tomorrow."


    Su Ruan nodded, Lu Mingchen''s calmness calmed her down very well, just like Nurse Mi said, since it was all right before, it makes no sense that something will happen now.


    She put her hand on her stomach, at this time she felt a little real, she couldn''t help but look at Lu Mingchen and smile, "Little baby is here."


    Lu Mingchen didn''t argue with her as usual, but the corners of his mouth seemed to be out of control, revealing a row of big white teeth.


    He looked at her belly, his eyes were full of surprise, he seemed dissatisfied, he lightly touched it with his good hand, and quickly left as if frightened, and said in surprise, " Did it move?"


    Su Ruan was amused by him, "This will make it still an embryo, so what to do?"


    , said softly, "Hello, Little Cotton, I''m dad."


    Su Ruan suddenly wanted to cry for some reason, but saw that Lu Mingchen''s eyes also had water light at some point.


    The two embraced tightly, Lu Mingchen said hoarsely, "Ruanruan, thank you, thank you for giving me a home."


    Su Ruan''s chest was also full, "You gave me courage."


    Lu Chenming stretched comfortably, always feeling that someone was staring at him, his eyes swept away, he sat up vigilantly, and squinted at Lu Mingchen by the opposite bed, "What are you doing? ?"


    Lu Mingchen glanced at him reservedly, then turned his head to greet Su Ruan, "What do you want to eat? Sour or spicy? It''s been really hard for you this time."


    Lu Chenming sneered at his exaggerated appearance, clicked his tongue and said, "It''s good to eat something now, what''s sour and spicy, do you think you''re pregnant?"


    After he finished speaking, he saw Lu Mingchen staring at him, and Lu Chenming was stared furiously, "What? Did I say something wrong?"


    "That''s right." Lu Mingchen said reservedly, "Isn''t she pregnant? What did your nurse Mi want to eat at that time?"


    Lu Chenming:¡­


    Dare to wait here, he looked at Lu Mingchen''s expression and said unbearably, "Laugh out loud if you want to laugh, don''t scare me like that!"


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing first, but Lu Mingchen remained restrained, took a pen and a notebook and walked towards Lu Chenming, saying with a serious face, "Exactly, Let me ask you for advice, when your nurse Mi was two months old..."


    Looking at his squeamish appearance, Lu Chenming knew that it was revenge for him, so frightened, he jumped off the bed with a broken leg and ran out, "Old Pei, come and stop you. Boss, he''s crazy!"

 Chapter 201： 201 Heart-warming power can beat everything...

    Lu Mingchen wasn''t crazy, but he was a little stupid. He didn''t show anything when he was in front of everyone. abnormal.


    However, when she went to bed at night, Su Ruan felt that she would shake for a while, and then for a while.


    Su Ruan was amused by him, and whispered, "Lu Mingchen, can you be more calm!"


    Lu Mingchen didn''t expect that she hadn''t fallen asleep yet, so she put down the test sheet and reached out to hold her hand, "Ruanruan, what name do you think we should give her?"


    Su Ruan was also interested, "What do you want to be called?"


    Lu Mingchen thought about it and suddenly said, "No, you should go to bed. Pregnant women should rest early, and we will leave early tomorrow."


    Su Ruan hit him angrily, it was him who aroused her interest, and he was the one who let her sleep.


    Lu Mingchen didn''t go to the front to take the military truck, but applied to take the bus with Su Ruan. Lu Chenming looked very relieved, and he was very supportive, "Yes, yes, Take good care of pregnant women and don''t torture us."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, and he didn''t know what Lu Mingchen did when he went out yesterday, which frightened Lu Chenming like this.


    But when every soldier who greeted her looked at her stomach, Su Ruan looked at Lu Mingchen, what did this guy do?


    Lu Mingchen went to assemble the team in front of him, Nurse Mi said, "It''s not a big deal, I just stand at the command department with my arms dangling. Who can''t ask a question about your health?"


    "He''s fine, he says he''s fine, but if his lover is in trouble, people are startled and say what''s wrong with your lover?" It was Lu Mingchen''s demeanor, and he imitated his lazy tone, "I''m pregnant, I don''t know how to take care of it."


    Nurse Mi said, "If you see a child, you should ask others for experience. How many of them have children in their profession can accompany their daughter-in-law the whole time?"


    She sighed, "I can see it, your head deer looks stable, not much better than ours."


    Su Ruan was funny and embarrassed, she always knew that Lu Mingchen was actually quite boring, but she didn''t expect it to be so boring.


    "Su Ruan!" A menacing voice came, Su Ruan looked up and saw Yan Shaoyu, who was not kind.


    She was taken aback, and only then did she know that the medical teams and volunteers from Yan City from the surrounding districts and counties followed the bus.


    She hurriedly hid behind Lu Mingchen who happened to come over, "It''s over, my brother has to read me to death."


    Lu Mingchen was confident, "Don''t be afraid."


    Su Ruan thought he had a good idea, but when Yan Shaoyu approached, he happily handed over the test sheet, "Brother, this is Ruan Ruan''s blood test yesterday. Shan, take a look."


    Su Ruan can''t help laughing, is Lu Mingchen taking this as a gold medal for avoiding death?


    However, it was very effective. Yan Shaoyu was startled at first, took the test sheet and took a serious look. He obviously experienced it and quickly understood the key values. Immediately, joy rose, "Pregnant? Really?"


    Su Ruan nodded quickly and took the initiative to admit her mistake, "I''m sorry, I won''t dare again in the future. For your nephew''s sake, spare me this time?"


    Yan Shaoyu''s expression suddenly became unbearable, he nodded at her and said, "If Mom finds out, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    Su Ruan immediately smiled and looked at him and Li Xingwang and Li Xingwei said, "If you don''t tell us, Mom won''t know."


    Yan Shaoyu snorted, took the test sheet and read it again, couldn''t help laughing, "It''s finally here."


    Li Xingwei said with a smile, "Don''t be afraid if you know, my aunt will definitely not scold Sister Ruan."


    The group happily got into the car, Su Ruan wondered, "Where''s your car?"


    Yan Shaoyu said, "It is said that this section is still very muddy, and the chassis of my car is too low to walk, so I shipped it back directly with the other cars of the army."


    Su Ruan nodded and suddenly remembered, "What about Bright and Jack? Haven''t you been together all the time?"


    Yan Shaoyu said, "I don''t know very well, there were so many things at the time, so I separated as I worked, but I should come over today."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bright and Jack arrived. The two of them had lost the appearance of elite executives. They were wearing cardigans from some fellow villagers. It really looks like a Chinese.


    Jack made a classic Bruce Lee move, "Huaguo Kungfu."


    Bright exclaimed, "The Chinese people are really hiding dragons and crouching tigers." It seems that they have discovered a lot of little secrets of the Chinese people, and the two of them had fun together.


    At exactly eight o''clock, the team set off, and everyone was excited. First, because the flood was defeated, and second, they could finally go home. The family must remember him when he left everything and risked his life to come here.


    The head nurse who was sitting at the front was about to organize everyone to sing, when someone said, "Look!"


    Everyone looked out the window in unison, and saw thousands of fellow villagers gathered on both sides of the road, waving their hands vigorously at them.


    Several young people are holding huge cards made of red paper, and the calligraphy is not even good-looking: [Brother Bing, we will miss you forever]


    There are also several eleven or twelve year olds holding up a piece of red paper, and the font drawn with yellow chalk is very conspicuous: [When we grow up, we also want to be soldiers]


    ¡¾Comrade PLA! Thanks for your hard work! thank you! ¡¿


    Jack helped Bright translate those words, his voice choked for a while, "No matter how many times, it will make people move, doesn''t it?"


    The speed of the convoy slowed down, the drivers honked their horns to greet the villagers, an old man suddenly cried and ran to the military vehicle, reaching out to the PLA above, "Kids, kids, thank you... "


    All the people swarmed up, the People''s Liberation Army has strict discipline not to accept things, the men carry their children and give them red scarves.


    The woman and the old lady threw the food in the basket into the car.


    There were also people coming from the bus side, everyone opened the windows to say goodbye to everyone, the people on the bus did not have strict discipline like the PLA, and almost everyone received gifts from fellow villagers.


    An old lady shoved a small dress into Su Ruan''s hands, "There''s nothing good at home now. I heard that you have a body, and some of our old guys will give you a hundred clothes."


    Local custom, Baijia clothes made by respected elders can share their blessings to each other, bless their children with health and longevity.


    The news of Su Ruan''s pregnancy only came out yesterday. She didn''t know where these old people heard about it, but she was sure that they made this dress for her overnight.


    Su Ruan''s nose was sour, and she held the old lady''s hand, "Thank you, grandma, this is a very precious gift, I like it very much."


    The old lady was very happy, "I like it, I like it." She wiped her tears again, "We old guys who can survive are very lucky."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help reddening her eyes.


    In fact, after this flood, everyone has nothing left, but almost everyone received a gift.


    A child sat on his father''s shoulder with a shy face, but finally he mustered up his courage and gave Bright the little bamboo flower in his hand, and said in unfamiliar English, "thankyou."


    Bright accepted it solemnly, and said in the same unfamiliar Chinese, "Thank you."


    The little boy smiled happily.


    Jack received a tea egg from a woman, "I will make a lot of delicious food. This time, the conditions are limited. I will make it for you next time."


    ¡­


    After half an hour, the military vehicle finally started to hit the road again.


    "Salute¡ª" The loud password sounded, and all the soldiers in the convoy saluted the fellows.


    The fellows got out of the way, crying and waving goodbye to them, and some knelt down and kowtowed to thank them.


    Li Xingwei looked at a kneeling woman and said, "A soldier brother died to save her son."


    Everyone''s eyes are red, everyone here has gone through terrible hardships, but they support each other to get through.


    Brett cherished the bamboo flower in his hand and choked, "I said it wrong before, this is the most correct decision I have made in my life."


    Jack wiped his tears and said, "Here, I am touched every day, the Chinese people are very good."


    Li Xingwang held a bamboo cricket with red eyes and smiled, "I feel like a hero, this time I can play with my son for a lifetime."


    In fact, they did enjoy the treatment of heroes all the way.


    Not to mention Bright at that time, they all thought that no one would pay attention to them when they left the disaster area. However, as long as they passed the city along the way, they could see the villagers along the street pulling [Welcome Heroes to Triumph], [People''s Liberation Army] Comrades, hard work! ], [We will always remember] and other banners waving at the roadside.


    After returning to Yan City, the local citizens stood on the side of the road spontaneously and cheered enthusiastically.


    A young man also prepared a loudspeaker, "Welcome the heroes home!" The voice instantly covered everyone.


    The people next to her discovered this, and several young people came over to discuss it, and then shouted into the loudspeaker, "Welcome the heroes home!"


    The sound resounded through the sky.


    It also made the people in the car excited.


    Su Ruan was lying on the car window like everyone else. They hardly knew those faces, but at this moment, they seemed to be her family.


    Bright looked at the crowd outside the window and murmured, "I always thought I wouldn''t be moved after being in the disaster area."


    Jack wiped his eyes, "Why are they so united, this is a great country."


    Su Ruan leaned against Lu Mingchen''s arms, looked at the cheering crowd outside, and looked forward to the honor guard who came to greet them. At this moment, he suddenly realized that what he was desperately trying to protect was what.


    The vast country and the peace of the people are, after all, guarding the unyielding backbone of this nation and the strength that warms the hearts of the people.


    It is a treasure that they have inherited for five thousand years and can defeat everything.

 Chapter 202： 202 text end

    Former Li Village, in the yard of Grandma Li''s house.


    Li Ruolan greeted everyone excitedly, "Oh, hurry up, the show is about to start!"


    The ten-year-old Xiao Zaoer immediately ran to the door, "Big brother, second sister, hurry up, Aunt Ruan is coming out!"


    The children playing in the yard ran in in an instant, Yan Shaoyu''s two-year-old daughter Xiaoguoer followed at the end, and stretched towards Zaoer when she reached the threshold Taking the shot, he said in a milky voice, "Sister."


    Xiao Zaoer skillfully took her arm and helped her into the house, and the little guy ran to find Grandma Li.


    "Great grandma!"


    Grandma Li happily took her into her arms, Yan Shaoyu smiled with Luo Shengnan, "The little things are very good, I looked for Grandma Tai when I watched TV, knowing that Grandma Grandma had the best view in her arms. "


    Luo Shengnan couldn''t help laughing, looking at his daughter''s eyes full of love.


    In recent years, the living conditions of the Li family have become better and better, and the population has become more and more prosperous. The year before last, the three uncles worked together to buy the yard next door, directly cut through the wall, and built a large mobile house.


    Children can play here during normal times, and adults gather and entertain here during New Years and festivals.


    Like today, dozens of people gathered here to wait for Su Ruan''s interview to be broadcast.


    Li Fugui came in happily from the door, "How did you hear that Su Ruan is going to be on TV?"


    Now he is also starting to contract projects, all of which are given to him by Yan Shaoyu, but he is a little far from home.


    The third uncle said, "Look at your frizzy look, didn''t they tell you all over the phone? Why did you come back?"


    Li Fugui said, "Can that be the same in person? What''s going on?"


    Grandma Li had an unstoppable smile on her face, "The TV station heard that she was a hero in fighting floods and disaster relief and interviewed her specially."


    Uncle Li smiled, "This girl has always been calm, I heard that the interview was conducted more than a month ago, and she didn''t say anything until it was confirmed two days ago that today''s show will be broadcast. Call back."


    "Character Dialogue" is a program similar to biography, showing the audience the stories behind some characters with various experiences in the form of documentaries and character dialogues.


    Su Ruan and Lu Mingchen received an invitation to the show not long after they returned from the disaster area last month.


    It turned out that not long after the flood fight began, the reporters of the program group noticed Su Ruan because of the donation list. It is curious that a small jewelry factory of several million donated 8 million.


    When the reporter started to dig deeper, they discovered that there are too many touching stories behind Su Ruan.


    She is so low-key that few ordinary people know her.


    .


    This is a very reportable person, and immediately sent an invitation after hearing that she was back from the flood.


    Then they spent nearly a month collecting and shooting material, and finally decided to broadcast today.


    There are ten minutes before the broadcast, Li Ruolan stood in front of the phone and thought, "Who else hasn''t notified?"


    Uncle San said, "I have been notified, I have been notified, and now the whole village is waiting to see."


    Yan Shaoshi said, "Don''t worry Mom, my junior high school classmates, high school classmates, and college classmates have all been notified!"


    He is now a sophomore, he has lost his youthful appearance, and is as tall as Yan Shaoyu, but his temperament has not changed at all, he is cheerful and lively, and his popularity is very good.


    Li Ruolan suddenly clapped her hands, "I''ll call Aunt Hu again to remind her."


    Yan Shaoyu and Yan Shaoshi looked at each other and couldn''t help snickering. Rather than reminding Aunt Hu, it was more about preparing to slap the faces of the Su family and the Huo family.


    In fact, Su Ruan and Yan Jia have gotten better and better over the years. Yan Shaoyu''s construction company is already a well-known company in Donglin City, and there is not much contact with Sujiagou at all.


    But there is a Su Qingqing who wants to step on Su Ruan when she sees a needle.


    A few years ago, it was said that the two rescued a big man in Hong Kong City, and the other party gave them hundreds of thousands in return.


    So they went to the south to open a clothing factory, and then they didn''t know the south, east, north, and west.


    It''s been so many years, and it''s still the same place and the production line, but they don''t feel good about themselves. It''s like they are the richest man in Donglin City in the future.


    Su Qingqing doesn''t look down on the immortals in the world. She thinks that she is richer than Su Ruan, and they are not uncommon, but she always secretly mocks Su Ruan for not being able to have children .


    Last year, the Huo family said something like "Fortunately they didn''t marry Su Ruan back then, or the Huo family would have to cut off their children and grandchildren", when it reached Li Ruolan''s ears, it almost blew her up.


    It was as if Su Ruan asked to marry the Huo family back then. But I can''t come to the door to quarrel about this matter, not to mention that I am afraid of being disgusted again, I can only be bitten by a mad dog.


    But it''s different now, Su Ruan is pregnant! Not only is she pregnant, she''s on TV! Famous and rich, he simply slapped the Huo family on the left, slapped on the right, and finally slapped them so hard that they couldn''t get up!


    Thinking of this, Li Ruolan called Yan Shi again.


    The phone rang a few times before picking up, Su Ruan said in a pleasant tone, "Mom!"


    "I''m going for a check-up today? How is it?" Li Ruolan asked.


    Su Ruan''s excitement could hardly be restrained. Li Ruolan was infected by her, so she laughed before she knew what was going on, "What good thing happened?"


    "Mom, you have two grandchildren!" Su Ruan smiled.


    Li Ruolan was stunned for a moment, then she reacted and said in surprise, "Twins?"


    Everyone looked over, Li Ruolan couldn''t stop laughing, and Grandma Li was also very happy, "Can the B-ultrasound show it?"


    "Yes." Su Ruan smiled, "The children are very healthy."


    "Then be careful, where''s Ming Chen?" Li Ruolan asked.


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing at Lu Mingchen who caught Lu Chenming talking outside, "I''m chatting outside."


    Li Ruolan couldn''t help laughing, "Nonsense, Ming Chen is a very stable person."


    Su Ruan smiled when he saw Lu Chenming who was about to collapse, a calm ghost, the sullenness is true.


    "Okay," Li Ruolan reminded, "the show is about to start, watch the show first, don''t you forget."


    Su Ruan almost forgot, the surprise of the twins is really great.


    Lu Chenming was also calling outside, "Hurry up, there''s still half a minute for your Su Ruan interview to come out, don''t you watch TV?"


    Lu Mingchen let him go, jumped up the steps excitedly, picked up Su Ruan after entering the door and circled happily, "Turn on the TV!"


    Su Ruan beat him with a smile, "How can this be done, fool!"


    Lu Mingchen put Su Ruan on the sofa and ran over to turn on the TV.


    The title of "Character Dialogue" just sounded, and Su Ruan was also a little curious.


    These programs are all recorded and edited. She has never seen the finished film, so she has no idea what the broadcast will look like.


    The camera starts from the boulevard of the military camp, where Su Ruan strolls in casual clothes.


    Lu Mingchen sat down beside her, stretched out his arms and hugged her and said with a smile, "It''s pretty good."


    Su Ruan couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t feel it at all, so I just walked normally. I didn''t expect it to look like a TV series."


    You protect the country, and I protect you. ¡¿


    [¡ªThis is the declaration she made when she first became a military sister-in-law. For eight years, she has been consistent and never changed her original intention. She is the person we are today, a glorious and great military sister-in-law: Su soft. ¡¿


    Su Ruan couldn''t help covering her face, "Damn, they even dug up these things, it''s too shameful."


    Lu Mingchen smiled, lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair, making the same joke as before, "Now the whole country knows that I am yours."


    After the voiceover, it was a photo of Su Ruan, and then a line of words was typed out: [Because I am a military wife, I know the hardships behind every soldier, I hope he will protect the front line When the family defends the country, I can keep him safe behind. ¡¿


    Su Ruan buried her head on Lu Mingchen''s shoulder. When she wrote it in the newspaper, she didn''t feel that it was really embarrassing to read, "Tomorrow Nurse Mi and Teacher Han will make me laugh to death. ."


    Lu Mingchen touched her head, "No." They will only admire you more.


    The picture on the TV has been transferred to the family area of ??the army. After the wake-up call is sounded, every household has a movement. Within a few minutes, almost every household has a person in a military uniform coming out Run to the playground to train.


    Su Ruan, like all military wives, started to get up and cook. She took out the flower rolls and vegetables from the refrigerator and warmed them up, then smiled at the camera and said, "Yesterday my lover steamed it."


    She touched her lower abdomen, the corners of her mouth and brows were unconcealedly sweet, "Now that I have a baby, he won''t let me do any heavier work."


    Su Ruan continued to be ashamed. At the time of the filming, she obviously didn''t feel anything, but now it looks like she is showing her affection in front of the people of the whole country.


    Lu Mingchen gently caressed her stomach, his heart full of tenderness.


    The host''s voiceover continued: [Such a simple and simple life, it is difficult for everyone to imagine that Su Ruan donated a huge sum of 8 million in the catastrophic flood just past. ¡¿


    The neighbors all made a noise, and Lu Chenming on the opposite side said loudly, "Eight million!"


    "Su Ruan, have you taken all your factories?"


    The head of Zhang also said loudly, "Why don''t you donate so much, you will have to live in the future."


    Su Ruan laughed, and then said triumphantly, "It must have shocked a bunch of people''s jaws, my vanity is satisfied."


    Lu Mingchen couldn''t help lowering his head and pecked her lips, how could there be such a cute girl?


    [In fact, in addition to being a military wife, Su Ruan has four factories, and these four factories all record everything she has done for the soldiers in the past eight years, we today Come visit them one by one. ¡¿


    The camera turned, and it was already at the jewelry factory.


    The jewelry factory has long since moved to the suburbs, renting a factory building covering an area of ??five acres, and the number of employees has expanded to five or six hundred.


    "


    "Let''s meet her first two employees first."


    Walk through the most lively investment promotion department and reach the office of the investment manager at the innermost. After the reporter knocked on the door and said "please come in", a man in his thirties appeared in the picture, in a suit and leather shoes, Seems to be in good spirits.


    But when he stood up, he found that he was leaning on crutches, and the camera swept to his missing calf, but from his revitalized appearance, it was difficult to imagine that he was a disabled person with poor walking ability .


    The reporter asked: "I heard that you are the earliest employee of Shiyuan Jewelry Factory."


    "Yes," Zhao Lei said, "At that time, I just had a calf blown off during the mission, not only to be discharged from the army, but also a useless waste. That was the most desperate time in my life. "


    "It was Su Ruan who gave me hope. In fact, this factory was originally opened for my wife and I. She and we started from the first street stalls, step by step to today. It also gave me a fighting spirit step by step and straightened my spine."


    He looked at the camera and suddenly gave a military salute: "Su Ruan, thank you. Without you, I would not be where I am today."


    Su Ruan in front of the TV pursed her lips, "When did they record this?"


    Lu Mingchen didn''t speak, just hugged her shoulder tightly.


    The camera soon turned to the production workshop, a woman in overalls was assigning work, it was the current workshop director Huang Xiaocao.


    The seven or eight years of work have made her grow a lot. Her tone of voice is still gentle, but her decision-making is clean and neat, and there is no trace of cowardice.


    She said softly and softly, "...I just came out of the mountains, and I was penniless and coerced by my brother and sister-in-law. It was Su Ruan who rescued me and my daughter, and gave it back to me. A job where you can live in peace. If it weren''t for her, I might still be that ignorant and cowardly Huang Xiaocao."


    She looked at the camera with water in her eyes, "Su Ruan, thank you, without you, I wouldn''t be where I am now."


    Design department, dressed in fashionable and beautiful Niu Chunfen came out to the meeting with the design team, elegant and capable.


    She slowly told her story, "...I was just an ordinary rural woman at the time. After my husband died, my uncle went to high school, my son went to elementary school, my mother-in-law was not in good health, but I I still have to rely on farming and doing some odd jobs to support my family.¡±


    She seemed to remember those difficult days, and sighed, "Someone came to me later and said that someone opened a factory for us, the survivors of the martyrs."


    "I thought at the time, I must work hard and repay this kind person. However, I found that there is no end to the repayment."


    "After she knew about my predicament, she not only helped me with my mother-in-law''s surgery expenses, but even sent me to study design." She couldn''t help laughing when she said this, "Looking back now, I was almost thirty at that time, and it was not the best investment at all, but she still let me go."


    He joked again, "Although I am not the best designer in our company until now, I have learned from her how to cultivate excellent designers."


    Speaking of this, she looked at the camera seriously, "Su Ruan, thank you, without you, there would be no me today."


    The camera turns again, the busy marketing department, Ye Ming in his twenties is already an elite appearance.


    "...I actually didn''t finish high school. After my brother died, I wanted to support my younger brother to study, but I was almost abducted and sold. It was Sister Soft who specially recruited the survivors of martyrs to work, which made me escape. robbery."


    He said this and laughed, "Of course, some people say it''s my luck, but I think it''s my greatest luck to meet Sister Soft."


    "After she discovered my talent, she did not hesitate to make deals with Shengshi Jewelry when the company was short of people, and sent me to study in the best company. She is my Bole."


    "Manager Luo of Shengshi Jewelry once asked her if she was worried about Shengshi''s favorable conditions to keep me. But she said that she believed that I would choose Shiyuan in the end."


    The young man looked at the camera and said seriously, "Yes, I will choose you, Sister Ruan, thank you."


    "Without you, I wouldn''t be where I am now."


    Su Ruan leaned against Lu Mingchen''s arms, her eyes reddened, "These people are really..."


    Lu Mingchen touched her head.


    ¡­


    On the TV, the screen cut back to the host, and the other party introduced, "This is Su Ruan''s first factory, so she should open a similar factory to gain more benefits, but for a few years she has But they have invested in the development of life jackets, rescue boats and water-filled dams. These devices have played a vital role in this flood.¡±


    In the TV screen, the soldiers in the torrent drove lifeboats around to save people, and the speed was fast and stable; the soldiers who went into the water to save people pulled something after they saved people, and the personal life jackets suddenly swelled , and pull up the drowning person too.


    "Especially the water-filled **** is a great invention."


    Professor Min finally appeared in the camera, "Four years ago, Su Ruan came to me and said that her husband was the People''s Liberation Army, and she almost died in 1990, she didn''t want to experience that kind of despair again, So I decided to develop this project.¡±


    "She said she didn''t expect to make money, she just hoped that she would do more to make the PLA less dangerous."


    "This year, my son is also a flood fighter. If he didn''t have this invention, he might have died." Professor Min looked at the camera, "Su Ruan, although I invented this, But without your full and selfless support, it couldn''t have succeeded so quickly, and the credit for this project is half yours!"


    The camera switched according to the situation: pouring rain, muddy yellow water, this is the most familiar scene to Chinese people this year, a truckload of supplies was loaded into the disaster area.


    [As soon as the flood occurred, she took out all her savings and urgently purchased supplies and shipped them to the disaster area. At the same time, she herself followed in the footsteps of her military husband and went to the front line in person. ¡¿


    The picture was cut into two halves, one half was Su Ruan, in the continuous rain, she carried the wounded, helped bandage, distribute supplies, she was there wherever needed;


    The other half is the turbulent flood. A tall and straight man carries sandbags, jumps into the flood to block the embankment, and rests in the mud with his comrades.


    Every picture is touching, the two of them are fighting for a common goal on their respective battlefields.


    The final frame of the picture is the two photos of each other.


    One is at the placement site, the muddy man hugs the woman, rests his head on his shoulder, and falls asleep standing up like this;


    One is on the most dangerous embankment, the men and women who are also soaked in clothes, and the faces are more haggard, hug like goodbye.


    The host introduced with red eyes, "This is the only two times the two have met in the disaster area for nearly two months, but it interprets the most romantic love and the greatest love in the world. mind."


    "Su Ruan." Lu Mingchen''s voice suddenly sounded on the TV.


    Su Ruan froze for a moment, then turned to look at the man sitting next to her.


    The man looked at her with a smile, and the voice on the TV continued. Because of the military, he could not show his face, but his voice was low and full of magnetism, and anyone could hear it of affection:


    "It is said that this body is a country, and no matter how difficult it is to be a minister, I used to think that dying to go to the country was the most glorious destination in my life."


    "It is you who made me understand that it is my greatest mission and responsibility to protect with my whole life."


    "Without you, I wouldn''t be where I am today. The luckiest thing in my life is to put on this military uniform and to meet you."


    After the voice fell, a line of words appeared on the screen:


    ¡¿


    Su Ruan looked down at the man holding her big hand and looked up at the man with tender eyes, tears finally fell.


    The chin was raised, the hot lips kissed the corner of her eyes, "soft, in the next life, we are still together."